<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>        <rss version="2.0"
             xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
             xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
             xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
             xmlns:admin="http://webns.net/mvcb/"
             xmlns:rdf="http://www.w3.org/1999/02/22-rdf-syntax-ns#"
             xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/">
        <channel>
            <title>
									[r.Astro] Wide awake from looking back (18+) - Modern				            </title>
            <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/</link>
            <description>A Writing Community</description>
            <language>en-US</language>
            <lastBuildDate>Mon, 20 Apr 2026 18:34:53 +0000</lastBuildDate>
            <generator>wpForo</generator>
            <ttl>60</ttl>
							                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-253</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 22:02:56 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Tue Mar 10, 2015 4:33 pmby RequiemIt seemed as though unavoidable, emotional pain would be the result, regardless of whether or not either of them chose to intervene. Already, Roesal...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p> </p><p>Posted: <strong>Tue Mar 10, 2015 4:33 pm</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It seemed as though unavoidable, emotional pain would be the result, regardless of whether or not either of them chose to intervene. Already, Roesaleine could envision the typical defenses that Alair had put forth in the past, in light of their efforts to make him recognize the necessity to move on. From 'stop pretending like you understand' to 'it's none of your damned business' to--what was easily the most painful to hear from her beloved's dear brother--'this time will be different'. As if he truly believed that love alone, a love more intense than the last, was enough to disrupt this tragic cycle.<br /><br />She wished it were true. If only...<br /><br />"If we confront your brother about this, I can't imagine anything but resistance on his part... it is the way he has always reacted." Life sighed and gently pulled away from Amrial, pressing her lips together in contemplation. "But he needs to know; and, if he already knows, than as much as it might hurt him, he needs to understand--or be reminded--that he is investing in a dead end." She visibly flinched at referring to Scarlet as a 'dead end', but while the young woman was so much more than that, especially to the Sandman, the fact was inevitable.<br /><br />Further thought of Scarlet and everything she meant to Alair suddenly spurred an idea in Roesaleine's remorseful mind, and she met Amrial's dark gaze to seek his opinion. "Perhaps we have not been approaching this in the right way, in the past... We have always brought it to the attention to your brother, that is. But what if we brought it to Scarlet's attention, instead? I regret that it would be a heavy burden for her to bear, in a lot of ways, but... perhaps it would be enough for her to convince them that they should... well, that they are sadly not destined to see this through. There is no easy way to convey this information, regardless of who tells him, but I feel Alair would be more apt to listen to her than to us... but he is your brother. What do you think?"<br /><br /><div>---</div><br /><br />Scarlet happily let her trembling body be pulled against Alair's, the warmth of his skin and the sound of his heartbeat reassuring as she once again engrained herself in reality. As the images of her dream began to fade, her pulse slowed, and her breathing returned to the deep, even rhythm, of someone awake and calm, and she managed to regroup enough to find the words she needed to explain. "It was weird... I was with Caspar, but he was... he wasn't himself. He told me I'd ruined his life and he... h-he was using his telekinesis--he never uses it!--and he... I think I..."<br /><br />It was difficult to acknowledge she'd 'died' in a dream when she had Caspar and his unearthly powers to attribute to it, even when dying in dreams was no new occurrence for her. He had always (until of late, at least) been a source of her solace, not her ultimate destruction... It was so out of character for him, the event so unbelievable that she struggled to believe her subconscious mind could dream him up in such a capacity. That Caspar Brighton, the gentle and slightly awkward musician who used to get panic attacks from his stage fright, could be an enemy to anyone but his own self-esteem was completely unfathomable... But what bothered her the most was what her dream-self must have done to incite such blind rage.<br /><br />"What do you mean you couldn't get to me?" The redhead's eyebrows knit together as she met the Sandman's azure eyes, unsettled by the concern she found in their depths. "But you're the Sandman... Doesn't that give you a free ticket into all dreams? Hell, you still managed to invade my head even before I decided you were an okay guy. I don't think I could shut you out if I wanted to..." So not only was her flatmate a demon in her subconscious mind, but it wouldn't even grant the Sandman access... Was this all a horrible fluke, or was there something beneath the surface of which even she wasn't aware?</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Feb 14, 2016 3:49 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Amrial sighed. While the sensation of oxygen filling and departing his lungs was a steadfast reminder of what it was to be alive, Death was struck by an awareness of feeling—an emotional mélange so acute its weight was almost physical—that grounded him in the realities of life far more profoundly than simple breath. He was far from a stranger to the experience, but even after all the ages, he could never quite get used to the fact that he was capable of knowing such personal, intangible connections. It kept him grateful, it kept him appreciative—but most of all it kept him balanced. And he had Roesaleine to thank for that, knowing he was not alone.<br /><br />His dear brother, on the other hand, was not so fortunate. Scarlet’s presence in his life had only granted Alair short bouts of temporary solace, punctuated by long spells of tortured sadness. Roesaleine was right—there was no easy way to approach the issue, especially when the news came from either of them. Neither Life nor Death, in all their wisdom, could possibly understand the depth of the Sandman’s distress.<br /><br />“We should approach her.” Amrial’s voice was collected, but the expression in his gray eyes was melancholy. Nevertheless, he nodded his agreement. “Scarlet must know. We may not have another chance to break this news to my brother again, and you are right. Perhaps it is time to put our faith in the young woman. She knows him in a way we do not. And cannot.”<br /><br />Death sighed again, wrapping his arm around his beloved’s shoulders and pulling her close. “How I wish we could make this well. For both of them,” he said sadly. “I think perhaps the news might come best from you, my dear. As reluctant as I am to give this messenger’s burden to you alone, the matter is delicate and I fear I may fumble.” He angled his head and planted a kiss atop her soft dark hair. “How long do we give them before we shatter their world?”<br /><br /><br /><div>——————</div><br /><br /><br />Unbeknownst to Amrial and Roesaleine, Scarlet and Alair’s world was already showing signs of its impending fracture.<br /><br />The Sandman searched Scarlet’s gaze in the darkness, seeking answers he knew he wouldn’t find. For the first time in his preternatural life, he did not feel like himself. He did not feel like Sleep, like the Sandman. He was as helpless, as powerless, as any mortal-born human that strode the streets. Never before had he been shut out of a dream he wished to enter. Hell, his very essence was comprised of dreams and sleep, of the very stuff most could only enter through the gateway of their subconscious—and that was how it felt. It felt like he’d been barred from a part of himself, like some trauma had cut off the input of a vital bodily sense.<br /><br />“It’s never happened before,” he heard himself repeat, dumbfounded. “I…I don’t know. It’s almost like…it’s almost like you weren’t asleep. Like you weren’t dreaming.”<br /><br />It sounded as ridiculous said aloud as it had in his mind. But that only served to frighten him further, rattling much more than just his confidence. Whether the problem lied with him or with her, the incident had shed light on something—but he was too engulfed in the shadow it cast to see through the blinding revelation. Scarlet could feel it too, he was sure of it. She had depended on the Sandman’s presence in her slumber to guide her through her nightmares, and this was the first time since their chance rooftop encounter that he had failed to be there for her in her distress.<br /><br />He hoped desperately that she knew his spiritual absence that night was not purposeful.<br /><br />“Was there something different this time? Could you tell?” he asked quietly, pressing his mouth to her forehead. “I don’t think I can bear that happening to you again…”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jun 21, 2016 8:45 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">How long to give them, until they reveal to the Sandman that he had been living an unsustainable dream, himself? Or to the woman, with her flaming crimson hair, that she had been better off asleep, before meeting the man to whom she was fated, and who was in and of himself an unintentional harbinger of her own imminent demise?<br />How long, indeed...<br /><br />Turning like a wilted sunflower towards a sinking sun, Roesaleine cast helpless eyes on her lover and eternal partner, loathe to make any suggestion following such a dreadful question. But if fate continued to play out as it always had, over decades and centuries and eons, then they were doing no favours to anyone--Scarlet and Alair, especially--by refusing to act. And for Life, who sought to preserve heartbeats and the intake of breath for as long as what was reasonable, it was within her best interests to break a few hearts in order to prolong a pulse. There was no changing the fate of Alair's relationship with his beloved soulmate; it would never endure. But, although sorrow would eat away at him as it always had, time and again, survivor's guilt would not play a part in his suffering this time around. And she could endure an eternity of his scorn, much like a mother to a child who did not understand that rules were made in his best interests, if it meant that he would suffer just a little bit less than all those times before...<br /><br />"This trip... this is for them," Life sighed at last, shoulders rolling into a defeated slump. "This is the pinnacle of their relationship, and the one and only crescendo of their love. And I know that time is of the essence, but this... it is not for us to ruin. Not now; not yet." Drawing her rouged lower lip behind her teeth, Roesaleine braced herself to propose her heartbreaking decision. "Let us wait, until they return from their reprieve from reality. They deserve as much... some time to be happy. But, tell me..." Facing Amrial full on, she rested her hands lightly upon his shoulders, dreading the question she was about to as: "How much did you intuit? How long before they... before she... if we do not intervene?"<br /><br /><div>-----</div><br /><br /><br />"Well, maybe it's... a fluke. Maybe it doesn't mean anything." Scarlet's mind was, in fact, reeling for answers, for an explanation, just as much as Alair's, and at a loss to fit any logic and reason--no matter how preternatural--into this wayward occurrence, she found little else to offer than a farfetched write-off to assuage her own uneasy trepidation. Swallowing a gulp of air down her dry throat, she raked her fingers through her chemical-red hair, damp at the roots from perspiration. "I mean, obviously, I was dreaming--I mean, I was asleep, wasn't I? What other explanation is there? You might be the Sandman, but how many dreams can you infiltrate at once? Maybe it just wasn't pressing enough, or something... just another stupid nightmare."<br /><br />Except, it had not had the quality of all f her other nightmares. All of those surreal metaphors and elements drudged up from the bleakest depths of her unconscious mind, flashbacks that she could never quite understand because it was so seldom that she actually remembered her nightmares...<br /><br />And yet, she had remembered this one. As if it had actually happened to her, just moments ago. From the pain in her body to the creases of hatred in Caspar's face...<br />Turning her face upward, looking through the skylight of the tent and onto the star-spackled night sky beyond, Scarlet sough the guidance of her stars for an answer, begged them to make sense of what had just happened, to give her some sort of clue as to whether or not it was something that either of them should expend the energy worrying about. But the stars remained silent; they didn't even whisper.<br /><br />"It was just another stupid nightmare." Scarlet rubbed at her eyes with the ball of her hands, inexplicably weary, as if she had not gained an ounce or rest from that restless sleep. "Just 'cause you weren't there doesn't make it out of the ordinary. Hell, I've already had a shrink tell me I've got a sleep-anxiety related disorder, or some shit. Being the Sandman isn't going to change that, Magic Man." Meeting his everblue eyes, she reached up and rested the damp palm of her hand against his chiseled jaw. "Forget about it, okay? I'm fine, just overreacting, as usual. Don't pretend like you're just learning that I'm a basketcase." The smirk that curled her lips was uneasy, at best, as she returned to a horizontal position in the sleeping bag, staring defiantly up at the stars that had suddenly become so secretive. "I'm going to try and get back to sleep, if you'd care to join me in my next dream. Though I think it's a given now to tell you to 'proceed at your own risk'."</div></div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-253</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-252</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 22:01:44 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Tue Jul 08, 2014 12:10 amby AstrophysicistAlair squeezed Scarlet’s hand, his unease rooted more in his surprise than any resurfacing enmity. A music festival was perhaps a more likel...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p>Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 08, 2014 12:10 am</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair squeezed Scarlet’s hand, his unease rooted more in his surprise than any resurfacing enmity. A music festival was perhaps a more likely scenario in which to encounter his brother and his beloved than a stranger’s upscale wedding in downtown Washington, but that still did not lessen the shocking blow of seeing Amrial’s pale face when Death—or his human embodiment, anyway—was least expected. But Sleep’s rocky relationship with his elder brother had everything to do with her, and now that Scarlet was here at his side, back in his life, back in his soul, it seemed silly to prolong dissent for the sake of strange tradition.<br /><br />Because Alair was happy. And the drawn-out pain of the past didn’t ache so much anymore.<br /><br />So he smiled—a delicate, tentative expression that crept slowly at first across his features, touching his azure eyes last as his posture relaxed. In turn, Amrial’s calculated gray stare softened and warmed, and he reached out, draping a cool hand on his younger sibling’s shoulder. It was a small gesture that meant far more than its outward simplicity. Alair’s stubborn resolve gave way to feelings of genuine affection for his brother, a sensation that only blossomed when he looked over to meet Roesaleine’s eager prismatic gaze.<br /><br />It all happened in an instant, a moment of any regular conversation’s time; but for the two dark-haired preternatural brothers, this occasion of peaceful impasse was virtually unprecedented since their divide all those years ago. With only a hint of reluctance, Alair wrapped his arms around Amrial’s broad shoulders in an embrace, one that was at once grateful and uncertain. Death returned the hug with far less hestitation, pulling away only to be replaced by Life, whom Alair clasped tightly and without words.<br /><br />“Right,” the Sandman said, clearing his throat to hide his uncharacteristic social unease. He threw his arm around Scarlet’s shoulder. “Waffles?”<br /><br />He followed Amrial and Roesaleine back to the queue, which moved in short bursts as large batches of golden-brown Belgian waffles flew fresh from the slotted irons to the awaiting paper plates along the table. The Sandman planted a kiss atop Scarlet’s head as they received their servings and stepped up to the toppings bar. He shoveled several helpings of hot maple syrup and a generous dollop of whipped butter atop his stack. “What? I’m a waffle purist,” he said when he caught the redhead’s eye, nudging her playfully. “Where’d my brother go?”<br /><br />Looking over his shoulder, he caught sight of them heading to an empty picnic table beneath a small grove of particularly tall evergreen trees. He waited for Scarlet to finish before they traipsed after them and slid in on the bench opposite.<br /><br />“Amrial, that is…a lot of waffles,” the Sandman said bluntly, arching a brow at the plateful of enormous gridded pastries stacked in front of his brother, sporting a sample of each fruit available at the vendor and topped with whipped crema. He looked to Roesaleine. “Is this a normal thing, or what? I don’t remember him being so…voracious.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 08, 2014 12:44 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Trepidation had seized Scarlet's already frantic heart the moment her eyes fell on the sleek beauty of Life incarnate, and her cool companion, Death, with his sharp features yet kind eyes. The redhead harboured no ill will against them as people: in their previous encounter, neither of them had shown her anything but kindness and patience. <br />But the effect they'd had on her azure-eyed Sandman, and the flight he'd so quickly taken...<br /><br />Those worries evaporated just as quickly as they'd descended, when the two brothers stepped forward and embraced. Scarlet's shoulders slumped in subdued relief, while Roesaleine's prismatic eyes beamed with happiness and pride. It was a look that confused the fiery redhead, primary, but was quick to blossom into something else--the stirring of a hot sort of bitterness--when the man she loved relinquished his hold on his brother, only to gather beautiful life in his arms. Life, who wrapped her slender arms around his neck and lovingly embraced him in turn.<br /><br />It shouldn't have bothered her. But it did, and only the tendrils of Alair's happiness that grabbed her and warmed her like the early morning sun, encouraged her to keep it to herself.<br /><br />Her tight lips stretched into a smile as she accompanied Alair and his brethren back to the line, and by the time she began to adorn her waffles in syrup, butter, fruit and whipped cream, that discomfort at the pit of her stomach dissipated. Maybe it was the heap of sugary breakfast on her plate; or the fact that Life and Death had left to find a spot for the four of them to sit.<br />There was no place for petty jealousy on a morning like this, following a night like before. Alair was happy--so happy... She'd never forgive herself for an ounce of negativity, should it spoil his high spirits.<br /><br />"Pfft. 'Purist'." She rolled her eyes playfully and bumped Alair with her hip; her own waffles were the food equivalent of someone who didn't know what to wear, so they simply put on all of their clothes, in hopes that it worked. "I'm going to inhale these and make you look bad. Actually... no I'm not. Holy crap."<br /><br />It was all Scarlet could do to not let her jaw drop to the floor at the masterpiece (there was no other word for it) in front of Amrial, who sat back like it was nothing out of the ordinary. Neither did Roesaleine seem perturbed or very much in awe, simply picking away at her own two modest waffles, not unlike Alair's 'purist' breakfast. "He had a lot to take care of in a short amount of time before I was able to convince him to attend this event with me," Life explained, wearing a placid smile that was quick to turn curious. Her prismatic eyes examined Sleep's scarf a handful of seconds before she mentioned: "I hope you don't plan on sporting that all day long. According to the man on the radio, the temperature is supposed to climb exorbitantly in just a few hours, with no breeze. Even atop a mountain, it'll be enough to dissuade anything aside from sleeveless shirts and cropped pants."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Aug 01, 2014 12:53 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">With Roesaleine’s simple explanation for Amrial’s ravenous appetite, Alair pursed his lips and nodded in understanding. He forgot for a moment that Scarlet was likely just as taken aback and confused as she’d been prior to Life’s answer, and he pressed his elbow to her arm in a nudge of amusement. “So, you remember how tired I was after Venice?” he said, quirking a brow. “Me, I get sleepy. Makes sense. My dear brother gets hungry. Makes way less sense.” Sleep shifted his gaze to meet Amrial’s, and the dark-haired brothers exchanged similar knowing grins.<br /><br />“Waffle purists think they know everything,” said Death between mouthfuls, sliding his knife rhythmically through his outrageous stack of waffles until the plastic blade dully struck the paper plate. His gray eyes, amused, rested on the redhead sitting opposite. “Surely I don’t need to tell you that.”<br /><br />Alair wrinkled his nose and took a syrupy bite, smiling sarcastically with closed lips as he chewed.<br /><br />“Scarlet,” Amrial continued, pointedly ignoring the antics of his younger sibling, “just because Alair doesn’t need to sleep doesn’t mean the rest of us do not. That’s likely the reason his most effective method of recuperation is slumber, as he does not regularly partake in a sleeping ritual.” He pierced a layered morsel with his fork and held it up, indicating the saccharine sample on the plastic prongs. “I think my extreme appetite stems from the idea that food provides fuel—energy—for the body, and death is the dissipation and ultimate absence of that energy.”<br /><br />“Whoa, whoa!” Sleep protested with mock offense. “Now who’s the know-it-all?” He threaded his arm through Scarlet’s and pulled her closer against his side. “See, it’s a good thing you don’t have siblings, alpha. This is the kind of philosophical crap you have to put up with.” Alair’s tone, however, indicated that he was not at all annoyed with the pale man stuffing his face with a ridiculous breakfast; in fact, it was the most genuine expression of affection he’d mustered towards his brother in some time. It surprised him how much he had missed Death’s company in spite of it all.<br /><br />Sleep’s smile broadened when Roesaleine mentioned his scarf, his bright blue eyes suddenly alight with mischief. “Nah, I wore it for later when it gets chilly tonight,” he replied, unwrapping the long strip of fabric from his neck to pile it in his lap. The exposed skin at his collarbones and shoulders was suddenly on display above his shirt collar, his flesh bearing the lingering red marks of Scarlet’s passion like an ivory canvas painted with short swaths of crimson. From his haughty posture and look of pride mixed with mirth, he knew exactly what he had just revealed; despite his tendency to heal quickly, the handful of hours between infliction and breakfast had not been enough to erase the evidence of the previous night's intimacy. He met Roesaleine’s gaze, grinning, and tightened his grip on the redhead's arm in reassurance.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Aug 01, 2014 2:57 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">"Whoa. Okay. You guys are all way too fuckin' existential for me." Scarlet simply help up her hands, crimson locks swaying gently on the early morning breeze. "I'm human; I eat and I sleep, period. Moreso now than before, but anyway... I'm not going to try and understand your vital habits, because something tells me they don't really make sense beyond your realm of... well... existence." But a smile turned the corners of her mouth upward, nonetheless. Because as complex as these preternatural entities were, she couldn't think of anyone else with whom she'd rather be indulging in Belgian waffles at a quarter past seven in the morning.<br /><br />Having assumed the scarf around her lover's neck was but another accent of his unique style, the vibrant redhead hadn't paid it much heed, past teasing him affectionately for having packed a scarf for summertime camping. As soon as Sleep unwound the accessory from his neck, however, its purpose became abundantly clear, standing out as glaringly as the tiny red marks that adorned his neck and collarbone. As red as Scarlet's hair; as red as her face, as the smug grin Alair wore.<br /><br />"Alair..." Sleep's crimson-haired companion hissed in his ear, purposely digging her blunt fingernails into his arm. "Really? Do you really need to showcase... that? To your brother and his girlfriend... wife... whatever?"<br /><br />"Scarlet." Roesaleine's soothing cadence interrupted the other young woman's bashful tirade. The twinkle in her prismatic eyes, however, mirrored the satisfied gleam in Alair's everblue irises. "If you're expecting harsh judgement, rest assured, you'll find none here; especially not from me. New life has the chance to blossom through the very passion you and Alair have evidently shared... How could I, of all people, possibly look down upon something so sacred?"<br /><br />"Oh, hey, you know what would be cool right now? A topic change." Scarlet's cheeks were positively glowing with a sudden rush of blood, as she turned her blue eyes to her waffles. Like breakfast was suddenly the most interesting thing in the world. "These waffles are really good. How are yours, Amrial? Think it'll do the trick and fill whatever void you need to replenish whatever energy got depleted from... doing whatever the hell it is you do? Sorry, not gonna try and understand how death works."<br /><br />Roesaleine's grin only grew a little wider. Life winked at Sleep, resting her hand lightly in the crook of Death's elbow joint. His face was placid and stoic, seemingly unfazed by the previous topic of conversation. The young singer, however, knew far better than what Death chose to convey in front of his brother and his brother's beloved, and she couldn't wipe the smile from her face if she tried.<br /><br />"Alair," Scarlet hissed again, nudging his ribs hard with her elbow before she leaned in, lips grazing his ear; "Put the scarf back on, or those will be the only marks you have to show for anything for a very long time." It was, of course, an empty threat. But likely an effective one, no less.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Aug 01, 2014 10:57 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“But does anything really make sense, when you think about it?” Alair replied, a grin curling the corners of his lips. Though he’d meant it to be merely teasing, the proposition was loaned an air of heavier-than-intended philosophical profoundness by the fact that Sleep was its source. As a being with unrestricted access to a land of subconscious hallucination, Alair held a unique perspective that even his brother of legend could not completely grasp; perhaps more than anyone else, Sleep was equipped with the preternatural means to determine just what constituted reality. His awareness, therefore, could also be considered hyperawareness, which in turn contributed to the blue-eyed Sandman’s undeniable zest for life—and complete lack of embarrassment when it came to anything he enjoyed.<br /><br />His smile broadened to such a degree that he had to fight back a peal of laughter when he turned to Scarlet to see her cheeks living up to her name. When his twinkling cerulean gaze caught Roesaleine’s similarly-gleaming glance, he quirked a brow suggestively and tossed Life a wink—one he knew she would appreciate. To Scarlet’s hissed threat, he had only raucous commentary that showed just how little he cared that the present company learn of the previous night’s exploits. “Come on, alpha, listen to Roesaleine!” he said loudly and enthusiastically, linking his arm through the redhead’s and giving her forearm a tender squeeze. “And no, I absolutely will not be putting the scarf back on. Unless it’s the only thing I have on.”<br /><br />Amrial, whose white marble skin and statuesque posture told an outward tale of reservation and placidity, chose this moment to contribute to the conversation. “You heard Roesaleine,” he said, his voice so steady and matter-of-fact that it bordered on comedic. “It’s going to be warm today. This is no time of year for excess midday accessorizing.”<br /><br />Alair, taken aback, paused for a moment before dissolving into a fit of laughter. Amrial produced only the smallest of smiles, one he was certain his beloved would catch, and in acknowledgment of his accidentally-on-purpose entendre he tensed the muscle in his arm that rested beneath her touch. The couple across the table knew little of Life and Death’s personal life—including the Sandman, who seemed to enjoy thinking that with his antics he had a chance to shock Death, of all beings—which made the present exchange (Alair’s charming haughtiness included) all the more entertaining for Amrial and Roesaleine.<br /><br />“Brother, I think you’d be the last one to want to see me parading around naked in a group of thousands,” the Sandman continued, oblivious to Life and Death’s silent exchanges. He raised his chin somewhat, being controversial now for the sake of goading a reaction out of Amrial. But when it became clear that it wouldn’t work—Amrial simply stared at his younger sibling, his stormy eyes utterly unreadable—he sobered up quickly and polished off the rest of his simple stack of waffles.<br /><br />“Fine. I’ll put the scarf back on.” The Sandman draped the accessory around his shoulders, then followed suit with his arm around the small of Scarlet’s back. He pressed a kiss to the side of her head in apology, but as he pulled away he caught Roesaleine’s eye again—and he couldn’t help but smile. “Better?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Aug 02, 2014 2:43 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">A quiet groan rose from Scarlet's throat, stopping short at her closed lips, and she found herself indecisive as to what was worse: Roesaleine's acknowledgement and approval of the intimacy between Sleep and his redheaded companion, Amrial's passive stoicism towards the topic, or Alair himself, and the smugness that emanated from him, practically an aura. In the end, she decided it was a combination of the three that lit her face aflame, such that it was nearly indistinguishable from the bright locks of hair that framed it.<br /><br />It could have been worse... But it certainly didn't excuse Alair for bringing it up. Not in Scarlet's mind.<br /><br />"The world is not ready to see you parading around in the nude, Sandman," the young woman murmured, shoving her elbow into his ribs, just barely enough to hurt. "You keep the scarf off, and I refuse to be seen with you for the remainder of this trip." After all, any idiot could discern a bite mark or a hickey, and with a young woman at his hip, the source of the crimson marks would be abundantly obvious--and, for her, beyond embarrassing.<br /><br />But for all of the reactions from the supernatural trio and her general discomfort, Amrial's nonchalance was by far the most shocking. Scarlet's eyes widened at Death's logical appraisal of the day's climbing temperature, hinting towards the suggestion that his brother keep the scarf off. "...really, Amrial?" Was all she could manage, staring at Death and his statuesque features as if she didn't recognize. To say she had no idea how his mind worked, or his sentiments towards the topic of conversation, was a gross understatement.<br /><br />"Scarlet." Ever reassuring, Roesaleine reached across the table and set her hand atop the redhead's, meeting Alair's gaze only for a split second before returning her attention to his companion. "Be honest, now: how many couples here, at this festival, do you think abstained from a little intimacy, given the opportunity of privacy in the mountains? Do you think Alair is really the only one walking around with a few benign marks on his neck? I am willing to bet that the answer, in both cases, is no."<br /><br />Life, of course, had a point; and something about pointing out that reality that calmed Scarlet's nerves and put things in perspective. While her pout didn't fade, the young woman reached toward her blue-eyed companion and unwound the scarf, pulling it away from his shoulders with a quirked brow. "Guess I can't have you overheating, just because I left a few marks." She amended, flashing a quick, albeit bashful smile as her fingertips grazed one of the spots near his collarbone. "And now that you've smugly showcased it to the world; how about we move on to bigger and better things, hm?"<br /><br />"Speaking of bigger and better things," Roesaleine spoke up again, in between bites of her waffle, only glazed with butter and topped with fresh fruit. "I hear your roommate and his band have managed to secure a leading time slot, this evening. He deserves the utmost congratulations."<br /><br />Scarlet nodded, already halfway through her second waffle. Alair had been right; their antics the night before had certainly left her feeling hungry. "Right. Yeah. Cas is gonna steal the show this evening," he said with a proud smirk. "That'll be a difficult act to top, believe me. The crowds love Caspar Brighton; I feel sorry for anyone playing immediately before or after him."<br /><br />But what Scarlet didn't know was that Caspar had already agreed to collaborate with another very talented act that evening; one that was bound to leave her speechless, breathless, and loved.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Aug 02, 2014 10:46 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“Yeah,” Alair agreed slyly, mopping up the remaining syrup on his plate with a final morsel of fluffy Belgian waffle. “Cas is going to knock it out of the park. I feel bad for the others too; they have no idea what’s to come.” The commentary, though smooth, startled a flock of butterflies in the pit of his stomach and sent them aflutter beneath his ribs. But it was excitement, not nerves, that produced this effect in the dark-haired Sandman, and he had to bite his lower lip until the urge to smile ebbed safely away.<br /><br />As if on cue, a sudden muffled buzz resounded from his pocket, and his pulse skyrocketed with eager anticipation. Fishing out the vibrating phone, he glanced at the caller ID and coolly pressed a finger to the screen. “Cas!” he greeted, no more or less enthusiastic than usual. “What’s up, man? You ready for toni—oh.” Alair glanced to Scarlet and pulled a lighthearted face, a wordless gesture for her not to worry. “Well, yeah, man. Of course I can help. No, no, I get it. Definitely better safe than sorry. When should I head over…? Oh.” He glanced to Amrial, to Roesaleine, and then to Scarlet. “I…yeah, yeah, I can come now. Seriously, no worries. Be there in a bit.”<br /><br />He hung up the phone and looked sheepishly to Scarlet. “Before you freak out, don’t,” he instructed, turning to face her and planting one hand on each of her shoulders. “He’s fine. But they’re on a tight rehearsal schedule this morning and his rhythm guitarist is having a little trouble with the instrument pickups. Geoff’s tied up getting ready for the noon shows at the side stages, so Cas wants me to come sub in for rehearsal until Geoff and Keeler can take a look.” The Sandman leaned forward and pressed a light kiss to the redhead’s nose, then planted one unabashedly on her lips. “Think you can babysit Amrial and Roesaleine for twenty minutes or so?”<br /><br />Amrial, who had been sitting stoically throughout the entire conversation, let out an unexpected chuckle. “I think Alair forgets who is the elder sibling,” he said lightly, taking the last swallow of his mountain of breakfast. “I know I speak for both Roesaleine and I when I say it would be an honor for us to get to know you better, Scarlet,” he continued, gray eyes warmly searching the young woman’s expression.<br /><br />Alair stood, tucking his phone back into his pocket and picking up his empty plate. “I have to run back to camp to get my guitar, but I shouldn’t be long,” he promised, squeezing Scarlet’s slender shoulder from behind. “I’ll scope him out for you, too. Let you know if he needs you to come bring him back to earth.”<br /><br />As the Sandman turned to leave, however, he heard Roesaleine call after him—and somehow he was not surprised to find Life suddenly accompanying him on his trek back to the tent. But he was grateful for her company, he realized quickly, and he greeted her with a grin as they stepped into the forest.<br /><br />Amrial smiled softly as his beloved strode away with his brother, then turned his full attention to the redhead who did not seem entirely comfortable with being left alone in Death's company. He chuckled sympathetically and slid over to sit directly opposite her, tilting his head curiously as he regarded her fine features and brilliant mane of hair. “I feel our last encounter might have painted me in an unfavorable light,” he told her, tone matter-of-fact but conversational. “I encourage you to give me a chance beyond what Alair might have described of me.” Death grinned at his own self-mockery. “His bark is much worse than my bite. Really.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Aug 03, 2014 4:45 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">When Cas' name passed Alair's lips, Scarlet's first instinct was to graze her own cell phone in the pocket of her jeans with her fingers. Caspar, he roommate and best friend for years, was in a small moment of crisis, but instead of contacting her (and she'd always insisted he call or text if there was anything he needed), it was Alair's phone vibrating. Sure, she wasn't at all skilled in guitar playing, and clearly wouldn't suffice as a stand in unlike her blue-eyed companion, but something about the fact the lanky musician had contacted Alair directly as opposed to ringing her phone didn't sit well with her.<br /><br />"Huh. Didn't realize you and Cas were so tight." The redhead struggled to sound casual, but the touch of wariness in her voice was impossible to fully omit. The entire mood at the table had been testy since Sleep had exposed their passionate evening for what it had been, and just as her embarrassment was ebbing and her state of mind was returning to comfortable neutrality on the subject, he had to get up and leave. Maybe that was what bothered her more, even if it was only twenty minutes.<br /><br />Shrugging her shoulders, in a gesture that she hoped came across as more casual than she felt, Scarlet added quickly, "I think I can make sure these two don't get into trouble. But don't keep me waiting too long, you hear?"<br /><br />"Alair! Hold on a second." Before Scarlet could utter her surprise, Roesaleine was on her feet, hurrying to catch up with the Sandman without sparing so much as a glance at her beloved, or the confused redhead sitting across from him. The fiery young woman could only look on, perplexed and--guilty as charged--jealous as beautiful Life with her prismatic eyes put a hand on Alair's arm and leaned close to his ear, to utter words that Scarlet could not make out.<br /><br />It was Death who, adjusting his proximity to appear more inviting as he addressed her, pulled her out of the hot jealousy that painted her cheeks pink. The storm in Amrial's eyes had calmed to a gentle gale, his tone sincere and inviting, somehow dissolving the wall of tension Scarlet had recognized between them since the night they'd met at the wedding reception where they hadn't really belonged. He wasn't an antagonist; and he deserved better than her silent indifference.<br /><br />Roesaleine, on the other hand, would likely have to wait longer to receive that change of heart.<br /><br />"Alair hasn't said anything bad about you, don't worry." She assured him, toying with the last piece of waffle on her plate, with no intention to eat it. "I mean, he doesn't really say anything about you, if that tells you anything." At that point, it was impossible not to share in Death's grin. She knew first hand how stubborn Alair could be, and deep down, intuition reassured her that Amrial and Roesaleine were not bad people.<br /><br />Although the latter currently had her suspicions stirring, and before she could stop herself, she blurted out, "But... okay, can you tell me what the heck your girlfriend is doing, hanging off my boyfriend like that?" She indicated the way Roesaleine had linked her arm through Alair's as they'd retreated, sharing conspiratorial smiles and the like. "I mean, I thought they didn't get along? Or that Alair didn't get along with her particularly... So what's going on? Should I be worried that I can't compete with eyes that change colour in the light and a body that can pull of anything and make it look classy?" Though it hadn't been her intent to open up and spill herself to Amrial's calm brother who she barely knew, but the factors stemming from the morning's conversations had triggered a nerve, and now she found she just couldn't shut up.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 04, 2014 12:36 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content"><div><img class="postimage" src="http://s21.postimg.org/hk1jvs5pj/roesrialair3.jpg" alt="Image" /></div><br /><br /><br />Happily returning Scarlet’s smile, Amrial’s gray eyes took on a dark bluish hue as he regarded the bright-haired young woman sitting opposite. In spite of the conflict dividing the brothers for all those centuries, Death had never once ceased his efforts to reconnect with his hot-tempered sibling—even if all genuine attempts had been met with heartache’s immovable hostility—and now that he had finally been allowed back into the Sandman’s life, he was thrilled with the opportunity to explore the world as it belonged to his younger brother. It was a chance he’d begun to think Alair would never afford him, and now that it was here, he was determined to make the most of it.<br /><br />But the vermillion-haired girl, however, was perhaps not so easily convinced that Death’s feet deserved to tread on this particular terrain. Whatever she may have said regarding Alair’s silence on Amrial and their prolonged feud, it seemed that was not a key issue for her concern. He regarded Scarlet curiously, propping his elbows on the edge of the table and threading his fingers together thoughtfully. “You feel threatened by Roesaleine for my brother’s affections?” he said, not bothering to mask his lighthearted incredulity. Despite himself, and despite the suspicious frown on his new companion’s face, he smiled. “Scarlet, let me assure you that the bond between my brother and my beloved is no more a physical or romantic relationship than the bond between you and I, or myself and Alair.”<br /><br />He cleared his throat, his expression becoming serious. “Alair has been in pain for a very long time. Roesaleine is like a sister to him—she has been a confidante as often as she has been an enemy in my brother’s eyes, depending on his mood. She is thrilled to see him so happy, Scarlet. And you are the reason for that joy.”<br /><br />Though Death trusted Life with all his being, subconsciously he ran the index finger of his opposite hand over the patch of skin inside his wrist. Beneath the pad of his finger, the flesh bore a small white tattoo, a powerful—if nontraditional—symbol marking the union of Amrial and Roesaleine as belonging eternally to one another. He shook his head to himself and looked up, hands dropping to his lap. “I trust both of them absolutely,” he told Scarlet reassuringly, but his eyes strayed to the clearing in the forest brush where Roesaleine had disappeared with Sleep only minutes before. A crooked smile upturned one corner of his lips, and for a moment, his resemblance to Alair increased tenfold. “It’s perhaps not so wrong to carry a bit of jealousy, however, as innocent as our respective partners’ intentions may be.”<br /><br /><br /><div>———————</div><br /><br /><br />“I’ve missed this, Roesaleine.” Alair’s voice was warm with affection as the pair walked side by side through the dense greenery of the mountain woods. A month ago, the Sandman would never have admitted such a thing, either to himself or to Life; now, however, as they strolled together towards the distant campsite, he realized just how sore he had been for something like this. He’d missed her. Missed his brother. Missed the unwavering support, their companionship, the years of history between them that had nothing to do with his personal grudges.<br /><br />A complex swell of emotion rendered him momentarily speechless. He knew Roesaleine understood; she had always been good at reading him, far better than Amrial ever could, and if the conversation over breakfast hadn’t been proof enough, he never feared being judged in her company.<br /><br />“You know I’m not really going to sub for Cas’s bandmate.” It wasn’t a question; he knew that she knew, or at least that she had suspected an ulterior motive for his sudden departure. The blue-eyed Sandman grinned ear-to-ear, turning to toss a wink in Life’s direction. “It’s for Scarlet,” he explained, though he didn’t have to. “Cas has generously agreed to loan me five minutes of his time slot. I wrote a song for her.”<br /><br />His smirk softened to a bashful smile reminiscent of a schoolboy admitting to a crush. “Think you can keep it a secret until the proverbial curtain call?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 04, 2014 1:26 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It had been foolish and irrational from the start, Scarlet knew well, to harbor jealousy towards beautiful Life and all of her virtues. Roesaleine had shown her nothing but kindness and understanding from the very beginning, which, strangely enough, had only served to contribute to the young woman's darker feelings in light of Light's grace and seemingly inherent goodness. It was akin to disliking someone simply because they represented positive aspects that you struggled to find in herself, and it was these very aspects that seemed to endear Roesaleine to Alair.<br /><br />But Amrial was right; Life and Sleep's amicable relationship did appear qualitatively different from that of him and the young redhead's. For one, their affections were not the same; far more casual and not nearly as deep. The way that Alair looped his arm through Roesaleine was not with the same reverence as when he slung it across Scarlet's shoulders, and the smiles they shared were teasing and friendly, they did not cut as deep as the way the Magician and the Moon smiled at one another. No less significant, but different.<br /><br />And no reason, she realized, to feel threatened.<br /><br />"Yeah." Scarlet shrugged her shoulders, eyes cast downward at her plate as her thoughts tumbled over one another. "I guess I just worry that it's only a matter of time before he finds someone better than me."<br />And there it was: that looming insecurity that persisted, despite her reincarnated presence throughout the Sandman's life. It was also what had spurred her edginess around Caspar, when the stars would no longer reveal to her the paths destiny had in store for him; likewise, Alair's fate was just as invisible. "And," she added, more quietly, staring through her plate rather than at it, "I don't know what I'd do if he turned away from me now. I know that sounds irrational, but I can't... I don't want to be alone. Not ever again. I love him."<br /><br /><div>-----</div><br /><br />Roesaleine had spent more than adequate time with her brother--for all intents and purposes--the Sandman to detect deceit in the cadence of his voice, and the creases of his face, hear his lips and his eyes when he smiled. And the moment he had decreed Caspar Brighton required assistance for some pre-show practice, Life's internal lie detectors went off, immediately piquing her curiosity such that she felt impelled to follow Amrial's endearing younger brother to see what exactly he was up to.<br /><br />"Ah; I figured as much," she smiled, prismatic eyes twinkling. The grin only grew when he divulged his true motives for sneaking off.<br />"A song? Alair..." Roesaleine slid her hand from his arm to capture his fingers in both of her hands, searching his face until their eyes met. "I can't even begin to describe how happy I am for you and Scarlet. And I would not for the world leak a word of this, lest it reach her ears. But, I do request to be part of the audience to catch her reaction, for myself. If that is quite all right with you."<br /><br />None of this, of course, should have come as any surprise to Alair, who knew as well as Amrial the extent to which Life was a hopeless (or, more accurately, hopeful) romantic. And by the way her face lit up at the mention of this conspiracy between Alair and Caspar, there was certainly no hiding it. "Scarlet's feelings towards myself and Amrial remain cautious and tentative, at best. But I think the more she realizes she is loved, the more her walls will thin, and the lower she will drop these stubborn defenses." With a half-grin, she added, "I'd rather like her to warm to me, eventually; it's been ages since I had a female companion with whom to relate."<br /><br />Unlike Alair's extroverted lifestyle, the existence of Life and Death was rather self-contained; they had and loved one another, and often, that was enough. But while Amrial was blessed with the opportunity to associate with his younger brother, Roesaleine was without siblings or womanly companionship. And, at this point, she was willing to do whatever it took to win over Scarlet's trust, and see her as the sister she never had.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 04, 2014 8:52 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Stoic as he was by nature, Amrial was by no means a stranger to emotion. He had known heartbreak, knew pain, knew what it was to long for something dear to his heart; but he also knew joy, appreciation, and love as well as—and perhaps more than—any other living creature. The impervious mask of outward indifference was simply a part of his demeanor, having his own distinct, exceptionally understated dialect of body language. Alair knew its subtleties and fluctuations well, but it was Roesaleine who was fluent, having been connected to him body and soul for millennia—even long before she had become his beloved.<br /><br />Reading someone with whom he had not conversed longer than a few minutes in a terse haze, however, was another story entirely. As intently as he watched Scarlet, Death could not quite decipher the expression she wore on her pretty features. It was not petty jealousy that plagued her, though her own self-deprecation she thought otherwise. Amrial smiled, softly this time, and hesitated for a moment before reaching across the sticky picnic table to drape a cool hand on her forearm.<br /><br />“My dear Scarlet,” he said warmly, “you are in love. And you wish to do everything in your power to protect that love. It is a perfectly normal, rational, human response to something that utterly defies logic in so many other ways.” He broke their touch by lifting his fingers, leaning back to fold his arms across his chest. “My brother would be hard pressed to find anyone more deserving of his affections than you, Scarlet. He is the happiest I have ever seen him, and I am grateful to you for bestowing that gift upon him when he has so long rejected our efforts to repair the rift in his heart. His suffering has at last come to an end because you have guided him to the light, and of course only you could have been the one to do it. If you don’t believe the words he surely has spoken to you himself, then listen to me: He loves you entirely as much as you love him.”<br /><br />Death cleared his throat, reaching over to stack Scarlet’s nearly-empty plate atop his own. “What do you say we take a walk while we await our beloveds returns?” he suggested, rising to deposit their trash in the nearby receptacle. He chuckled as he returned, and offered the crook of his elbow to the bright-haired young woman.<br /><br /><br /><div>———————</div><br /><br /><br />The Sandman’s cheeks flushed when he met Roesaleine’s searching gaze, not because he suffered embarrassment but rather due to the rise of excitement and emotion in his swiftly coursing blood. Apart from his musical co-conspirators, Life was the only other person with whom he desired to share his covert plan—and, apart from Scarlet herself, the only other person whose opinion mattered on the subject. Death’s beloved shared a bond with music not unlike the Sandman’s, after all. Where Alair’s connection to melody and song was strongest with his guitar, Roesaleine’s talents were far more enchanting; her voice was an instrument all its own, more beautiful and haunting than any other earthly expression.<br /><br />“I’d be honored if you were there,” he admitted, giving her fingers a squeeze. “Someone’s going to have to keep Scarlet from killing me in the meantime. She’s not going to be happy that I up and deserted her for the majority of the day.” Alair’s eyes sparkled, but this time it was with affection rather than mirth. His thoughts were clearly on his crimson-haired companion.<br /><br />They stumbled through the brush to the campground, the site a mess of tossed-aside clothing and blankets from the night before. The Sandman, unabashed, stepped to the tent and pulled out his guitar case. “You don’t think I’ll make a fool of myself, do you?” he asked suddenly, although by the way he delivered the query it wasn’t clear whether or not he was joking. Alair was normally the picture of self-assured confidence, and admitting uncertainty in regards to himself was unusual. “I mean, I can put on a show. It’s not like that. I just… She’s worried about Cas, and I think she’s even worried about you and me being together like this…” He chuckled, plopping down on the log-turned-bench near the pile of gray ashes from the fire. “I want her to like it, you know?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 04, 2014 9:58 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Amrial was nothing if not sincere. Although she could not lay claims to knowing him as well as his brother or Roesaleine, from what little she knew of the man, she'd be hard pressed to believe that Death was anywhere near capable of any deceit. The cool fingers on her forearm, accompanied by the soothing reassurance of his baritone, even drew a small smile from the worried redhead.<br />He loves you entirely as much as you love him. The words would not have been spoken, had there been so much as a shadow of doubt. For what was perhaps the first time, Scarlet was very happy to be in Amrial's presence.<br /><br />"Sure; why not." Rising from her seat, the young woman hooked her arm through Amrial's. She could feel the subtle cool of his skin, even through the fabric of his shirt. "Oh, hey; that's a cool tattoo. The one on your wrist. Does it have any special meaning?"<br /><br /><div>-----</div><br /><br />"Never lose faith in your elder brother's capabilities." Roesaleine winked at Sleep's worried expression. and gave his arm a reassuring squeeze, prismatic eyes sparkling. "You do inherit your good looks honestly, you know. Handsomeness aside, however, Scarlet can act as resistant as she likes towards him, but I think you and I both know that it doesn't take long for Amrial to read a person and appeal to just what they need at any given moment. It is only one of the many reasons why I find myself so in love with him. He'll find ways to distract her and hopefully convince her to continue to hold you in good graces, despite that you promised you'd only be 'twenty minutes'."<br /><br />Not so much as blinking at the discarded clothing and the tangle of blankets, Life smiled when he dug out his guitar; an instrument so old that it was practically part of him, as much as Roesaleine's voice was part of her. "So yes; I do think Scarlet will love and treasure what you're doing for her, and no, you will not make a fool of yourself. At least, not with your music." A telltale smirk stretched her lips as Roesaleine reached up with a deft finger to touch a blossom of red on his collarbone. "You should talk to your brother; he can give you a few tips on keeping these concealed without wearing a scarf."<br /><br /><div>-----</div><br /><br />Twenty minutes, Scarlet wouldn't have minded. A half hour or even an hour wouldn't have fazed her. But when hours passed, and she remained in the company of Alair's brother as opposed to Alair himself by the time evening rolled around, the young woman was all but out of her mind. Her hold on Death's supportive arm had tightened increasingly, until she gave up and insisted they look for Alair--who, incidentally, they did not find.<br /><br />"Where could they be? Did something happen to them? If you're death, would you know if something happened to them?" At last they found themselves at the mainstage, only because Caspar was scheduled to go on with his band soon; and, Alair or no Alair, Scarlet had promised she'd be there for him. The only reason Scarlet wasn't pacing fervently was due to the density of the crowd, all listening or rocking out to an alt rock band that currently secured the spotlight. "For fuck's sake, he hasn't even been answering my texts! What gives? He hasn't been this elusive since we had that fight, once upon a time..."<br /><br />It was becoming increasingly more difficult to resist the alluring promise of subdued tension from the bar that was set up in one of the tents. Scarlet hadn't craved vodka shots so desperately as she did then and there, in many years.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 04, 2014 11:09 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Death could sense the improvement in her mood as Scarlet took his arm. Without any real destination in mind, he led her away from the crowds and toward the well-traveled trail of the site’s perimeter. The broad mulched path was pleasantly deserted as the late-risers flocked to find breakfast, and nothing but distant muffled chatter and late morning birdsongs accompanied their muted footfalls on the soft shredded bark.<br /><br />“My tattoo?” he repeated, eyebrows rising in surprise. His gray eyes flicked down to his inner wrist instinctively, and he donned a lopsided smile. The white ink against his pale skin glowed silver like moonlight, the faint blue hue of his veins beneath the surface adding to its surreal appearance. Though small, the mark itself was an intricate Möbius, a diagram of interlocking lines reminiscent of ancient Celtic knot patterns known for their unfathomable complexity. “It is a symbol of Life,” he explained fondly, his expression thoughtful. “The lines complete a woven circle—complicated, but without end.” A smile brightened his face. “I wear my beloved’s, and my beloved wears mine. Think of the exchange of marks like an exchange of wedding bands in Western cultures.”<br /><br />They continued their stroll until they had circled the festival encampment, the stretches of silence between friendly conversation filled not with tension, but rather with renewed understanding of one another. But as time continued to pass, Amrial detected subtle changes in Scarlet that betrayed her anxiety—her tightening grip on his arm, her continuous searching of the crowd for the familiar face of his brother and Roesaleine, the furrowed brow when checking her phone yielded no new messages. Death, too, wondered what was keeping their companions. Though perplexed, he remained unconcerned; he knew both Roesaleine and Alair quite well, and knew that when together, any prolonged absence had to be the result of some type of scheming. Clearly, it was not his place to ask questions. He had not been included either, after all. But without question, something was going on…and he had the distinct feeling his ignorance was meant to assist in the ruse.<br /><br />“I would know if anything had happened to them, yes,” Death confirmed, pursing his lips in a combination of amusement and bemusement. “They’re safe. They’re just playing hard to get, apparently.” He followed the redhead’s gaze to the liquor tent. “Would you like a drink?” he asked tentatively, gesturing to the red and white striped awning where already-tipsy festival goers were tripping away with matching crimson Solo cups and dark brown bottles. A grin broke his even façade. “My treat, as an apology on behalf of my blue-eyed dolt of a brother?”<br /><br /><br /><div>———————</div><br /><br /><br />At Roesaleine’s wink and mention of his elder brother, Alair laughed, the tension of uncertainty in his shoulders dissipating immediately. “You’re right. He’ll get it,” he said with a nod, slinging his guitar case over his lap and staring thoughtfully into the pile of ashes at his feet. “I mean, come on, what better creature is there to handle the wrath of Scarlet than Death?”<br /><br />He flipped open the buckles on the hard shell case and took out the guitar, plucking its strings experimentally and making a face when the reverberations came back out of tune. “Damn temperature fluctuations,” he cursed with a smirk, turning the knobs quickly until the chords beneath his fingers rang true. Glancing to Roesaleine, he put the instrument back in its case and stood, ready to seek out Caspar Brighton.<br /><br />“Hold up…” he said, quirking a brow as Life’s warm touch grazed the marks along his clavicle. “Amrial has tips? What is he now, a makeup artist? Did he get that bored?” The Sandman’s scoffs were entirely unwarranted, of course; he had no way of knowing that Roesaleine told the absolute truth, and he missed her suggestive smirk as he attempted to suppress an incredulous guffaw.<br /><br />“Care to join me for rehearsal?” Alair asked when he regained his composure, gesturing in the general direction of civilization. “I would appreciate your ear. And so would the guys, whether they’d admit it or not.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Aug 05, 2014 12:41 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">He really had no idea about Amrial: nobody did, and that was precisely what made it so amusing to the young woman, who was far more apt to discuss these delicate subjects than her beloved companion. "Something like that," came her sly reply to Alair's amusement, rolling her shoulders back like it wasn't any big deal. "Let us just say, your brother is phenomenal at keeping up appearances, and ascertaining that no one think of him as much more than a polite, considerate and modest gentleman. Especially if it means learning to conceal the signs of joint passion." Grinning, she added, "His mild demeanor doesn't mean there isn't more to him. Give your brother some credit, now... Not to mention, you'd do well to perhaps emulate some of that modesty, yourself."<br /><br />Life smiled fondly at the thought of Amrial (as she often did when thinking of him), fingers tracing the dark tattoo on her wrist which bore the symbol of his existence, as his own pale flesh bore the symbol of hers. She was the only one, really, who knew him inside and out, beyond his secrets and facades.<br />If only Alair knew... The look on his face would be priceless, were Sleep ever to find out his elder brother was not the stoic prude that he was so convinced he was.<br /><br />"I would love to attend your rehearsal," came Roesaleine's sincere reply a moment later. She placed her hand lightly upon Alair's arm and leaned in to plant a chaste albeit loving kiss upon his cheek. "Perhaps it is only a matter of personal opinion, but when you are in love, I am convinced it shows in your music. You play with such ease and happiness that it practically becomes contagious." And before they set out to leave the camp, Life stood on her toes to wrap Sleep in a quick but sincere embrace. "Alair," her prismatic eyes reflected her genuine glee. "You have no idea what it means to me and your brother to find you so happy again."<br /><br /><div>-----</div><br /><br />"What the hell kind of reason would they have to play fucking 'hard to get'?" Scarlet couldn't determine if she was angry, or sad, or worried, or some disgustingly overwhelming combination of the three. Regardless, Amrial's reassuring cadence couldn't even pacify her, at this point. "He said twenty minutes, right? Did I hear correctly? Because it's been all fucking day, and unless he jumped in the river with his goddamn cell phone and got it waterlogged, he's ignoring me, Amrial!"<br /><br />Sad--definitely sad. And hurt. Those were the source feelings beneath her outburst, and as soon as Death offered to buy her a drink, she was far removed from the inclination to politely refuse. "Yeah. I think I could really use a drink right now. Vodka shots would be amazing."<br />Amazing, but perhaps not entirely practical or wise, considering it had been hours since she'd last eaten, and the waffles they'd consumed for breakfast that morning. But Amrial seemed to know better than to argue, for the moment, and the two tiny glasses of liquor were hardly in her hands for a second before she knocked them both back.<br /><br />"Okay... okay. Yeah. I really needed that," The fiery redhead sighed, and followed up with grabbing a Caesar before leaving the line-up; more vodka, but at a slower pace, now that her veins were already warm with the stuff. "It's just, last time I didn't hear from Alair for hours, he was angry at me, and I didn't know what to do... Is he angry at me, Amrial? You think that's why he's not responding? Was I too hard on him for bringing up the hickeys on his neck?" Her hand found Death's arm again, and the crease between her brows deepened in correspondence to a sudden tangent: "Why are you always so cold? Is that even healthy? Does it ever bother Roesaleine when she sleeps next to you? I mean, I'm only assuming she does, but maybe I'm wrong. No offense, Am, but you kind of come across as a bit of a prude. Nothing wrong with that, just... okay, I think I might be drunk already."<br /><br />And such was how Amrial experienced first hand just how the redhead tolerated (or, in this case, didn't tolerate) copious amounts of alcohol.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Aug 06, 2014 5:00 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair stepped back to the trail with Roesaleine in tow, slinging his guitar case over his shoulder to more easily make way through the emerald brush. His face twisted into a look of dubious surprise as Life’s words finally sunk in, and his brow furrowed lightly in incredulity above his blue eyes. There was no way the two of them were talking about the same Amrial; Alair may not have been privy to his brother’s personal life, but there was just no way that Death was as wild and adventurous as the strange portrait Roesaleine currently painted. The Sandman chuckled.<br /><br />“I don’t need to be modest,” Alair scoffed, choosing not to focus on the intrusive mental image of his brother in the bedroom. “Modesty is a cover for inadequacy.” He grinned, winking at Roesaleine. The Sandman was undeniably confident, but his arrogance was typically kept on a short leaf; he prided himself in not being a jerk, after all. But Life was his dear sister-in-law, and his jests were delivered and received in full knowledge that purposeful exaggeration were to provide the comedic effect.<br /><br />They made their way to Cas’s makeshift rehearsal space—far from the official side-stage of full-equipment sound checks and mixing boards—in very little time. Scarlet’s lanky roommate greeted him with a clap on the back and a grin. Geoff, too (who was not, as the Sandman had claimed, assisting at the lesser festival venues), met his eyes with a broad grin from his curtain of dreadlocks behind his electric keyboard. After briefly introducing Roesaleine, Alair quickly and easily took charge, pulling his guitar strap over his shoulder and initiating a re-tune for the cool morning air.<br /><br /><br /><div>———————</div><br /><br /><br />With a dark brown bottle in one hand and a basket of blistering hot French fries in the other, Amrial returned to his table with Scarlet and greeted her with arched brows. Judging by the rosy tint to her fair cheeks, the initial swallows of alcohol had already begun to affect her. Death smiled crookedly. “Here,” he said, pushing the basket of delightfully greasy potatoes towards her. “You need something in your stomach.”<br /><br />He took a golden brown fry and popped it in his mouth, washing the scalding morsel down with a swig of locally brewed beer. “Alair is not angry with you,” Death reassured, cradling the glass container of booze with both cool hands. “My brother is not one for subtlety, as I’m sure you’re already aware. If he was mad at you, there would be no question in your mind as to the reason for his absence.” He shook his head, chuckling. “Trust me, he’s been furious with me for centuries. Our last visit was a prime demonstration of that, if you’ll recall. And besides, as I remember it, Alair brought up the hickeys on his own.”<br /><br />The redhead’s spiraling antics both did and did not bode well for the remainder of the evening—on one hand, the vodka seemed to be loosening the tension from her system. On the other, getting too drunk would dull the effects of the evening and likely make her feel physically worse in the long run. “That’s the last Caesar for you, dear Scarlet,” Amrial said affectionately, although there was conviction in his tone. “There will be time for more drinking when the sun sets, I should think. Besides, what would my brother think if he returns to find me liquoring you up?”<br /><br />He finished his beer with one more swallow. Like Alair, alcohol in such low concentrations as those in conventional adult beverages yielded virtually no effect, regardless of quantity or speed of consumption. It was absinthe, with its outrageously high proof and the unusual, mystical properties legend claimed it possessed, that was capable of inebriating Death. Thus far in the evening, Amrial had resisted the call of that particular emerald fairy—but now, with the evening deepening and still no sign of his brother or beloved, he felt a twinge of guilt for letting Scarlet, in a way, drink alone.<br /><br />When he lifted his bottle to his lips once more, it was full again—this time with a distinct green substance camouflaged by the dark brown of its container. Warmth spread through him almost immediately, the sensation intensified by the natural chill of his body. He smiled.<br /><br />“Appearances can be deceiving,” he informed Scarlet, taking another handful of fries. “As can prudence, like so many other characteristics.” Death grinned. “I do indeed sleep next to Roesaleine, when our schedules permit us to spend nights together. My temperature is something of a mystery. Beyond the obvious, of course, that ‘Death should be cold.’ To my knowledge there is no scientific reason for it, and so far it seems to be a quirk rather than a symptom of some larger ailment. Besides, again, Death, which may or may not constitute a real explanation.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 07, 2014 1:17 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet had already reached that point in inebriation where nothing made sense and everything made sense, simultaneously. Nothing caused her to so much as bat an eyelash, short of Amrial's gentle admonition regarding any further alcoholic beverages for the time being, to which she only wrinkled her nose. "Hey, I'm fine. I could still walk a straight line if you asked me to," she grinned, but was by no means prepared to prove that point, as it probably wasn't true at all.<br /><br />A giggle rose in her throat, and the redhead found herself struggling to stifle it as Death calmly explained that, yes, he did in fact sleep next to Life. As heartwarming as it was to picture the two dedicated lovers in one another's peaceful embrace, the idea that Alair's brother was not necessarily the prude that he led everyone to believe struck her as comical--simply because it was such a difficult possibility to consider. "I don't think anything about your or Roesaleine or Alair constitutes any 'real' explanations." She shook her head, sipping on her Caesar now that her heady was foggy. "But that's what I like about you guys. Fuck science and logic and sciencey logic shit, you're just... you just are. Must be cool not having to justify your own existence."<br /><br />It was no wonder she couldn't find Alair's destiny in the stars: those celestial bodies had nothing to say about someone whose existence was eternal, without end, and with unconditional justification.<br /><br />"But... If he's not angry with me, and he and Roesaleine are as chaste as you say they are, and nothing bad has happened to either of them, where they hell is your brother, Amrial?" Scarlet stared at her phone again, waiting expectantly for that name that wouldn't appear in her incoming text messages folder. Why wasn't he answering? "Okay, I get it, I'm insecure and shit. But I wouldn't be freaking out if he'd at least explained to me why he was going to abandon me for an entire fucking day! Like, what is that?"<br /><br />"Well, now. Looks like the two of you have started the party without me."<br />The soothing and welcoming cadence of Amrial's beloved carried on the breeze behind them. Rosealeine leaned over the side of the picnic table and lay a gentle hand on each of their shoulders and ave an affectionate squeeze before taking a seat next to Amrial, around whose waist she slipped an arm. "Drinking already? It isn't even eight-o-clock yet."<br /><br />"Yeah--speaking of the time," Scarlet was quick to turn on the dark-haired woman, the Caesar she was sipping all but entirely forgotten when she saw the opportunity to ask after her absentee lover. "Where have you been all day? And where is Alair? The last I saw of he jerk, you guys were wandering off. Twenty minutes... he said twenty fucking minutes! I might be drunk, Roesaleine, but something tells me it's been a little bit more than twenty minutes."<br /><br />Life was, of course, completely unfazed by the redhead's outburst. Scarlet was, after all, rightfully angry; Alair had told a little fib. But she hoped that the reason behind his innocent deception would be quick to change her mind on her attitude. "Your roommate evidently has something very last minute and unexpected planned for this audience," she explained calmly, covering one of Scarlet's hands with her own. "Rest assured, Scarlet, he has not forgotten you--far from it, in fact, I can guarantee you are the single most prominent thing on his mind right now." With a sly smile, then, she leaned in and added, "Keep your ears alert for your roommate's band."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 07, 2014 11:30 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“Must anyone justify one’s own existence, though?” Amrial replied thoughtfully, leaning back in his folding chair and crossing his arms across his chest. With his statuesque posture, contemplative expression, and pale skin, he looked handsomely out of place amongst the tipsy young festivalgoers milling in and out of the tent. He was far from actual drunkenness, but the absinthe in his blood had loosened his tight resolve and, apparently, set free his inner philosopher.<br /><br />“Justification aside, though, I do think everything deserves an explanation,” he continued, taking another sip of the burning green liquid. “On some level, at least. And that includes the actions of my brother and your beloved.” He furrowed his brow, but his mouth was pulled into an easygoing smile. “They’ll turn up soon. And if they do not, well…I suppose we could get back at them somehow. Any man, my brother included, should quake with the knowledge his irate girlfriend has teamed up with Death for vengeance.”<br /><br />The thought summoned a chuckle, and he locked friendly gazes with Scarlet just as the dulcet tones of Roesaleine’s warm voice reached his ears. Anticipating her warm embrace as she slid in next to him, he wrapped his arm around Life’s shoulders, giving her upper arm an affectionate squeeze as she leaned into his cool form. “My dear,” he purred, eyes narrowing with a positively feline combination of affection and mischief, “wherever have you been for this short eternity?”<br /><br />Her subsequent explanation was satisfactory enough for Death, who knew very well that his brother was capable of all kinds of theatrics—and just as capable of losing track of time. But Roesaleine’s succinct description had clued him in just enough to suspect that the Sandman’s prolonged absence was not the result of ignoring his watch, and, sensing his beloved’s excitement, felt his smile broaden considerably with newfound excitement. Alair had never done a thing in his life that was not above and beyond what was expected of him. In a setting like this, where his cunning and showmanship could truly (if not literally) shine, it was bound to be an unforgettable night.<br /><br />“Come, Cerise,” Amrial said to Scarlet, rising to his feet alongside Roesaleine in perfect synchronization, as though the two had had the same thought simultaneously. He extended a hand to the red-haired young woman. “Cas will be on soon. Alair or no Alair, it would be poor form to miss your roommate’s performance on his biggest night.”<br /><br />They wove their way through the thickening crowd from the striped awning surrounding the movable bar to the even more densely populated area directly in front of the main stage. The previous band had wrapped up their act ten minutes before, and the stage was a flurry of dark activity as the black-clad stage hands and sound engineers prepped for Caspar’s appearance. With Amrial leading the way—he was quite good at cutting through a throng of people, as it turned out—they landed front and center against the metal guardrail separating the audience from the elevated platform.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Aug 08, 2014 9:42 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">"Cerise?" Scarlet wrinkled her nose and stood--or, rather, was pulled to her feet by a considerably more sober Roesaleine--and peered suspiciously at Amrial. Either out of simple inebriation or simple, innocent ignorance, the young redhead went on: "What the hell is a Cerise? Is that supposed to be some kind of weird insult? Sounds like a freaking fruit... Like a clementine or cherry... What did you just call me?"<br /><br />Life couldn't repress a delighted laugh at Alair's beloved's misreading of Amrial's harmless and elegant nickname for the young woman. Patting Scarlet's arm reassuringly, she looped her elbow through her only female companion's and guided her away from the food kiosks and drinking tent. The redhead could certainly use the aid in stability. "Scarlet, cerise is simply a synonym for red," she explained gently, tucking a crimson lock of hair behind Scarlet's ear. "An elegant substitute for your already lovely nickname."<br /><br />"If it's so lovely, it doesn't need a substitute." The redhead muttered, but there was no malice in her voice, placated by the reassurance that Amrial wasn't poking fun at her. With little other choice, she stumbled along at Roesaleine's side, with the dark-haired woman's support and Amrial's guidance towards the festival's main stage, where Caspar Brighton and his band were scheduled to play in the next half hour.<br /><br />Even under the heavy blanket of alcohol influence, it struck the fiery redhead as a little strange (and rather impressive) to see Death part the condensed throng of people with his mere presence. Nobody seemed to even realize that their corporeal bodies responded to Amrial's presence; perhaps it was that simple aversion that living beings had to the brush of death. <br />But now wasn't the time to contemplate the implications of Amrial's existence and its affect on the living; up ahead, the stage lit up, and the familiar presence of her talented roommate and his band drew cheers from the crowd.<br /><br />Scarlet's heart swelled with pride, so full that she temporarily forgot that she was just a little drunk. Cas looked so comfortable, so excited to be surrounded by a bigger spotlight than he'd ever harnessed in his entire life. "Ladies and gentlemen, good evening!" He beamed, punctuating his greeting with a reverberating chord on his guitar. The cheering swelled in response. "Looks like the liquor tent has been open for a few hours now, judging by the less than stable state of some of you." At that, Scarlet couldn't help but blush. "Well, I hope, for your sakes, that you've saved enough neurons for this gig; because me and my boys here are going to blow your fucking minds!"<br /><br />More cheering rose, drawing Scarlet's mouth into a grin, and as the contagions caught, she cheered as well. Her voice died down with the rest of the crowd, eyes bright with anticipation as she noted the excitement in Caspar's eyes. "But before we begin, I'd like to invite a special guest to the stage to start us off. So allow me to stop hogging the spotlight for a second, and welcome my very good, and very fucking talented friend to wake up your tipsy minds--and potentially make me look very bad for the remainder of my performance."<br /><br />Scarlet's grin faded, confusion seizing her mind as she looked to Roesaleine. "Do you know anything about this? What's going on? Cas didn't say anything about a guest, did he?" Why would he want to share his chance at such a huge spotlight by sharing it?</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Aug 24, 2014 8:06 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">When Caspar Brighton’s booming announcement faded, every light brightening the main stage and its surroundings went suddenly black. The massive audience erupted in a deafening cry of excitement loud enough to shake the mountains. In the electric atmosphere exaggerated by the newly-set sun, the cool air of the infant night, and the abolition of inhibition by generous servings of vodka and beer alongside the tunes, the multi-day Shenandoah music festival had reached its charged, highly-anticipated climax.<br /><br />The raucous cries of the crowd quieted only when, from the curtain of the blackout’s absolute darkness, the <a class="postlink" href="http://grooveshark.com/s/Sweet+Dream/4Ga8sB?src=5">first few plucked strings of an acoustic guitar</a> soared from the amplifiers, its notes like wings spread wide to take flight on the breeze.<br /><br />“If I could write out my own dream for the next time that I sleep,” a familiar voice sang, “you’d be the first one that I see, and I, the last one that you keep…”<br /><br />A single spotlight faded in to illuminate a solitary figure perched on a wooden stool in the center of the stage, a patchwork acoustic guitar slung over his knee.<br /><br />“And the dream would go on and on while we swayed, against all the things thrown our way,” Alair continued, his eyes lightly closed as he played. “And the morning would be so cruel when it came, with sunshine and warmth to blame for announcing the end of my sweet dream…<br /><br />…for announcing the end of my sweet dream.”<br /><br />His deft fingers carried out the phrase until <a class="postlink" href="http://grooveshark.com/s/I+ll+Follow+You/4xpwnY?src=5">a piano’s voice made its entrance,</a> a red spotlight descending upon the solemn dreadlock-sporting keyboardist. Alair stood, handing the stool to a waiting stage hand, and stepped up to a waiting microphone on the very edge of the platform while Geoff opened the song with haunting instrumental. The Sandman cradled the silver mic in both hands, guitar suspended at his hip from the leather strap around his shoulder. Cas and the remainder of the band remained shrouded in darkness, excitedly awaiting their cues.<br /><br />“If I could find assurance to leave you behind, I know my better half would fade,” Alair sang, his voice thick and warm with emotion. “And all my doubt is a staircase for you, up and out of this maze. The first step is the one you believe in, the second one might be profound…”<br /><br />The lights exploded in blinding white as the drums pounded their entrance. Caspar Brighton leapt forward with his electric guitar, beaming as the song swelled to its first chorus.<br /><br />“I’d follow you down through the eye of the storm, but don’t worry, I’ll keep you warm,” Alair continued, “I’ll follow you down while we’re passing through space. I don’t care if we fall from grace. I’ll follow you down…”<br /><br />Whatever nerves Alair may have expressed to Roesaleine earlier that day had long since dissipated. The Sandman was precisely as confident as he looked—and of his self-assurance there was no question. With Cas and Geoff at his side like royal advisors—two of Scarlet’s most supportive friends—he commanded the stage as though he’d been born upon its raised platform, and all eyes in the audience were affixed to the dark-haired king. The music that he and the band made together pulsed through his veins like warm lifeblood, fueling a heart that beat solely for Scarlet, for Maryana. And with emotion that powerful, it was simply not possible to be in possession of doubt. This was it. This was for her.<br /><br />The second verse began gently. “You can have the money and the world, the angels and the pearls, even trademark the color blue…” The front rail lights trailed in and downwards, transitioning from yellow-gold to pure, cerulean blue to match the lyrics. The startling hue caught his glimmering eyes as, for the first time in the performance, he looked down and over—catching his own beloved’s wide-eyed stare in the front row. His heart leapt. “Just like the tower we never built in the shadow of all the guilt, when the other hand was pointed at you,” he went on, smiling now through the words, his strong hands strumming his ragtag acoustic guitar in the many layers of piano, percussion, electric guitar, and bass.<br /><br />It was a profession of love, proof of his age-old devotion; it was a display that was at once public and private, a flashy spectacle befitting the Sandman’s outgoing personality, an elaborate show that echoed anew through the many ages with every shifting chord.<br /><br />The set came to an elegant close in the same fashion in which it had commenced. The instruments slowly faded out, leaving Geoff’s keyboard and Alair’s husky vocals to conclude the Sandman’s rocking ode. And with that, the lights once again went black to a screaming, applauding crowd begging for more—which Caspar Brighton was about to deliver.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Aug 24, 2014 9:36 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">"...oh my god."<br /><br />Scarlet breathed her astonishment on a sigh when familiar vocals dominated the stage, starting off soft, a lullaby carried on gorgeous lyrics. She did not, however, need the within-song cues or hints to guess at the man behind the singing, and as soon as the spotlight illuminated the lead singer's form, along with the silhouette of who looked to be Caspar's skilled and loyal keyboardist, what she already knew was visually (along with auditorially) confirmed.<br /><br />"He's... what is he..."<br /><br />"Shh." Roesaleine's hand fell upon the redhead's shoulder in a supportive caress, as she brought her mouth close to her ear, whispering, "You are about to see what the man you love--and who loves you very much in return--has been up to all day."<br /><br />It shouldn't have come as so much of a shock to Scarlet: Caspar and Alair had been friends long before she and Alair had become lovers. And Caspar Brighton, considerate as well as talented, was precisely the sort of person who would share the spotlight will a friend and fellow musician--and, in truth, that wasn't what stalled the breath in her lungs. Nor was it the invigorating power of the Sandman's voice and skills on the acoustic guitar which Geoff had tended, the very musical talent which had once lulled her back to sleep after yet another a horrifying nightmare that ravaged her unconscious state.<br />It was Alair's presence, or rather, something about it, that drew in all of her attention. It was the song (clearly an original, or at least, not one she'd ever heard), and the words, and the way his eyes found her in the crowd that sped up the pace of her heart.<br /><br />"It's... it's for me." She met Roesaleine's eyes first, turning her head after the woman's confirming smile to seek the stormy depths of Amrial's eyes. She'd never noticed before how they were at once so intense and yet so gentle. "He's singing... he's playing... this is for me." Just like Caspar had played for Marissa at the wedding shower, Alair was singing for Scarlet alone, singling her out in a crowd of thousands of people as someone special. Someone loved, and worthy of being loved.<br />Without an inkling as to what else to do, the fiery redhead moved forward, pushing through the throng of cheering and swaying bodies until she secured a spot in the very front row.<br /><br />"I'll follow you down, while we're passing through space..." Scarlet sought his gaze and found it, captured it, and watched those everblue irises sparkle. When he saw her and smiled, it brought a smile out of her as well, and she didn't dare look away. She didn't dare blink. "I don't care if we fall from grace, I'll follow you down."<br /><br />As the climax petered off, and segued back into the diminished combo of piano and vocals, only then did Scarlet remember how to breathe. But she didn't take part in the cheering and clapping as the Sandman took a bow and turned the stage back over to Caspar, because it all felt too trivial. Instead, she waited until he eased himself down from the stage, acoustic guitar safely slung across his back, to begin her tirade.<br /><br />It started with her arms around his neck as she pulled him into a meaningful, lingering kiss that stole the air from both of their lungs. "You left me to fucking wander around with Death all day long, you know," she began, intense gaze fixed on the contours of his face. "So that you could... you could... do what you just did..."<br /><br />"You just bore witness to the talents of my good friend, Alair; and in case your evening hasn't begun with an adequate dosage of power ballads," Caspar's voice boomed in the microphone as he addressed the cheering crowd, "I've got another one here for you all. So grab the person you care for the most--or your drunken pal who needs a hand standing up, I don't fucking care. You're not done being blown away yet!"<br /><br />Loud as the microphone was, or the bombastic intro to a song that, up until now, she had only ever heard Caspar play acoustically, however, nothing was louder than the sound of her own heartbeat in her ears, and nothing as vibrant as the Sandman's blue eyes before her. Inhaling a shaky breath of air, her hands moved from the back of his neck to rest upon his shoulders. "Cas and I have been close friends for five years. He's never played for me..." She said, drawing herself close to him to ascertain he heard over Caspar's enchanting lyrics: And I just cannot leave, I keep on burning from the heat. I'm blinded from the spill, of light here she shines on me... "No one has ever played for me before. You're the first... you're the first."<br /><br />When tears gathering in the corners of her eyes threatened to fall, she stood on her toes again and fervently pulled her soulmate into another kiss, the gesture saying more than she could ever covey with words.<br /><br />"Oh, she's bringing in, she's bringing in the light. And I'm getting it, I get it, I'm alive. So don't count on your satellites to say she's here tonight. Just know she's bringing in, she's bringing in the light."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Sep 12, 2014 9:58 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Amrial kept his eyes on Roesaleine as his brother took command of the stage, smiling tenderly as his beloved’s excitement for the young, blossoming couple before them. Death, despite his outward demeanor, was no stranger to sentimentality. He felt it keenly now, his adoration for Life inspiring a flutter in his chest as her kindness, devotion, and absolute empathy shone as genuine delight in her prismatic eyes. His hand found hers instinctually, and their fingers entwined warm and cold with a tight squeeze.<br /><br />He was proud of his brother. It wasn’t just that Alair was an exceptionally talented musician; his younger sibling had proven tonight that he could love again. Death’s protective nature had played an undeniable role in the Sandman’s pain through the ages, but now that concern was beginning to fade. It was one thing to possess emotional strength, but another entirely to move forward from tragedy—and Sleep, bathed in blinding spotlights, had demonstrated much more than his skill at the microphone this night.<br /><br />But Death’s instincts were not always correct. For all his wisdom, he possessed no power of foresight, and when it came to his brother he had been conditioned toward optimism in an attempt to keep the peace. As Scarlet stood transfixed, the shifting stage lights moving over the audience, Amrial caught a glimpse of something—someone—he had seen before, deep within her glittering eyes.<br /><br />The realization came with a barrage of images from dusty memories he’d thought he’d forgotten. His throat tightened, the music falling away as his heartbeat thumped loudly in his ears. It was her. He’d found her again. And as Alair continued to play, it became increasingly clear to Death that Sleep was indeed entirely aware of Scarlet’s identity. There had been no ‘moving on,’ no ‘loving again’; it was the same vicious cycle playing out once more, as it had dozens of times already.<br /><br />Startled as he was, he couldn’t tell Roesaleine—not yet. She was still watching Scarlet with hope and fondness, her gaze darting from one to the other until the performance came to its conclusion. Biting his tongue and taking a breath, he squeezed his beloved’s hand and whistled with the crowd as the audience erupted in cheers.<br /><br /><div>________________</div><br /><br /><br />The Sandman, a thin sheen of sweat coating his brow, descended from the stage via the back stairway, his guitar bouncing against his shoulder as he headed towards the crowd. But he barely heard the crowd’s enthusiastic reception; he couldn’t hear the screams and whistles, couldn’t see their beaming faces and bobbing arms. All he saw as he rounded the tower of speakers and amplifiers was her—the softness of her face, the blaze of crimson hair befitting her nickname, the entrancing light blue of her glistening eyes; everything else faded to inconsequential nothingness as she approached, the safety and familiarity of her encircling arms transporting them both to a dimension that only included the other.<br /><br />His characteristic lopsided smile was softened by the absolute affection shining in his cerulean gaze. He locked eyes with his beloved, and he shrugged gently into her palms as her hands traveled from his neck to his shoulders. “I always play for you,” he said, leaning down to murmur the words breathily in her ear. “Always.” The kiss that ensued was nothing short of magical, stealing the breath from his lungs with an explosion of emotion that had tears threatening to form in his eyes as he pulled away. He studied her face and reached up to run a hooked finger down the gentle curve of her cheek.<br /><br />With the soaring melody of Cas’s opening ballad reverberating through the mountains and hills, Alair snaked his arms around her waist and pulled her close. They swayed together to the music’s pulse, their heartbeats synching to one another’s as the intricate layers of instrumentation and vocals increased in fervor. Their universe existed to the side of the stage as their own little pocket of shared bliss. Amongst the chaos of the festival, it was a reminder that each existed for the other—that anywhere, always, they were home in one another’s arms.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Sep 12, 2014 10:47 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">I always play for you.<br /><br />Always.<br /><br />He wasn't lying, wasn't even exaggerating. From the moment they'd become amicable (in spite of their decidedly rocky start), each and every time the Sandman had picked up his beloved instrument, he had been playing for her. At the bar, after which he'd had to help her home for having consumed a few too many Caesars. In the night, to soothe her back to sleep after perishing in yet another of her agonizing nightmares. When she was ill, her body wracked with a high fever. At Geoff's little shop, after she'd broken his age-old musical companion. Even in the dead of dusk, when she hadn't been awake to hear, on his revelation as to her true identity.<br /><br />This was not the first time he had played or performed for her--not by a long shot. It was not the first song he had written for one Maryana Aleksei, and there was nothing to say it was any more remarkable than before. It was something about the song, maybe; the way it embodied everything she'd feared and hoped for since Alair had become a part of her life, summing it up so beautifully that she realized, for the first time in her life, she was doing something right.<br />That, and perhaps seeing her two favourite boys, the one she loved like family and the other she loved with all her heart, might have sparked more of a heartfelt emotion.<br /><br />Arms wrapped around his neck, Scarlet swayed to Caspar's beautiful power-ballad, and all of those that ensued. The set was over an hour long, yet not once did she pull away from her blue-eyed Sandman, pressing her body to his like it belonged there. Because it belonged there, in his arms, safe and secure after a lifetime of thinking such a feeling was impossible.<br /><br />So tethered were the destined two to one another that Roesaleine, only a handful of meters away in the crowd, decided that the rest of the evening should belong to the lovers alone. "Come--this night is theirs," she told Amrial, squeezing her beloved's hand and gazing at him with the same happiness and relief upon which she looked at his little brother, and the girl he so loved. "We will see them another time. With any luck, they will be all the more pleased to see us, next time."<br />Planting a kiss on Death's strong jawline, Life took him by the hand, all together missing the tightness around his eyes that suggested all was not well.<br /><br />When Caspar's set came to completion (with demand for an encore of the last song), and the night of music was drawing to a close (all save for karaoke, in which Scarlet couldn't be farther from interested), the fiery redhead took Alair by the hand and indicated she was ready to return to their campsite. After brushing off a few half-hearted attempts on the Sandman's part that she should try her hand at karaoke, it wasn't difficult to twist his rubber arm into making their way back to the tent, which--to her great surprise--was still holding up.<br /><br />For now.<br /><br />No sooner did they leave their sneakers outside and crawl into the waterproof shelter of the 'time machine' that Scarlet seized her musical companion's mouth in a fervent kiss, hands greedily pulling his sweater and shirt from the torso it clad, and tossed them both aside. She didn't bother explaining herself because she didn't need to, not even when she shed her own layers, and was quick to instigate falling into the same mutual rhythms and passion that they had the night before. Her fingers grasped at him more desperately, and otherwise threw caution entirely to the wind, but bursting with emotion the way she was, the impulse was unavoidable.<br /><br />And when their energies were both spent, and they stared through the mesh roof of the tent to the stars above, the young woman wrapped her arms around his waist in their shared sleeping bag and rested her chin on his shoulder. "I love you, Alair." The words were whispered like delicate petals on the breeze, under the threat of being shredded by the faintest hint of rejection's thorns. "More than I can even express, but I want... I need you to know that. No matter what. Maybe if I actually become talented, write a poem about it one day, or something."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Mar 07, 2015 11:05 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">For all the stories legend told of Death and his heartlessness, those who were acquainted with him personally knew just how wrong those myths got it. His dark hair, stormy eyes, and statuesque stoicism were misleading to that regard. Despite the typical visage of emotionless charm, beneath the surface his heart surged with sympathy. The tightness in his chest only intensified as the evening went on, as the Sandman’s performance climaxed and concluded before the enthralled audience of festivalgoers. Every ounce of his being, human and preternatural, ached on behalf of his younger sibling, a throbbing pain whose impact only worsened as his beloved clung, ecstatic, to his arm in the crowd.<br /><br />For now, he hadn’t the strength to feel anything but that gnawing pang. The frustration, he knew, would take root later, perhaps after he’d had the chance to relay his realization to Roesaleine. Alair’s re-encounter of his reincarnated love, however circumstantial this time around, meant a lot of things—not least of which that Scarlet’s recycled soul was likely on its last supernatural threads. Death also knew his brother better than Sleep liked to admit. And as much as he disapproved of Alair keeping the redhead’s identity from him, Amrial knew the blue-eyed Sandman was similarly ragged from previous heartbreaks.<br /><br />He allowed Roesaleine to lead him away, his gray eyes darkening like an impending storm as they broke from the crowd and made their way into the surrounding woods. Alone now, with Caspar’s performance barely a murmur in the background, Amrial took both his beloved’s hands in his own and faced her. He sighed. Her delight from seeing Alair and Scarlet so exquisitely happy quickly faded to concern, and from the way she searched his expression, he knew he was no longer succeeding at disguising his distress.<br /><br />“I bore witness to something tonight. Something I did not suspect,” he began slowly, casting his gaze downward for some moments before he looked back up to meet Roesaleine’s prismatic eyes. “My beloved, it seems my dear brother has not moved forward from the past as we had hoped. It became clear to me tonight that Scarlet…” He faltered, shaking his head as though he somehow possessed a share of the blame. “It’s her, Roesaleine. The cycle has continued.”<br /><br /><div>—————</div><br /><br />Alair was riding on a high. It was not the familiar elation of a performance well sung, although the crowd’s roaring cheers and whistles had certainly validated his musical talents. No, this was something else entirely, an ecstasy that could only be brought on by the red-haired young woman who had awaited him on stage right, the woman to whom he had dedicated every note he ever strummed, sung, or hummed. They rejoined the audience to hear out the remainder of Caspar Brighton’s production, but the Sandman barely heard a chord of the set.<br /><br />He basked in the shared warmth of their mutual affection, standing behind Scarlet with his arms wrapped around her middle and his chin propped on her shoulder. When at last the indicated her desire to return to camp, he happily obliged, gripping her fingers tightly as they pulled one another through the dark woods to the solitude of their isolated campsite.<br /><br />With the chill of the night air upon them, they climbed eagerly back inside their impossible time-machine tent, toppling over in tired chuckles on top of the blankets and sleeping bags beyond the waterproof canvas. The light-hearted jests soon quieted to whispers as one-by-one they shed their clothing, their mouths greeting one another in kisses rather than words. All the emotion, all the passion, all the bliss that had built up to that pivotal moment on the grandstand now rushed forth in a softer, gentler way. They could express their culminated sentiments in privacy now, rejoicing only in the company of their alternate half, uniting mind and body in a way that only destined souls could know.<br /><br />Bare skin glistening, the matched pair at last tumbled to their backs, exhausted, staring with half-lidded eyes through the tent’s fine mesh. Beyond the leafy branches above, stars twinkled their approval. He pulled Scarlet closer to him, pressing his cheek to her soft red tresses. “I love you too, Maryana,” he whispered, eyelids fluttering closed. “Please never forget that. I don’t need poetry. I just need you.” Tilting his head, he planted a featherlight kiss upon her temple. “I just need you, okay?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Mar 09, 2015 7:13 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Concern was written into the striking features of her beloved's chiseled face, enough that Roesaleine's hopeful smile began to fade, and fast. Something about the way that Amrial took her hands and drew her into him gave her pause to worry, and those sentiments were confirmed as she patiently listened to what he had to say. Her wide, prismatic eyes, which moments before were filled with hope, suddenly grew darker with fear and despair. "What?" Life breathed the word on the air, wishing she hadn't heard it. Wishing she hadn't had to hear it, and wishing that Amrial wasn't right--all the while knowing he probably was.<br /><br />"Are you sure? Can you be so sure?" Roesaleine searched Death's face, his somber expression, for any hint that he thought he could be mistaken. But Death was never mistaken, and it was a heavy sigh that Life's shoulders sank. "But he has stopped looking for her, Amrial. It has been... what, well over a century? You brother has moved on... surely he has. He would be the first to know if Scarlet was, in fact, his reincarnated kindred spirit, and he would know better than to pursue her, if that were the case... wouldn't he?"<br /><br />Would he? For eons, Sleep had remained hopelessly devoted to one woman, and one woman alone, over and over and over again. Her face had changed, her eyes, her hair, ethnicity, and even her personality. She was never the same person, but always the same soul, returning each time to earth weaker than before. Reincarnation was just as natural a phenomenon as life and death, but not in the case of Alair's beloved. Not when Life herself had tampered with the very fabric of the universe's cyclical nature, in order to bring this woman back to her own eternal partner's brother, again and again and again.<br />Had she known how it would only prolong Alair's suffering, she would never have agreed.<br /><br />"But he's so... Alair is, for the fist time since..." Since his lover's last reincarnation. There was little wonder as to the light that shone in the Sandman's eyes. "Amrial... what are we going to do?"<br /><br /><div>---</div><br /><br />"You have me," Scarlet murmured, sinking into slumber as her body relaxed in his arms. "You'll always have me..." There wasn't a single negative or uncertain thought on her mind as she drifted off. She didn't wonder if she'd find herself falling to her death or getting crushed by thorny vines, or if Alair would be there to save her. Because for the first time in her rough life, Maryana Aleksei realized she was already safe. Time and circumstance hadn't come between them in the eons her soul had sough him out; that wasn't likely to change anytime soon.<br /><br />To her own naive belief, that is.<br /><br />It wasn't a typical dream; in fact, it didn't feel like a dream at all, no like those familiar terrors that pulled her under water or bled her out or had her fall to her seemingly imminent death. It was a night like any other, from her perspective. The street glistened with newly fallen rain, traffic and noise pollution no more than the usual white noise in the background. What was off was the heavy feeling in the air, a tension that suggested not all was right, not all was well.<br /><br />Scarlet found herself standing in the middle of it all, hair damp, cheeks flushed and out of breath, as if she'd been running, but she couldn't remember why. Turning this way and that, it took her a moment to realize the figure standing just feet away with his back to her. She was only able to recognize them from their clothing; a worn, beige bomber coat with a large guitar patch stitched down the middle of the back, tears in both elbows that further exhibited its age. He'd told her it had belonged to his father when he was a teenager, and that he'd adopted the retro fitted garment in succession.<br /><br />"Caspar?" She breathed, the called louder. "Cas, are you all right?"<br /><br />"You tell me; you always know before I do, anyway. Isn't that how it works?" When the lanky musician turned towards her, he hardly looked like himself. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face dark with rage. "How could you..."<br /><br />Taken aback, Scarlet hardly knew what to say. This wasn't the Caspar that she knew. Or, at least, it was a side of him that she'd never seen. "Cas, I..." But she only realized after opening her mouth that she had no idea what to say. Because she had no idea what was going on, whatever had driven him into this seemingly blind rage. "Talk to me. Please."<br /><br />But Caspar Brighton was beyond words by now, whatever anger that had come over him having festered to a point where he seemed poisoned and seeing only red. When his eyes fell on Scarlet again, it was not with the usual affection and understanding that characterized the young man. Rather, it was like he wasn't even seeing her at all.<br /><br />Before she could open her mouth again, the chemical redhead was thrown against a hard, stone wall, the back of her head hitting so hard that stars exploded in her vision and she blacked out for a good handful of moments. While her vision took a moment to readjust, she was immediately aware of a sudden, terrifying paralysis that wracked her body, head to toe. It was as if her back were glued to the wall; no matter how she struggled, not a limb would move. Had she hit the wall a little harder, she might have suspected a spinal cord injury... But one look at Caspar Brighton, the telekinetic young man who seldom to never delved into his preternatural abilities, and it all became clear.<br /><br />"Cas... Casper," A sob died in her throat, tears pricking the corners of her eyes. "Please..."<br /><br />"You ruined my fucking life!" The young musician cried, teeth bared and hands clenched into fists. "You deserve this. You deserve worse than this."<br /><br />He was so fast, she felt it before she saw it; that piece of shrapnel, abandoned in the alleyway in which they stood, had been content with its nondescript presence on the damp pavement. Now, it was lodged in her abdomen, with such force that it actually pierced the back of the stone wall. There was pain, so much pain, and then, there was, there was...<br /><br />There was nothing.<br /><br />There had been endless accounts of Scarlet waking up from her dreams with a start, screaming or kicking or yelling or even hyperventilating, but seldom had she woken up crying. When the redhead opened her eyes, it felt as though she'd been sobbing for hours, her heart racing and her face saturated with salty tears. Shaken, she sat up, hugging herself from the chill that had come over her skin, and turned to Alair, who already looked to have been wide awake for a while... how long had she been suffering and crying from that nightmare?<br /><br />"I'm fine; I promise," she assured him, wiping her face dry, her throat tight and words constricted. "I just... it was just a dream. But you weren't there..." Meeting the Sandman's bright, azure eyes, it was with regret and a note of failure that she added, "It felt... different. I couldn't pull myself out of it..."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Mar 10, 2015 2:45 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The shock and confusion in Roesaleine’s beautiful eyes mirrored perfectly the sensation of disappointment and incredulity that had taken root in his own chest. He was loathe to disrupt her good mood, but withholding secrets from his beloved was unthinkable. With a sigh, Death gave Life’s fingers a squeeze and pulled her into a tight embrace. “I wish I were mistaken,” he murmured, one icy hand resting softly against her silken hair. “Perhaps I am. Perhaps I am too suspicious.” From the way he held his shoulders in defeat, however, it was obvious that those words were simply wishful thinking.<br /><br />“But, my love, I would recognize that soul anywhere,” he continued solemnly. “It bears the scars of our interference, and it trembles with exhaustion under the weight of so many lives lived. But, frayed and damaged though it is…” He trailed off, searching for Roesaleine’s reassuring gaze. “If we did not see it at first, then I don’t believe my brother would have, either.” Death shook his head, lowering his cobalt eyes. “I do not think this was an intentional reunion. Which only makes it all the more difficult…all the more painful. He had made such strides to move on, and this will knock him backward again—with devastating consequences, I fear. I have never seen him so happy.”<br /><br />The distant roar of the festival crowd indicated the night’s events had progressed to their conclusion. Amrial paid the background sound little heed, absorbed as he was in his thoughts. What could they do? Scarlet’s tattered soul was destined for tragedy as the pattern went, and this time, Death feared she would be unable to return. And he could only imagine what that would mean for Alair.<br /><br />“Do we speak with them? Is it our place?” he asked quietly, reaching up to brush away a loose strand of Roesaleine’s dark hair. “Convince them that remaining together will only end in disaster, in unavoidable emotional pain?”<br /><br /><div>—————</div><br /><br />With the excitement and adrenaline of the evening at last ebbing away, the blue-eyed Sandman found himself more relaxed than he’d been in a very long time. But it was not with exhaustion that he settled in; with his red-haired companion nestled cozily into his side, he felt rejuvenated, renewed—as though his long-drained batteries had been completely recharged. He felt safe, he felt satisfied, he felt happy…and suddenly, all the millennia of heartache was worth the startling anguish. He had stopped searching for his lost love and been reunited with her anyway. If that did not cement his long-held belief that they were kindred beings, meant to be, then surely nothing could.<br /><br />He felt Scarlet drift peacefully to sleep, listening as the rhythm of her breathing steadied and deepened. His lips upturned in a soft smile while the stars winked at him overhead.<br /><br />But all was not well. As soon as Scarlet’s inhales began to deviate from her usual pattern, growing faster, deeper, irregular, the Sandman knew she had descended once more into the nightmares they had worked so hard to banish. Confused and concerned, he immediately reached out to her with his mind, following her path of buried consciousness to step into the kingdom where her dreams dwelled.<br /><br />But something stopped him at the threshold, and he was knocked back with such force that he lost the thread of her completely, landing back in his own conscious skin. Alarmed, his pulse hammering in his ears, and he propped himself up on his elbow at her side. Never before had he been denied entry to a person’s sleeping subconscious—he was the Sandman, this was the domain that he ruled like a king. Desperate to soothe her fear, putting his bewilderment behind his worry for her wellbeing, he reached out, gently cupping her cheek with his palm. His thumb wiped away the tears that began to leak from beneath her long eyelashes. He was helpless when he should have been helpful, stymied when he should have been a solace. And he did not know what else to do but comfort her while she rode out the internal storm alone.<br /><br />When her eyelids flew open and she abruptly sat upright, Alair wrapped her in the embrace he wished he could have done during the nightmare. “Jesus, Scarlet, you’re not fine!” he returned fervently, brows knitted together with horrified concern. He released her just enough to meet her gaze, keeping one hand planted firmly on her shoulder as if to ground her now in a way he could not then. “I couldn’t get to you. I tried, but something blocked me…and I’ve never had that happen before, ever. I couldn’t wake you.” Leaning forward, he planted a tender kiss on her glistening forehead. “Do you want to talk about it?”</div></div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-252</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-251</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 22:00:00 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Thu Jan 30, 2014 2:26 amby Requiem“Stage name? Aleksei is not a stage name. That is bona fide, grass roots Russian, thank you very much.” Scarlet stuck her tongue out at the Sandman’...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><h2><span style="font-size: 12pt">Posted: <strong>Thu Jan 30, 2014 2:26 am</strong></span></h2></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author"><span style="font-size: 12pt">by <strong>Requiem</strong></span></div><div class="content">“Stage name? Aleksei is not a stage name. That is bona fide, grass roots Russian, thank you very much.” Scarlet stuck her tongue out at the Sandman’s playful remark, not taking it nearly as personally as her dramatic flair suggested. Pressing the flat of her palm to Alair’s shoulder in a gentle shove, she went on: “I’ve got a more feasible stage name sitting right in front of me. I mean, since when is the Sandman called ‘Alair’? Fuck the luxury of a last name, Magic Man; I wouldn’t doubt it for a second if you had the luxury of naming your timeless self.”<p>Her small shoulders shook with a chuckle, arms falling from his neck to encircle his waist as a small groan hummed in her chest at his mention of their insufferable ‘time machine’. “Do we have to? Maybe the forest elves will take pity on us and put that impossible piece of shit together. I mean, they make shoes, so… why not tents? And don’t try to tell me there aren’t forest elves if there’s a fuckin’ Sandman. Don’t even try.”<br />If it wasn’t already clear, Scarlet was positively giddy on glee and high on life. Perhaps it could have been attributed to the mountain air and its thinner oxygen as a result of the altitude, or her decided lack of sleep following that strange nightmare. More than likely, though, it was the harmoniously married couple of music and nature, and the single most important person with whom she’d want to share the experience. Scarlet couldn’t imagine any differently; no more than a few eventful weeks into her, and she couldn’t filter Alair out of her thoughts and plans. It was like he had, in a strange and impossible way, always been there. Before she’d even known him in this lifetime.</p><p>Pressing her cheek to his chest, the subtle and steady rhythm of his heart like a lullaby in her ear, the redhead was reluctant to release him and admit he was right about their need for firewood. As evening approached, the air would only grow gradually cooler, and her long, thick hair could easily remain touched with dampness well into the night (it was no wonder she’d packed her hair dryer on impulse). “Oh, don’t act like you don’t get cold. You might have more insulation on your bones than I do, but I saw the way you shivered, crawling out of that fucking arctic lake.” She prodded his chest with her index finger, resigning to turn and let one if her hands fall along the small of his back and rest at his hip as she turned to face the same direction he did. “Come on, then. Let’s find some firewood while we let the magical forest elves… well, do their magic.”</p><p>Dropping her hand from his hip, she found his palm instead, lacing her fingers between his as they started across the field. When Alair failed to communicate his sudden intent to stop, and Scarlet stepped forward without the Sandman at her side, she near lost her footing, stumbling backward into his shoulder with a sight of displeasure. “You get stuck in quick sand or something?” She teased flatly, turning to see what—or, as it turned out, whom—had suddenly captured the Sandman’s full attention as Alair pulled her flush against his side.</p><p>Before she knew it, Scarlet was sharing her Sandman (reluctantly, mind you) with a young man; and a natural red-head, at that. Kind of on the nerdy side, but she wasn’t about to judge Alair on his choice of friends. Even the ones who unabashedly sported a joint, way out in the open. Although, to be fair, that probably wouldn’t be the last one either of them saw before the weekend was over… Events such as this tended to draw in that sort of crowd.</p><p>“Nothing wrong with geeky or smart. You already know Cas is a closet-nerd; I didn’t buy the fuckin’ Super Nintendo and Mario Kart.” Lips stretching into an amused grin that dimpled her cheeks, she held out a hand to Keeler and shook his warmly. “Nice to meet you, Keeler. Just be sure you do yourself a favor and hide the goods when security comes snooping around.” Judging by the already relaxed pace of the set up, however, she wouldn’t have been surprised to find security just as ‘touched’ with substance, if not moreso, than the kids they were supposed to bust. That was just the way these things tended to swing.</p><p>Waving goodbye to the endearingly nerdy young man, Scarlet resumed her pace next to Alair as they made their way back to the campsite. “How dare you not tell me I’m not the only redhead in your life. And a natural one, at that!” She smirked, mock exasperation filling her voice. “Maybe I’ll swim with you again when my heart mends from this atrocity. Or when you make me a s’more. Hey, what can I say; my feelings are bought off pretty easily.” Laughing she grabbed the Sandman by his sweater, halting him temporarily to brush her lips quickly against his in a kiss. “Seriously, though: it’s gonna take a lot of fucking convincing to get me back in that ice-lake. I’m not well equipped for cold-temperatures.” A thought that only made her feel all the more ridiculous for failing to take the change in mountain temperature into consideration, and forgetting to pack a sweater. Alair would have to fight her to get his own warm pullover back from her, now.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jan 31, 2014 2:00 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“I’m not convinced Keeler even knows he has red hair, natural or otherwise,” Alair said with a chuckle. “He probably didn’t even notice yours. Or mine, for that matter. That guy’s head is…in the clouds, to put it nicely.” He returned Scarlet’s kiss passionately, holding her lips captive perhaps longer than was appropriate—but when he resurfaced grinning, it was clear his intention had been to convince her that she was the most important person in his life whose locks were graced with that particular hue. Hell, the was the most important person in his life regardless of her hair color; they were perfect complements of one another, and no amount of fraternizing with high-as-a-kite techies was going to change that.<p>The very idea summoned another wave of chuckles to spill from his lips, and he squeezed Scarlet’s hand playfully as they picked their way back through the thicker, less well worn section of the trail. Alair had not known Keeler terribly long, but the two had become fast (if somewhat unlikely) friends. The gangly young man with the curly red hair looked half his age and operated on an intelligence and wisdom greater than the most world-weary of mortal men; it was a combination rarely encountered. The Sandman had taken an immediate liking to the strange and questionable methods of Keeler, more than partially due to the unconventional common ground they shared—after all, dreams were not quite so different from hallucinations, including the young man’s use of alternative substances to enhance the senses he already possessed. Alair had felt so at ease with the natural redhead that it had not taken long for him to disclose his identity as Sleep (a fact that Keeler likely only half-remembered at any given moment since). In fact, it had perhaps been his quickest revelation until his introduction to Scarlet.</p><p>“I don’t think I’m ready to brave the lake again either,” he admitted as they crested the small hill that hid their campsite from view. As they pushed through the trees to break the clearing, Alair had to laugh at the sight that greeted them—a small but decidedly chaotic scene, with a fire whose orange embers had turned to lifeless gray ash and blown from their hearth, a splay of damp blankets and towels, and, of course, the pile of hastily discarded tent poles and tarpaulin. “Looks like the time machine couldn’t even put itself together,” he declared, letting go of Scarlet’s hand to toss aside the blankets and towels. He frowned down at the pile, but his blue eyes twinkled mirthfully. “No time like the present?” he suggested facetiously, lifting one shoulder in a half shrug before collecting all the poles in a single pile. “What do you say?”</p><p>He reached over with one of the longer cylinders and bopped her on the shoulder, lowering himself to his knees in front of the deflated tent pieces. When she reluctantly joined him (courtesy of him grabbing her arm and forcing her to the ground next to him), they made some progress relatively quickly—until their valiant attempt collapsed in on itself, inspiring another round of curses and laughter in quick succession.</p><p>“Okay,” he said, shaking his head. “Firewood time. Let’s give this fucker time to think about what it’s done.”</p><p>Alair combed the area around the campsite for dry fallen logs, stumbling across a few hearty contenders that he carried back two at a time to stack next to the ring of containing stones. When they had a suitable pile to last them at least until the following night, he shifted his attention back to the impossible tent and groaned melodramatically. “This time for sure,” he declared, determination furrowing his brow. They set about wrestling its uncooperative materials until they finally bent to their iron wills, and as Scarlet placed the last pole to secure it firmly in place, the distant sound of familiar chords reached them on the breeze.</p><p>“Shit,” the Sandman said, combing his fingers through his hair. “I didn’t realize it was five fucking o’clock already.” He looked to Scarlet, pulling her into a proud embrace. They may have missed the first of Caspar’s songs (did it really count as ‘missing’ if you could technically still hear it?), but at least they had snapped their time machine into submission. “I’m starving. What are you up for? Festival food? We might be able to catch the tail end of Cas’s act.” He planted a kiss on her head. “Or we could stay here. Roast some weenies. Gloat over that fucking tent.”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jan 31, 2014 4:23 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">While the world had given Scarlet’s otherwise mundane life the flare and spice of various and sundry impossible experiences (control over the stars and destiny, a telekinetic roommate, and the fucking Sandman for a soul mate, only to name a few). There was little she needed to see in order to invest belief, because skepticism on any level seemed hypocritical to the nth degree. So if she had hoped, even just a little bit, that there was some slim chance that the universe could permit her forest elves, or at least something akin to the opposite of the Chaos Theory that would have a fully pitched tent in store for them on returning to their campsite, would it really have been so ridiculous?<p>Apparently all weirdness and uncanny occurrences had their limits, for there was no miracle where their pile of tangled, partially bent and raged-upon tent parts sat, just where they’d left them. Scarlet heaved a sigh greater than the task before them, shoulders sagging at the unwelcome sight. “Do we have to?” She didn’t even bother trying to disguise the whine in her voice, planning her feet defiantly where they were while Alair wandered over to the hateful mess of plastic, metal and tarpaulin. “I mean, is roughing it under the stars really so bad? If it gets a little chilly, I’ve got you for warmth, and you’ve got… me to steal your warmth.” </p><p>Her mouth twisted to the side in a cheeky little smirk as the Sandman grabbed her arm and hauled him down to the ground with him, earning him a soft groan. “Fine, fine. Let’s just get this done so we’re not late for Caspar’s set. I’m still not convinced the guy’s gonna be like a fucking deer in the headlights when he sees the amount of people out there…” It wasn’t as easy as Geoff put it; sure, Cas had Marissa now, to whom Scarlet couldn’t really compare, in the same way that her musical roommate couldn’t compare with her musical soul mate. But that didn’t mean she didn’t still care; it didn’t mean she didn’t still worry.</p><p>What it did mean was that they had to get this piece of shit of a tent up so that she wouldn’t have a reason to worry later on. Working together, the task was far more efficient, where Alair could work out things upon which she’d given up, and vice versa. But just when it appeared to be a job not-so-tiresomely done…<br />“Alair.” The redhead seethed, glaring daggers at the dilapidated piece of shit tent before them. “Alair, I think I’m going to need anger management. ASAP.”</p><p>So the young woman did the best thing that she could think of to cool her temper and walked away; not for long, just in the time it took the Sandman to arrange logs around the fire. When she returned, her cheeks were considerably paler than her hair (where they’d practically matched the shade ten minutes before), and instead of a thin-lipped scowl she ventured a smile. “Once more. For good measure.” She agreed, turning her attention to the tent; or, rather, the pieces of the tent. “One more time, and if it doesn’t work, then after I tear my hair out and have a temper tantrum, I’ll make the sleeping bags and blankets extra cozy, ‘cause that’s all we’re gonna have.”</p><p>Finally, their fourth time around, it stood. Not only did it stand, but it didn’t topple over, and Scarlet could have wept with the joy of their hard-earned success. “About fucking time.” Leaning into Alair’s shoulder, she snaked an arm around his waist, feeling considerably lighter with the weight of this arduous endeavor off of her shoulders. “But we’re late for Caspar’s set! Come on, we can grab some overpriced festival food. I don’t want to fucking look at that tent until we have to sleep in it.” Swinging around to face him, the young woman stood on her toes, brushing her dark-haired companion’s lips with a triumphant kiss before she caught his hand and hauled him down the subtle crest of the infrequently trodden path. The music was already a layer in the atmosphere, rustling the leaves on the trees in the absence of any gale or breeze, the familiar vibrations of Caspar’s favourite electric moving more than just the crowd.</p><p>And was it ever a crowd; the field wasn’t even packed shoulder-to-shoulder with people yet, but there was no mistaking the number of bodies spanning yards and yards across from the main stage. A staggered series of lights lining pivoting at either side of the stage painted the field and the bodies occupying it in psychedelic kaleidoscope patterns, and at the center of it all—face projected on large screens at either side of the main stage—was Caspar Brighton, with more vibrant a presence than Scarlet had ever witnessed.</p><p>He was better than fine; he was fucking amazing.</p><p>“Guess he doesn’t need his auxiliary support system, after all.” Scarlet smiled, squeezing Alair’s palm. “Geoff is always fucking right about everything.”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Feb 11, 2014 1:17 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">As Scarlet tugged him down the narrow dirt path, Alair felt the swell of pride in his chest transition to a surge of indescribable affection. Temporarily leaving behind their secluded campsite oasis (complete now with a successfully pitched tent), guided by the resounding chords of a familiar musician’s tune, the Sandman may as well have been living his very own dream. The chill of the mountain evening was made manifest on the breeze as the sun began its rapid descent, but it did little to soothe the warmth of rosy excitement that had blossomed on his cheeks. He shielded himself from low-lying branches with his free arm, dragged willingly after the determined redhead with a grin on his face that was undoubtedly so dopey he was thankful she did not see.<p>He was happy. And that was perhaps the most dreamlike—the most unbelievable, the most unanticipated—thing of all.</p><p>The reverberating guitar riffs shot through the early evening twilight like swift arrows through the trees. As they breached the junction between hardly-trodden path and paved recreational trail, the dense greenery gave way to a wall of rich sound that enveloped the pair like a dear embrace following a long absence. They could hear the cheers and whistles of the dense audience even above Caspar’s characteristic musical progressions, and it coaxed forth another smile to the Sandman’s lips. He and Geoff had been right in their reasoning; regardless of where the lanky guitarist’s motivation and confidence had come from—some innate connection to his talent, as Alair theorized, or the repairman’s reassurance that it was his newfound support system in Marissa—the performance was raging on as though the man had never housed a worry in the world.</p><p>Alair returned Scarlet’s squeeze of his hand as they wove their way through the crowd, pausing at the back as Caspar’s song grew to its climax. “Geoff is always right about everything?” he retorted with a laugh, leaning in to be heard as his lips playfully brushed the tip of her ear. “What about me being right about everything too?” He nudged her side, then pulled her back to him by the hand when the momentum of his gesture threatened to separate them. “He’s doing pretty fucking well. That bastard,” he commented, his blue eyes shining playfully with the affectionate and ultimately good-natured insult. The song came to a dramatic end, and the crowd’s cheers brought a bright smile to Caspar’s projected face on the screens flanking the stage. Alair nodded at him as though he could be seen, then turned back to Scarlet.</p><p>“Food?” he asked, nudging her in the direction of the vendor tents to the side of the lawn. Smoke from large portable grills filtered upwards on the light breeze, billowing in soft, wood-scented clouds towards a clear sky whose western canvas was swathed in the mountain sunset’s orange and pink. They wandered down the aisle, dodging half-drunk patrons sloshing booze from red Solo cups as they hurried back to their friends, at last settling in the shortest line of a green and white striped awning.</p><p>“What even is this?” Alair asked Scarlet with a chuckle, digging a fist full of dollar bills from his jeans pocket and straightening them into a neater pile. “Oh,” he said, watching as the women in front of them in line walked away, “cheeseburgers. At this rate I’m going to need at least fifty of those. My stomach’s growling loud enough to drown out Cas’s bassline.”</p><p>He placed his order, waited for Scarlet’s, and handed the man his cash in exchange for an overpriced and slightly overcooked meal that probably tasted every bit as delightfully greasy as festival food should. “There’s some empty tables over there,” Alair suggested with a gesture, balancing his soda in the crook of his arm as they took their place to the side of the stage just behind the stacks. With the loudest of the sound projected in the opposite direction, they had a less filtered experience of Caspar’s band, and they could watch the musician’s backs as they prowled across the stage. The audience, too, was in view, too distracted by the spectacle and lights before them to notice the couple staring back with mouths full of terribly-good food.</p><p>“Hey, look,” Alair said between mouthfuls, nodding towards the clearing behind the stage’s back structure. A young man stood with his back to them, a violin tucked under his chin. “Suppose that’s the fancy-ass violin prodigy dude? I’m surprised he can hear himself well enough to tune back there while Cas is playing. Keeler’s got him cranked.”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Feb 11, 2014 5:02 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet’s shoulders should with an ill-repressed giggle, as the Sandman’s lips brushed featherlight against her ear. “Sorry, Magic Man, but just because you’ve got, like, millions of years of worldly experience doesn’t make you right about everything.” The cheeky redhead stuck her tongue out at him, playfully shoving him away, only to be pulled back against his hip by the momentum of their body weight. Standing on her toes, she planted a kiss on Alair’s cheek, one that was coincidentally synchronized with the cheering that rose from the crowd gathered for yards and yard before the main stage.<p>Not too long ago, Caspar Brighton had been the most phenomenal musician that the young woman had known. His melodies had haunted her from the very first day he’d played for her, their apartment had been perpetually flooded with his cadences and crescendos, his riffs and sweet descants when he played over the radio. She was easily his biggest fan, never missing a show or even a practice, hanging on every note, ever phrase, every word of every song. She’d truly thought him the best of the best, to the point where there’d been a time when she’d have challenged anyone who thought they could top his musical styling. <br />And, at an event like this, she’d have been his biggest cheer leader. But things were different now…</p><p>He was good; that hadn’t changed. Scarlet might have toyed with his destiny a bit, but his talents were all his own, and she was proud of him. In a way, this music fest almost felt like the bittersweet ending of a chapter; where Caspar’s wings were finally spread to their full capacity, and Scarlet had—albeit, through biased measures—found a new favourite musician. After all, music touched you in almost all the same places as did love. And she had found her musical connection, all entwined with a cosmic and eternal love, with Alair.<br />“Yeah.” Scarlet said at last, leaning into Alair’s shoulder as she looked on at Caspar, spotting Marissa in the crowd without an ounce of jealousy. “He is fucking amazing.”</p><p>In all the excitement of this weekend escapade, Scarlet had nearly forgotten that it had been hours since she’d last eaten, and it wasn’t until her dark-haired companion expressed his impatience for sustenance that she recognized the sharp pain in the pit of her own stomach. “Oh. Right. Eating should happen at some time, I suppose.”<br />Since Cas appeared to be tying up the loose ends of his set, she let Alair lead her to the overpriced food vendors. When a guy was hungry, he was willing to pay just about anything for a bite to eat. “You know, we could have just brought some of the food we packed. Like those bags of chips or some fruit; do you have any idea how much they’ll charge you for a fucking cheeseburger at these things?”</p><p>Well, if Alair didn’t know, then he found out soon enough when he realized how much it came to, for a couple of burgers and drinks. “Do I get to say I told you so?” Scarlet joked, as they made their way over to a table. The two of them sat down just in time to watch Caspar’s band pack up, making room for the next act. “Okay, so if he asks: we were both here the whole time, and heard the whole thing. Got it?” She chuckled, knowing full well that her roommate would never hold it against them if they happened to miss a couple (or most) of his songs, but there was no negating that this was a big deal for the musician. The biggest venue, with the biggest audience… If push came to shove, she could easily tell him that the extra thousand cheers throughout his entire set would easily making up for her missing voice.</p><p>Alice was just polishing off the last of her burger (once again, practically inhaling it; apparently she’d been hungrier than she’d thought) when the Sandman spoke up and pointed to the next act setting up on stage; a young man, dressed smartly but with enough flair to suggest he wasn’t stuffy, was doing sound checks with a violin tucked under his chin. “Huh. Maybe.” Giving a shrug of her shoulders, she bunched up the napkin and pulled her legs up, stretching them out across the picnic table’s bench. “I mean, prodigy or not, I’m not really into violin. Maybe we could go see if we can find Cas, and…”</p><p>Scarlet’s words trailed off, just seconds after this Danil Aleksei was introduced, and he began to play. She hadn’t been lying when she’d said she wasn’t a fan of the violin, but this… This was different. The man accomplished with the violin what Alair could do on the guitar, taking the instrument to heights that it shouldn’t even be possible for it to see. The stage disappeared, and all that was left was the young man and his instrument, captivating and conquering the audience with a melody that was in its entirety <a class="postlink" href="http://grooveshark.com/#!/s/Song+Of+The+Caged+Bird/6HlTOc?src=5">upbeat, suspenseful, and hauntingly languid</a>. It wasn’t music; it was magic.</p><p>“…fuck.” The redhead breathed, raking her fingers through her crimson locks. “Okay, I think I’m officially converted. That guy has fucking earned the title of prodigy.” Playfully nudging Alair with her elbow, she then added, in an equally cheeky tone, “You should snag a spot in the spotlight at some point this weekend; between this guy and Caspar, I’d say you’ve got some solid competition, Magic Man. Maybe you should show them up.”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Mar 26, 2014 1:49 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">He smiled softly as Scarlet leaned against his shoulder, nuzzling his nose and lips in her crimson hair. The music swelled and the crowd cheeringly rode the wave of its impressive crescendo, surrounding them in a sonorous embrace that somehow—despite the obvious ties to the here and now, to the pulsating energy of the festival all around them—transported them to another location entirely. They were tucked away in their own corner of the commotion, and Alair didn’t need to close his eyes to imagine they were far away, secluded in the undulating Shenandoah hills, lost to all but one another as they drank in the majesty of their shared rapture.<p>The Sandman may not have been able to dream on his own, but the warmth and closeness of Scarlet in his arms was bliss better than any sensation produced of slumber. She coaxed from deep within his battered soul a tendril of healing fire he’d long thought extinguished; she brought forth a euphoria in which he could forever bury his doubts and his troubles, drowning them in what was rightfully his and theirs—hard-won happiness, a deep, long sought contentedness that life so often kept from his grasp. And what was more was that it was real—she was real—and that made their togetherness all the sweeter. Scarlet was his one and only dream, the only one he ever wished to know.</p><p>As Caspar’s act drew to a close and the lanky guitarist took his final bows, Alair broke from his temporary stupor and squeezed his companion’s shoulder with affection. He had already finished his two cheeseburgers (and probably could have downed two more) but there was still a pile of fries in the paper basket; he reached around her shoulder, popping one in his mouth before holding another before her lips in playful offering. “Got it,” he said upon swallowing, crumpling his napkin in a heap and clutching it in his fist. “We were here the whole time. I mean, technically we heard the first part of his set, right?” He chuckled. “He’d probably buy it if we said we wanted to experience the sound in a more natural setting. Keeler would back us up.”</p><p>The thought alone of the high-as-a-kite roadie was enough to draw more laughter from his lips. He draped his arm over Scarlet’s shoulder, eyes scanning the sky as it slowly began to darken. The western horizon, though jagged and obscured by distant mountaintops and hillcrests blanketed with tall trees, was painted in bright splotches of peach and orange, a blazing fanfare of color that provided a disproportionately picturesque backdrop to the towering, industrial festival stage. Caspar had concluded his first performance in brilliance of music and nature alike, and judging from the reaction of the crowd as the band had taken their exit, he would not be perturbed that Scarlet and Alair had not been physically present for the first half of the set.</p><p>Lost in thoughts of the opening act, the Sandman was not prepared for the sound that suddenly filled the evening air—the soft, tender voice of a violin sliced through the impending night as though it were both beckoning and fighting the darkness at once. Intrigued, Alair straightened his posture and leaned into Scarlet, who was just as transfixed by the unexpected performance as he. Despite the unconventionality of his repertoire, there was something about this young man’s playing that was the result of mastery beyond his years, and the contradiction struck the Sandman as strangely—profoundly—mournful.</p><p>“Me, in the spotlight?” he replied as the audience cheered the violinist’s final number. He turned to her and quirked a brow, then leaned in to steal a quick kiss on her lips before his playful smirk could betray him. “I don’t want to make everyone feel bad about themselves. That wouldn’t be very considerate at all! Especially considering our dear Caspar’s newfound confidence, yeah?” He grinned, rising to his feet and gathering their trash to deposit in the nearby bin. “So what’s next, alpha?” he inquired, planting a hand insistently on his hip while the other arm snaked its way around her slender waist. “Another dip in the lake?”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Mar 26, 2014 12:49 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content"><div><img class="postimage" src="http://s30.postimg.org/l86lyrvbl/hint_of_Christmas_free_blog_background_layout_te.png" alt="Image" /></div><p>Alair’s typical display of inflated ego made Scarlet laugh, and the redhead extended her hand to lightly whack him in the arm. “Oh, get over yourself, Magic Man. I think Mr. Violin up there could take you on in a music-off.” And by the sound of the crowd cheering, and the standing ovation that they guy got at the end of his very first song, she was willing to bet that the Sandman could have met his match; guitar to violin. Secretly, she pitied anyone else who’d happen too play after the guy was finished his set; and here she’d thought no one could live up to the great and popular Caspar Brighton… This Danil Alexei had already effectively stolen the night.</p><p>For that reason alone, Scarlet wouldn’t have let Alair step onto that stage, even if he’d wanted to. Not because his music was not phenomenal, or could not rival that of the violinist’s, but because when the man she loved did take the stage, she didn’t want anyone or anything to draw away from him. It was the same care she had always taken with Caspar, when scoring him gigs; never suggesting he take an opening act if the main band would overshadow him. It had built his confidence, and now he had no trouble captivating any audience.<br />But with Alair, it was different… and, perhaps, part of her idealization was borne of selfish motives. Not only did she want Alair to be the best, to sound the best and to shine the brightest, but she wanted him to be the only star in the sky—and to shine for her alone.</p><p>“Come on, let’s head out before the acts just keep getting better and we get increasingly insecure; I’m just hoping that Caspar wasn’t around to hear that guy. Because if he did, then I really hope Marissa has a few clues as to how to boost the poor boy’s ego. To, like, you level of arrogance.” She was only joking at that last bit, a teasing smirk playing on her lips as she leaned into him. “Come on. Let’s get back to see if our time machine is still standing; I’m willing to bet that son of a bitch collapsed in on itself again.”</p><p>Scarlet pressed into Alair’s side and gave his waist a squeeze, before her hand found his and they were once again linked by the fingers, her small hand encircling his own as the two of them made their way from the rowdy and excited crowd, the lights and the sounds of the main stage. Returning to the relative solitude of the woods was always a welcome and coveted feeling, even when expecting to be caught up in the excitement of a gathering of bands. Even gregarious extraverts such as Scarlet and Alair (the latter moreso than the former, however) needed their solitude, their privacy, and their time alone together. No doubt Marissa and Caspar would be taking some time away from the fans and other bands, before the night was through… Something upon which the redhead didn’t particularly want to dwell, because it was Caspar, and he was like her brother, and it just felt weird.</p><p>To her (and likely, Alair’s) great relief, the tent was still standing by the time they got back to their little secluded campsite. It drew a smile on Scarlet’s face as she turned towards Alair, slipping her hand out of his to plant both firmly on his shoulders, standing on the balls of her feet to add an inch or so to her height. “You’re fucking kidding me, right? Back in that lake, where it’s likely colder now than it was before?” </p><p>The breeze had subsided, but with night quickly approaching, the atmosphere of the site had already grown significantly cooler. Scarlet had to suppress a shiver, as the mountain cold tried to pick its way through the fabric of the sweater she’d stolen (er… “borrowed”) from Alair. “You know, if you just wanted to see me in my bikini… all you need to do is ask, Magic Man.” A familiar, teasing smirk tugged her lips to one side, before she pressed them to Alair’s, in a kiss that was light but lingering. “…but only if you agree to keep me warm. It’s only just gotten dark, and I’ve already got goosebumps.” She turned her attention briefly to her legs, partially exposed from her capris shorts just below the knee, where the skin had pulled tight and tiny bumps had risen.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Jun 22, 2014 10:26 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Where the atmosphere of the festival had been electric, permeated with the thrum of the excited crowd’s synchronized heartbeats, it did not compare to the sudden shift in the air as the Sandman and the redhead broke through the trees and wove their way back to their secluded campsite. In its plummet toward the western horizon, the sun had rendered the sky a painter’s canvas, streaked with fading pinks and peaches like stained glass against the darkening outline of the forest canopy. Even the chill on the breeze was a galvanized breed of cold; it made the blood pumping through his veins feel all the warmer, made the charge of their proximity all the more potent as they stumbled into one another’s arms and shared a lingering kiss.<p>“Don’t worry, I’ll keep you warm, alpha.” Alair, his affections newly ignited by the blissful privacy in the surrounding woods, clasped his hands at the small of Scarlet’s back and pulled away from their embrace just enough to bring his lips to her ear. “You know, I could keep you warm in less than your bikini,” he whispered devilishly, burying his face playfully in her neck. Pointedly ignoring any protests, he squeezed her tighter and lifted her feet from the ground, swinging her gently around to stand at the rocky barrier that fenced in their hours-dead fire. “But in the meantime,” he went on, raising his voice to a facetious shout in the freeing void of their mountain isolation, “we should revive the fire. We’ll still probably need blankets, though.”</p><p>He tossed several medium-sized logs from the stockpile they’d gathered earlier into the remaining ashes, then arranged them into a pyramid around the smaller kindling. Before long, red-orange flames licked the sides of the dry wood and stretched in bright bursts towards the blackening sky. As the sun continued its retreat, so too did their mild temperatures; even Alair, who had dressed for the occasion and sat close now to the campfire, could feel goose bumps on the skin of his arms. And if Sleep was feeling the chill, then Scarlet had likely already turned to living ice.</p><p>“Get over here before you freeze, alpha,” the Sandman called good-naturedly, extending an arm as she slid in next to him. He wrapped his hand around her shoulder and pulled her close, reaching with his free limb to help arrange the blanket over their laps. As if in approval, the fire crackled loudly, sending a flare of yellow sparks spiraling upward towards the emerging stars. Alair chuckled. From their distance, the pulsating rhythm of the festival’s evening session was just audible enough to seem dreamlike, a surreal synthetic soundtrack to an otherwise organic scene. But it was precisely that juxtaposition that revealed their reality, and he sighed softly, more content than he had been in recent memory.</p><p>Scarlet’s hair shone a brilliant vermillion in the glow of the fire, and it was several moments before he realized he was staring—and smiling like a fool—at the young woman who was nestled into his side. “Hey,” he said, a little more softly than he intended. When she turned to look at him, he pressed his lips, still upturned in a crooked grin, to hers. “Feeling any warmer yet?”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Jun 22, 2014 11:28 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It wasn’t difficult to forget where she was, with the Sandman’s proximity. In the middle of an unkempt campground, on the roof of an apartment building or in the pouring rain while roughhousing at a playground, every vanished in the wake of Alair’s lip’s against hers. Only the chill of mountain air clinging to the exposed skin of her calves, and the throb of percussion and melody in the distance was enough (and barely) to ground her mind in the climate. <br />Scarlet’s muffled chuckles were all that disturbed the stillness that otherwise surrounded them, her ear unusually ticklish when caressed by Alair’s murmured words.<p>“Yeah?” She murmured right back, a top canines pulling at her lower lip in a way that was unintentionally cheeky. “I hold you to that challenge, Sandman.”<br />A laugh erupted from her constricted lungs as he spun her around, and she inhaled an exaggerated gulp of air when he let go to set her back upon her feet. “Fire?” Her blue eyes cast their disproving glance at the dying put, and she arched an eyebrow at her ambitious companion. “I mean, I may be cold, but do we really need that with something as hot as me around?”</p><p>Scarlet stuck her tongue out and snickered, jovial and teasing, and tossed a log playfully in Sleep’s direction before taking it upon herself to contribute to the task at hand. Graciously, starting a fire wasn’t as beyond her realm of capabilities of pitching a tent (she still maintained the piece of shit was as complicated as a fucking time machine, and nothing anyone said could change her mind), and it wasn’t long before her shivering knees were pressed against the coarse denim of Alair’s jeans, and her torso tucked into the secure encirclement of his warm arms. The thick, woolen blanket arranged over their laps staved off the evening chill that made her regret wearing shorts after sundown, but when the wind shifted directions, it carried away the faintest mist of their breaths to mingle with the mountain air.</p><p>But it was a solid ten or fifteen minutes before she so much as took notice. As Alair’s attention was captured by the amber of her locks against the firelight, Scarlet’s had been seized by the crimson, vermillion and fuchsia of the sunset over the dark spikes of treetops. For someone with a circadian rhythm as skewed and abused as the redhead’s, this was nothing new; the brilliance of the colours and this composition of nature’s finest artwork, however, was another story. “You don’t really see this in the city, do you?” She murmured to the Sandman without taking her eyes from the sky. “Not like this, with all the pollution… I’ve seen endless sunsets. But nothing compares to this, does it…”</p><p>Alair didn’t respond right away, and she assumed that he was just as entranced with the majesty of pink and orange clouds as she was. When he finally ventured to break the silence again with a single quiet word, she should—by now—have expected it to be the foot in the door for another kiss.<br />“Warmer?” Scarlet meditated on the word for a moment, the corner of her mouth slowly curling upwards as the answer began to form. “Well… the air’s cooled off quite a bit. This fire is shooting all of its heat skyward, the blanket only covers part of my legs, and the sweater you gave me is getting all damp from the humidity…” She pouted and ran her fingers over one of the sleeves in emphasis. The pout wasn’t long-lived, surrendering to a coy smile as she reached with one hand to slip her fingers around the back of his neck, pulling him dangerously close for the whisper of a kiss. “I dunno, Magic Man. I’m not as warm as I’d like to be…”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jun 24, 2014 12:57 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“No,” the Sandman concurred in a purr, his expressive blue eyes glittering in the firelight as he met her gaze, “nothing compares to this.” His crooked smile broadened to a grin, and he reached up with their faces close to tuck a strand of escaped crimson hair behind her ear. As the flames grew, dispersing their heat skyward as the cool breeze rushed past, Alair shifted beneath the wool blanket to allow Scarlet a bigger share. There was something about the fall’s impending cold that only made his blood feel warmer, and judging by how close the young woman had pressed up against his side, she hadn’t quite caught up to his mountain-man fervor.<p>He laughed at her proclamation that she wasn’t as warm as she wanted to be, but the chuckle was more mischievous than amused. The sound transitioned to a playful growl in his throat as he closed the small distance between their lips, his teasingly forceful kiss functioning as a method of distraction for the fact that he was pulling her not so subtly towards him. In one swift movement, he had one arm under her knees and the other around her shoulder, his eyes sparkling with mirth as he tipped her backwards from their seat and lowered her to the carpet of green grass. With his knees still hooked over the log-turned-bench, he propped himself up on an elbow at her side and leaned down to plant several gentle kisses along her neck.</p><p>The wool blanket, which had tangled around Scarlet’s feet in the rapid and unconventional descent backwards from their previous position, fluttered against the wind’s breath. Alair rocked forward to grab it, pulling it back down over their prostrate forms before relinquishing its control to the redhead. “I can think of a few methods to generate heat in a setting like this,” he murmured, rolling to his side to face her. Beneath the cover of the wool, the Sandman’s roaming hands brushed against the skin where her shirt met denim, his fingers slipping beneath the fabric to cradle her slender waist. “It starts here…” he said breathily, quirking a brow before disappearing beneath the blanket to press his lips above her bellybutton.</p><p>His kisses trailed upward, one hand gradually easing up her shirt as he ascended until it reached her shoulders. With a grin, he repositioned himself so that he straddled her legs, tugging her upright so that he could pull her shirt—and the cardigan of his she’d borrowed—free of her limbs. Greedily, he once again found her lips with his, and he propped himself over her with one hand while the other tangled itself in her wild locks.</p><p>“Feeling warmer yet, alpha?” he breathed, taking her lower lip gently between his teeth. “Or do we need to keep fiddling with the thermostat?” As he spoke, he lifted one of her hands to the buttons on his own sweater, which quickly came unfastened and discarded along with the previous clothing. They fumbled together in an uncoordinated mess of hands and fingers to pull his t-shirt over his head as well, and soon their torsos were pressed against one another’s in the chill of the young night. The crisp air caressed his bare skin with a tenderness to accompany Scarlet’s feisty heat, and with the mattress of soft, dewy grass beneath them, Alair felt positively alive.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jun 24, 2014 2:34 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Naturally, given a time not too long ago when a similar bout of sacred intimacy had been interrupted by a stubborn girl and her tarot cards (fortunately, the chances of Erika Boone being here tonight were slim to none), Scarlet hadn't expected the Sandman to reject her own brazen suggestions and audacious advances. Simultaneously, she hadn't expected his own intent to rival hers such that he beat her too the chase, and a cheeky laugh tore from her lungs the moment her back met with the cool cushioning of grass and evening dew.<p>"Yeah?" The word escaped her in a breath, and her eyes--mirthful and ambitious as Alair's--twinkled with mischief at his suggestions pertaining to 'generating heat'. All of which, quite obviously, had nothing to do with starting a fire. "Then you'd better enlighten me, Magic Man, because this grass is..."<br />Whatever pseudo-complaint her snarky mind had been considering was lost to an abrupt intake of breath, incited by the firm warmth of Alair's fingers beneath the cloth on her body, and punctuated with a kiss near her navel that prompted a soft sigh. Perhaps he could tell, or perhaps not, but the redhead could already feel her blood spike a few degrees higher.</p><p>It was all so painfully familiar, and in the best of ways. Instead of her aged apartment, they were graced with the isolated expanse of nature; instead of the ratty, second-hand (or third, or fourth-hand) sofa from the 80s, they had the grass and soil. But the kisses along her upper body, the way her skin and the blood beneath it climbed in degrees in the absence of the T-shirt and cardigan, and all the more when Alair's firm abdominal muscles met the marginally softer give of her torso were all the same, if not a little more powerful, more exciting and--after being interrupted that first time--far more desired. While, had life been fairer, this should have been an encore, it was the postponed moment that the two of them deserved.</p><p>After all, in all technicality, it had been... what? A couple centuries, a millennium, since (in one incarnation or another) they had found the opportunity to give themselves over to one another completely?</p><p>Scarlet's hands greedily sought to tangle in Sleep's dark locks as soon as they had finished with his shirt, when their lips met in a feisty kiss; a grin played on her mouth in response to his question. "Hey, Sandman; I'm an Aries, remember? Fire sign?" Her eyebrow spiked upward to punctuate the reminder. "And this grass is still fucking chilly. Do you know what it takes to really keep a fire sign warm? Because..." Her lips trailed to his ear, planting a trail of kisses along his jaw on their way. "I'd be more than happy to show you."</p><p>Tugging gently on his earlobe with her teeth, one of the young woman's hands trailed from the back of Alair's neck to her own midback, where--with expert dexterity and fine motor skills--she tugged free the knot at the back of her damp bikini top, and, subsequently, the shoddy tie at the back of her neck. The damp piece of negligent material fell away like a useless leaf on the wind, and with nothing between their upper halves, Scarlet propped herself onto an elbow and closed the distance between them. "If you're gonna keep me warm, like you promised," she murmured, her words interrupted only by the hungry kisses she pressed to his lips, "Then there can't be anything between us. Nothing. You catch my drift?" And, just in case he didn't, she trailed sly fingers down his chest and over his hips, until they came into contact with the cool metal of his jeans' zipper.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jun 25, 2014 12:27 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">He was on fire in precisely the way the campfire blazed—a rush of energy that danced like flickering waves through each fiber of his being, pulses of heat like the electrifying sting of flying red sparks scattering across his skin. Where their past intimate moments had sent the rest of the world dissolving away to create a universe where only the two of them existed, this time the redhead’s passionate caresses amplified his senses to a point where he became hyperconscious of their environment. The crackle of the fire was thunder on the horizon; the chirping crickets in the brush comprised a deafening symphony; the night’s tender breeze was a fierce gale through the rustling trees.<p>Scarlet and their mutual desire had coaxed from his senses an intense awareness that, for the first time in more ages than he cared to recall, succeeded in making him feel simultaneously human and preternatural. He could feel the humming existence of humanity’s collective unconscious—the ubiquitous vibration of a million dazzling dreamscapes—as surely as he could feel the redhead’s charged kisses against his neck. Yet never before had he felt so grounded, so utterly rooted in the flesh and blood and bones that he called his own and that Scarlet, too, was claiming now. The magic she detected in him was mirrored perfectly in her, and together they were a part of a vast, mystical scheme of nature greater even than the surrounding mountains could contend.</p><p>His laughter bubbled from his lips like audible lighthearted kisses, but the expression in his bright blue eyes gave away the desire that lurked beneath their playful banter. “I think I catch your drift,” he responded huskily, trailing his fingertips down the length of her arm until his palm overlaid the fingers that hovered at his zipper. As if to confirm, he briefly pressed her hand against the length of toothed metal before deftly unfastening the button at the waistband and leaving her to complete the task. “I might need a little help, too, if you don’t mind…” he breathed into her ear, following her example and taking her earlobe gently in his teeth. He gave it a small bite before his hands wandered down and over her chest, at last settling on each of her hips.</p><p>“Nothing between us,” he reiterated, his hungry smile lopsided. Hooking a finger in each of her jeans’ belt loops, he pulled her hips aggressively closer. There was no hesitation in the way her buttons and zips lost their hold at the mercy of his eager hands, and before long their denim garments had been discarded, unneeded, alongside the sweaters thrown in the underbrush. Even their coveted wool blanket had worked its way from their fiery bodies and lay forgotten in the dewy grass, a puddle of crumpled fabric in the flickering shadows of their moving forms. Alair grabbed one of its corners and tossed it over the emerald lawn, grasping Scarlet by the shoulders to roll playfully over one another until their bodies lay atop its soft plaid.</p><p>The familiarity of their united bodies, free at last of the restraints of clothing, outdated sofas, and unannounced guests, resonated in the Sandman’s bones like the chords of their first musical experience together in Geoff’s quaint shop. It was time now for the long-awaited duet of a different kind, a pas de deux of primal desire and ancient love, the tempo of their adoration synchronized with their pounding heartbeats and the colossal movement of the earth.</p><p>Alair, his dark hair tousled and blue eyes glistening in the firelight, reached up to place two fingers tenderly on Scarlet’s lips. Affection and mischief flitted in quick succession across his face, and he pressed a kiss to his own digits in a gesture reminiscent of a shared moment on the playground in the rain…</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jun 25, 2014 1:32 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">There was really no need for questions, no need for Alair to request aid in the arduous task of working a single button and a zipper. The redhead’s mind was already on the task, her skilled and dextrous hands popping the button and dragging the zipper over its brass teeth and, in no time, sliding the Sandman’s jeans over his hips. Her motions, though eager, were not necessarily hurried; they were simply ready. Ready, and prepared, and therefore entirely without contemplation or hesitation, because all of this was right, all of this was meant to be, and it was going to happen right now.<p>Scarlet had never been so grounded in a moment before; nothing felt so natural as to rid her body of its last bit of clothing, or to discover her soul mate’s beneath his, the two of them void of shame or self-consciousness. The chuckle that shook her shoulders as they rolled onto the woolen blanket was light and childlike, with none of that characteristic snark or irony, something that surprised even her own, familiar ears. Until now, it hadn’t occurred to her that Alair wasn't just an anchor to her in her dreams, warding off the daggers of her own harsh subconscious mind, but he was a pillar to the very earth upon which she tread, a weight that kept her floating away into uncertainty.</p><p>Alair had been her distant past. If she had things her way, he’d also be her future. But, at the very least, he was her now. And nothing was going to interrupt this here and now; not this time.</p><p>Pressing a kiss to the two fingers that touched her lips, the fiery redhead’s cheeks tinted with their own inner fire, that warmth that spread through her body and reached places that no campfire or blanket could. Places that, mentally, emotionally, physically—even spiritually—only Alair could touch.<br />And at that, she reached to cup his face in the palm of her hand and seize his mouth in a slow but yearning kiss. This was their moment, their night, and there was no rush.</p><p>She met his eyes, blue gazing upon bluer, and the only warning the Sandman got was the subtle curl of the corners of her mouth before she shifted her position, straddling his hips and looking down upon him with the starry sky above her before he comment.</p><p>“Alair…” His name on her breath, carried on the breeze, appealed to her ears more than the thrum and hum of music in the distance. With her elbows on either side of his head, a cascade of thick, crimson tresses tumbling from either side of her shoulders, she fixed her eyes on his, fixed her lips on his and murmured on voiceless fricatives: “I love you.”</p><p>It needn’t be spoken; the truth, the sentiment, was all around them, such that it was part of them. But the words slipped past her lips without a thought. Like everything else in the moment, they had orchestrated themselves, no thought required, because it reached beyond thought. There was no hesitation, no contemplation, no uncertainty when Scarlet—inexperienced even as she was—slid her hands from the sides of his face, trailed them feather-light down his chest and secured them just below his waist. No hesitation, no contemplation, no uncertainty when, with great care, she adjusted her own position on his hips. And no second-guessing when, with a steadying inhale, she straightened her spine, and began to move.</p><p>And that was the moment when she became glaringly aware of how intimately she and Alair already knew one another.</p><p>This wasn’t difficult or awkward because, Scarlet realized, it was nothing new. She’d known this body, this person, this very soul for centuries. Millennia. That this might have been Maryana Aleksei’s first meaningful intimate encounter was irrelevant; in a past life, long since lost on her, she had held Alair like this before. She had moved with him, in sync in this sacred dance (because how could you not divine the mirror movements of someone you’d known and loved for so long?) many times before, perhaps even under the canopy of trees and stars. Scarlet knew him, knew how to touch him, knew how to be touched in spite of all of the hands that had ever hurt her.<br />For the first time in her current life, she knew—really, truly knew—what it meant to love, and to be loved.</p><p>Counting her breaths, thoughtfully measured, the redhead felt her posture give way to the energy throbbing in her core and spreading throughout her limbs. Catching herself on her elbows, she pressed her forehead to Alair’s shoulder, giving herself over more and more with every sway of their rhythm. She could feel his pulse in tandem with her own through their feverish skin, could hear their vitality in the music on the air, and she gave way to it, eyelids fluttering closed and lips slightly parted.<br />There was no fear in getting lost. Not when she knew she was in the right hands to guide her back to where she needed to be.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jun 30, 2014 9:45 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Where was the limit on bliss in the world? Where was the crisp line across which the laws of physics gave way to magic, where the restriction of logic surrendered wholly and completely to the mind’s infinite wonders? If phenomena invented in thought were truly free of the anchors of physical experience, then the monumentality of the fated pair’s shared moment was nothing more than a whisper in the gales of a full-force hurricane. It was a mistake to underestimate the power of flesh and blood and bones, to ignore the potential stored within each nerve, each neuron, each beating cell; the magic within a long-awaited union of two destined souls was as much a testament to the marvels of corporeal response as it was a venture of the spiritual.<p>It was no secret to either of them that they had shared moments like this before, lost in the current of time and buried beneath grief too dark and too thick to allow their light to shine through. And as their breathing grew heavier, their touches more insistent, their kisses hungrier, the dark-haired Sandman could feel the black residue of former loss melting away, dissolving the cold fortress his mind had constructed against the painful glow of happier memories. Like golden rays of sunlight piercing through dense clouds after the threat of rain had passed, the recollections of former togetherness shone in to illuminate the shadowed recesses of details long forgotten.</p><p>The gleam in her eyes, the warmth and tenderness of her caresses, the soft curve of her body beneath his palms—the shock of bright crimson hair may have been new, but the life force behind Scarlet’s vibrant blue eyes was precisely the same as the one his own soul had bonded with all those millennia ago. They were cut from the same cloth, she and the Sandman. She was his dreams when he had none for himself; he was the rock upon which she found stability in a life that too often trembled. She, the cause and the reason alike that he pushed through his depression; he, the dark stranger constant that followed her across centuries. Their relationship was one to shatter the mountains upon which they moved. They—she—was the reason he knew atoms contained galaxies.</p><p>The cushion of grass beneath the hastily spread blanket gave softly beneath their shifting weight, and the warmth of the crackling fire combined with the chill of the night’s breath made him crave her closeness all the more. He hummed with pleasure when their bodies met bare, and his breath caught in his throat as the redhead pressed his shoulders to the ground and positioned herself atop his prostrate form.</p><p>Whoever said the wisdom of the universe lay in the imagination had never experienced ecstasy as exceptional as what reality presented them with now. Alair reveled in the sensation, his eyes aflame with azure as brightly as his cheeks were painted rose, feeling an electric relief that calmed him as much as it excited him. He gazed lovingly upwards as she established her rhythm, and they rocked together while the emerging stars looked on through the web of intersecting branches above.</p><p>Deftly he trailed his fingers up her arms until he grasped the sides of her shoulders. In one swift movement he sat quickly upright, flipping her to her back with a hand cradling the small of her neck as he lowered her to the ground in turn. With the other arm supporting the weight of his torso, he leaned in to her neck, exploring the tender skin along her jaw with tongue and kisses until he found her lips again, all the while moving steadily with the tempo of their shared pulse. Their synchronized bodies glistened in the shifting firelight, the cold of the evening forgotten completely in favor of the charged heat they shared. It was passion sustained in tandem, adoration made manifest in simple action—a new memory they were forging together, swaying to the beat of a joined existence meant to be.</p><p>The words came from his lips in a slurred murmur as his mouth brushed her ear. “I love you,” he heard himself say, eyes half closed as he bowed his head into her vermillion tresses. Her scent was as intoxicating as her body, and he breathed in her unique perfume with a faint moan, euphoria temporarily seizing control of his limbs as their improvised dance escalated in friction and fervor.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jun 30, 2014 11:30 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet had never been so lost; never once in her life, not even as a wayward and broken teen, wandering the streets without direction or safe companionship. And yet, she had never felt so comfortable, so insistent in not knowing where this was going, where she was going, and to allow this primal yet sacred feeling to take the wheel while she rode the wave of this perfect union of body and soul. There was desire, and then there was need; and she had needed to be a part of Alair, she now realized, from the first day her fingers had brushed his, passing a ceramic mug of scalding coffee through her kitchen window.<p>Though confident and established to have Sleep beneath her, drinking in the depths of those azure eyes as they clouded with desire and satisfaction at their synchronized rhythm, the fiery redhead made no move to resist when she suddenly found herself beneath him. The blanket met her glistening skin, with the gleam of the starry sky almost indistinguishable from the sparkle of Alair's vivid eyes, and--needless to say--she had no reason to complain of the cold anymore.<br />The heat of his body warmed and invigorated her, every inch of contact infusing her with electricity as striking as her lover's irises. Scarlet lost herself, along with her composure and her control, to the powerful spell of the kisses he planted along her jaw. And she lost herself further to their shared tempo, one that set her senses alight with passion more than the percussion of the most soul-consuming music she'd ever heard.</p><p>The Aries-born, the fire sign, had found the flame that she craved, the flame to sate her desire, and it was all a matter of reaching it, letting it consume every inch of her being--and taking Alair down with her.</p><p>Sighs unbidden escaped the young woman's parted lips and she arched her back to meet him chest to chest, hooking a single hand around the back of his neck while the other gathered a fistful of blanket on some unconscious impulse. But when the pressure climbed, and her feverish skin grew warmer as that flame burned hotter, nothing sufficed but the warmth of Alair's skin, gleaming with a lustrous sheen, beneath her hands, against her chest, against the taut muscles of calves and curled toes. She stole kisses from his mouth and along his neck, leaving tiny impressions of her teeth when she felt herself get carried away. And when their tempo hit just the right note at times, in tandem with the rhythm of her energy and her pulse and her frantic inhales, the dull half-moons of her fingernails--mercifully short--left their own impressions along his shoulder blades and at the back of his neck. All completely unintentional (at least, that was what she would say if ever asked), and certainly with no apology, but nonetheless a palpable indication of how he made her feel.</p><p>And she preferred to show, rather than tell.</p><p>"Alair..." Scarlet breathed his name into his ear in a subtle hum of ecstasy, hot breath tickling his neck with the quickening of their conjoined pace, not realizing until she'd spoken that she hadn't anything of substance or consequence to say in that moment, but that her voice betrayed only what was consuming her, body and mind--which was, of course, the Sandman himself. Her chest heaved with increasingly heavy intakes and exhales of breath. Her dull fingernails relinquished their loving assault on his shoulder blades in favor of her palms pressing against his pectorals, where they appeared happy to come to rest. </p><p>Don't stop, she wanted to tell him, but wasn't sure her tongue could articulate a two-word sentence. Though pressed against the soft give of blanket and grass, she felt like she was climbing higher, higher with every movement they shared and every breath she took, and she didn't want it to stop, didn't want it to end until that fire consumed her--consumed the both of them--completely, and there was nothing left but to come back down to Earth.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 01, 2014 1:05 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The more he tasted of Maryana Aleksei, the more of her he wanted. It was an all-consuming desire that, like a wildfire, had a relentless appetite for the fuel that kept it alive and burning. In the Sandman’s case, Scarlet was the energy keeping his flames in an uproar, feeding him precisely what he craved. He had once warned her that love was a terrible, devastating drug; it could destroy one’s life as easily as it could make it worthwhile, wrapping the universe in promises it might or might not fulfill. But like a junkie quivering for his next high, Alair had never been so quick to take the leap, regretting nothing as his momentum carried him across a dark void he was not guaranteed to clear. The risk garnered the rush, the gamble of plummeting to oblivion or landing safely on the other side was at once the excuse and the purpose of affection this deep.<p>The trick was not to look down. It was age-old, straightforward advice born of logic and reason, meant to obliterate the fear of falling for those trembling high above solid ground. But for Alair, the exhilaration of the view was what kept him going. He might once have been hurtling towards a dangerous end, but with Scarlet, he felt as though he were flying. She was a set of fiery wings spread wide against the wind, scooping him from his descent to soar in the golden glow of the sun. Together they rode the spiraling updraft until the world fell away, too small to distinguish its features; they existed as one mystical entity amongst the clouds and the stars, forgoing a landing altogether in favor of dancing amidst the glittering firmament.</p><p>As their heaving chests met, Alair released a sigh, burying his face into her shoulder as her nails bit lovingly into the skin of his back. More, her prying fingers seemed to say, and coupled with the longing gleam in her blue eyes as she met his gaze, he began a gradual, glorious accelerando. The cadence of their escalating velocity raised the experience to yet another level, a previously undiscovered dimension that had every inch of his body quaking to satisfy a deep-rooted ache, a need, a craving so acute that it formed on his lips in a husky, yearning whisper: “Scarlet…”</p><p>And all at once came the release, the bursting of floodgates so long closed that it was all he could do to contain the relief of his blissful anguish in a long, loaded sigh. Pleasure inundated his veins as though ecstasy were the only substance coursing through his vascular system, detonating in an explosion of accumulated emotion that left his nerves and thoughts simmering with the same euphoric heat.</p><p>The air that filled his lungs after that spell of prolonged rapture felt like a drink of fresh mountain water on a parched tongue, easing the transition from the sublime high to the hazy, dreamlike aftermath that rendered him awed and panting. Pressing his lips firmly to the redhead’s, he kissed her slowly and deeply, easing himself to his side as one hand brushed away a lock of bright hair from her glistening forehead. The outspoken Sandman felt no compulsion to disrupt the moment with speech; instead, he gazed at her lovingly, the azure of his eyes sparkling with his unspoken and undeniable affection. His fingertips slowly traced the contour of her jaw to the outline of her clavicle, trailing down her chest to rest lazily across her abdomen.</p><p>At last, with the breeze sending murmurs through the thick forest canopy, he drew breath for words of his own, donning a lopsided smile that spelled nothing but mischief. “Well,” he said raspily, leaning down to rest his forehead against her temple, “are you warm enough now?”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 01, 2014 2:42 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The beauty of an act so conjoined was that it was without the need of verbal communication to be properly executed, no less enjoyed. Whispers, murmurs of one another's name, a sigh, a quick intake of breath or a quiet moan served in the place of words, while the rest of the body directed their meaning. The glimmer of need in either pair of blue eyes, heavy eyelids and slightly parted lips, the pressure of fingers and fingernails against glistening flesh, all corresponding to their mutual rhythm and the effect it had on the both of them, singularly and united.<p>Scarlet wanted more; Alair gave her more, without the plea ever passing her lips, and the rhythm built from a steady and safe sway to something hungrier and full of yearning, a crescendo that sought a peak, a climax. That was the moment when the fiery redhead relinquished whatever tendrils of control clung to her composure like a lifeline, severing every thread of doubt or insecurity that held her back, and gave way to the deluge of ecstasy that filled her heart, filled her veins and activated every neuron in her skin, and then some. At that peak, she forgot how to inhale; and, on the decline, she remembered in a rush, and drew air slowly into her lungs like she was learning to breathe for the first time.</p><p>Once the electricity dissipated, diffusing through her skin and back into the earth from which it was born, her fingers eased their desperate grip on Alair's shoulders and fell away from his form, her knuckles brushing the soft fibres of the woolen blanket beneath them. Bathed in starlight, perspiration and beatific exhaustion, Scarlet's blue eyes--for the first time in a very long time--regarded the celestial bodies overhead with indifference. She didn't need them to divine her fate and fortune; not when everything surrounding her, everything this moment was made of, reassured her that this was precisely where she needed to be,</p><p>And that Alair was--and, in a sense, always had been--part of it.</p><p>Averting her gaze from the sky, the Aries-born young woman followed the path of Sleep's hand with her eyes in lazy satisfaction, resting one of her own atop of it when it came to rest on the flat of her abdomen. "Mmmm... for now," came her sly answer, the corner of her mouth quirking upward to match the mirth in his own smile. She brushed Alair's cheek gingerly with the back of her knuckles, taking curious note of the red chafes and scrapes at his neck and collarbone. Naturally, she first leaned towards concern, until she remembered not only how quickly he healed, but that their origins could serve as interesting conversation starters. Her wicked streak, for that reason, coaxed her not to mention them, for now.</p><p>"But, if we lie out here for too long, we're eventually going to freeze our asses off," she mentioned casually. "So unless you're raring to go all night, I suggest a sleeping bag, in the tent. I, ah... might have forgotten to pack two." Nothing about her mischievous expression or that sly flicker in her pale eyes suggested that she had unintentionally forgotten anything. "What? I think we can swing it; I don't take up a lot of space, and I'm flexible. Anyway, we fit together just fine." In cheeky emphasis of the remark, she turned on her side and pressed her body into his, front to front, pliant skin conforming neatly to his musculature.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 01, 2014 7:49 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Feeling just as intoxicated but entirely more clearheaded than a night of throwing back glasses of absinthe, Alair laughed—a light, childish giggle that spoke of blissful innocence and carefree summer days. While the lingering physical sensations faded back to a steadfast normal, the euphoria of the mind continued in full-fledged flight, spiraling continually upwards as though landing were out of the question. It was a high sweeter than any other, a buzzing of life and consciousness that connected both of them to one another and to the earth around them. He leaned in, planting a feather-light kiss upon her cheek, and released a sigh of contentment.<p>“Are you raring to go all night long?” the Sandman returned, propping himself up with his elbow to look at her. He quirked a brow and tucked his lower lip playfully behind his top teeth. “Because you know I am.” He sat up by tucking his knees beneath his chest, then rose to his feet to face the campfire. With his skin still glistening, he stood before the flames, watching as the kindling shifted and sent a burst of red-orange sparks soaring upwards toward the stars.</p><p>“I’m the fucking Sandman, Scarlet, I don’t even need to sleep,” he said, planting his hands on his hips. He turned around to face her, wearing nothing but a broad, mirthful grin whose sentiment was echoed in his blue eyes. The small half-moon scratches along his collarbone and shoulder blades were all but invisible in the dense darkness of the mountain night, but he nevertheless wore them with pride—a quality that he certainly did not lack in general, given his unabashed nakedness and easy posture. Their passionate consummation was something absolutely sacred, something to be revered, and the intimacy they now shared as a result made him all the more comfortable in Scarlet’s presence.</p><p>He chuckled once again, extending both hands for Scarlet. He pulled her to her feet with a little too much enthusiasm, and he carried her momentum forward into a loving—and this time vertical—embrace. She was right; they fit together without a trace of imperfection, both corporeally and spiritually. “Let’s go see about that sleeping bag, then,” he said, his voice muffled somewhat by her thick hair. If he harbored any resentment about the “forgotten” item, he failed to show it. In fact, he looked downright amused as he led her hand-in-hand to their tricky time machine, unzipping the door flap in two quick gestures.</p><p>Releasing her hand, he leaned down, fished a pair of boxer shorts from his backpack, and slid them over his hips along with a pair of plaid pajama pants. Leaving her to whatever dressing she might want to do in turn, he slipped into the tent, relieved to find that it was somewhat warmer within its vinyl walls than the chilly outdoor night just beyond.</p><p>“Hurry up!” he called teasingly, patting the unzipped sleeping bag like an impatient child until she joined him. He cozied up to her immediately, tossing the other side over them both before wrapping one arm around her stomach and pulling her tightly against his bare chest. “Can you zip us up?” he asked, giggling despite himself. “I can’t reach.”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 01, 2014 8:31 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Sometimes, it was so easy to forget Alair's preternatural nature. Beyond the fact he healed ten times as quickly as any human she'd ever met, had the ability to dull the sensation of pain, could 'teleport' (except it wasn't quite teleporting, and she would never quite understand it), as well as manifest magic fairy dust in the palm of his hand (what else was she supposed to call it?), the Sandman was hardly any different from her longtime roommate, Caspar. He took an interest in music and Chinese food, whined when he was in pain or uncomfortable, cooked meals more delicious than she would ever let on--lest he use it as fodder against her--, drove a car, could pitch a tent...<p>And yet, he didn't sleep, although he'd pass the nights with her. The paradox of his seemingly unlimited supply of energy gave her a headache to consider, and in response to his staged hubris, Scarlet only wrinkled her nose.</p><p>"And who says I need sleep, Magic Man?" She countered, sitting up to take his hands. A startled laugh tore from her lungs--still breathless from their engagement in physical activity--when he pulled her close to his chest, meeting his striking eyes with her own, and rivaling his mirth and challenge. "You're talking to someone who hasn't had a normal circadian rhythm since I was, like, thirteen." As a final, tantalizing embellishment, she stood on her toes and trailed her hands to his hips, as her lips trailed to his ear to murmur: "Just wait 'til we're home and not so at risk of being caught with our pants down. I'll show you a thing or two about pulling all-nighters, Sandman." And this time, she'd make damn sure to lock the fucking door.</p><p>Tugging gently on his ear with her teeth, Scarlet laughed and took his hand, unabashedly treading the solitary campground wearing nothing but joy and contentment on her way to the duffle bag she'd packed for the two of them. Feeling, frankly, overheated and still glistening with a light sheen of perspiration, she hastily came to the conclusion that a pair of underwear and a loose, ribbed tank-top would do. Especially considering how the temperature escalated again, once her lithe form was pressed against Alair's bare chest again.</p><p>"Just so you know, we're both going to wake up suffocating from mutual body heat," she warned him with a chuckle, reaching behind her to zip the sleeping bag up to their shoulders. Lips still mildly swollen from their fervent kisses and eyes half-lidded with a fatigue to which she refused to admit, the corner of her mouth twitched into a grin. "But, y'know... need to shed a few layers to cool off, then by all means. That's cool, too."</p><p>The fiery redhead wasn't even aware of the depth of her own weariness, however. Between getting up so early, followed by an event-packed day, and with such a finale as she and Alair had shared... She was, truthfully, spent, with nothing left to give. And not five minutes after her eyes closed, she plunged into a deep, contented and--mercifully--dreamless sleep.</p><p>The unforgiving aspect about camping was that nature never allowed you to sleep in. By 4am, the birds were awake and alive, and through the thin shelter of their tent, bright, striking sunrise made no attempt to hide.<br />One leg hooked over Alair's hip, with her forehead pressed into his shoulder, Scarlet gave up the battle of pretending to be asleep and finally stirred, feeling stiff and hot but, oddly, refreshed and rested. "Hey," she prodded the groggy Sandman in the shoulder, then planted a kiss on his temple when the first nag failed to rouse him. "'He who does not sleep': let's get the day started. I'm about ready to go wreak havoc on song sparrows, and am in desperate need of coffee. Or something resembling caffeine."</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 01, 2014 11:32 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“Don’t think for a minute you’re the expert on all-nighters, alpha,” the Sandman retorted with a smirk, azure eyes flashing their usual mischief as Scarlet climbed into the tent and nestled in next to him. But his words, for all their teasing, were soft. Like the redhead he so adored, he too was spent; the day leading up to the momentous night had consisted of rising early, a driving trek, establishing their campsite, and jumping in to the busy festival. It was a brand of exhaustion he welcomed, however, because it meant not only that they had experienced a little excitement in their overall schedule, but that he was so utterly content that slumber functioned as a luxury rather than a requirement.<p>As the Sandman, the preternatural human embodiment of Sleep, there was no sensation of falling into slumber’s clutches; he could sleep at will, triggering the change as easily as blinking his eyes closed. So he waited until he sensed Scarlet’s slow descent, smiling tenderly against her hair as her body relaxed into his. This was what life was all about—the utter loving surrender of one heart to another, the wholehearted trust to display personal vulnerabilities while knowing beyond any doubt that their counterpart was there to protect and to cherish, not to harm or to judge. Alair may have seemed a stranger to insecurity, but in truth his cheeky arrogance was largely an act. Confidence was not equate with fearlessness, after all. And after centuries of repeatedly finding and losing the one piece of his life that made him whole, apprehension was a very real plague.</p><p>His sleep, as ever, was dreamless. And though his body did not need the rest after so relatively little expenditure, it nevertheless refreshed him. The streaming rays of a cheerful sunrise heralded the arrival of morning, announced to the remainder of the world by the chatter of happy birds. He was vaguely aware of Scarlet moving against him, but until she spoke he remained still.</p><p>“Just because I don’t have to sleep doesn’t mean I don’t want to,” he murmured groggily as she shoved him awake, wrinkling his nose and burying his face in his pillow against the assault of bright morning light. It was all for show, however, and Scarlet knew that very well; he rolled over complacently and smiled up at her, his dark hair matted to his forehead and sticking out in all directions. “I should have known the reason for the rush would be coffee,” he said sleepily, chuckling. He reached out and wrapped his hand around the back of her neck, pulling her in close for a lazy kiss despite any protests.</p><p>Stifling a yawn, he sat up on the crook of his elbow and rubbed his eyes with his fists. “We’ll need to start the fire up again,” he said. “The percolator should be in the bag.” He reached his arms high above his head, stretching as he prepared to crawl from the tent and back into the open air. The breeze had already warmed considerably since the previous night, but against his bare torso it was still somewhat chilly. Suppressing a shiver, he picked up the forgotten blanket from the grass and wrapped it around his shoulders like a cape while he resurrected the fire.</p><p>Positioning an old metal grate left over from the abandoned campground’s heyday above the flames, he took the retrieved percolator from Scarlet and placed it atop the dusty iron. “Please tell me you were better at packing thermoses than sleeping bags,” he told her impishly, shrugging away his guilt in favor of a hopeful smile. "Because I'm pretty sure I forgot them on the counter by the sink."</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 02, 2014 12:34 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The fiery redhead's mouth twisted into a grin against his lips, when he pulled her in for a kiss, and for a brief moment, she took the time to revel in their sleep-mussed, rumpled, and unkempt embrace. So imperfect, and at the same time, so perfect. Even Caspar (aside from those ill-fated occasions when he had walked in on them in, what appeared to the naive eye, compromising positions), who had lived with her for years, had never witnessed her, stripped down to vulnerabilities, until there was nothing left by Maryana Aleksei, and everything that made her her.<p>This was how you knew something was right. Or, more specifically, when you knew someone was right.</p><p>Zipping down the sleeping bag to free their constricted bodies from its warm confines, Scarlet was the first out of the tent, and the first to break the morning with a whisper on the cusp of profanity when the early morning air clung to her skin, damp from humidity and the closeness of Alair's body all night long. Stepping outside in nothing but a flimsy tank top and underwear printed with some generic sultry phrase on the back might not have been the wisest move; if she hadn't been awake before, she sure as hell was not. "Fuck it's cold," the redhead whined, contrary to Alair's quiet observation pertaining to the rise in temperature. "Why do you get to hog the blanket, huh?"</p><p>Shaking her head, she returned to the duffel bag to retrieve the thermoses and premium coffee grinds (like hell she'd drink that instant, even when it came to camping) along with the percolator and handed the latter to the Sandman. "Pfft. Did I remember to pack thermoses? Remember who you're talking to, Magic Man," she chuckled, setting the two silver containers aside next to the fire pit. "I might forget sleeping bags, but when it comes to coffee, I am fully prepared. And... damn, do I need it."</p><p>Pressing her fingers into her temple, she leaned against Alair's shoulder, fighting off the threatening pulse of a headache. Up too late and up too early, two days in a row... After a while, it began to takes its toll, especially now that her nights were more restful and fulfilling in terms of sleep and she was falling into a slightly more human circadian rhythm. Her body had gone from straddling the fence of barely functional, slumber-deprived state, to downright spoiled and relishing in longer, deeper rest.</p><p>It had been a while since her last nightmare, as well, not including that fateful night when she'd relived memories that hadn't really belonged to her. Alair wasn't only her soulmate: he was an all-encompassing cure, for so many aliments she'd suffered, some which she hadn't even realized had been a problem until his presence had evoked such radical change in her life--and, judging by how Caspar was moving on from her, it couldn't have happened at a better time.</p><p>"So, like... you can magically dull pain, put people to sleep... Where's your ability to wake people up, Magic Man?" She gave Alair's shoulder a playful shove and kissed his cheek, stifling a yawn against the back of her hand as she watched the percolator do its magic with heavy-lidded eyes. "Because that would be pretty fucking handy right about now... I don't know if I can stay awake long enough for that coffee to brew. Maybe I should throw myself back into that cold-as-hell-frozen-over lake."</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 02, 2014 1:37 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Of course Scarlet had remembered the thermoses. Despite his taunt, there hadn’t been a doubt in his mind. It was no coincidence that, however rocky it may have been at first, their relationship had begun over an early morning mug of scalding hot coffee. The poetic significance of their many subsequent shared cups was not lost on the sleepy Sandman even now, as they huddled together against the crisp mountain air and waited for the water to boil. He leaned into her as she took a seat at his side, draping the blanket over her shoulders.<p>“That’s the problem with sleep,” he drawled, quirking a brow and stifling yet another yawn of his own. “The more you get, the more you want. And also the less you get, the more you want. Basically, I’m in high demand.” A self-important grin lit up his features, and a hearty laugh shook his shoulders at the ridiculousness of how he sounded. “Clearly I need to work on the ‘waking up’ part. You just can’t get enough of me, can you?” The jibe came with a teasingly suggestive sidelong glance, and he braced himself for the impact of a playful fist. He draped his arm around her shoulders affectionately, repositioning the blanket as he moved.</p><p>Despite their physical proximity, he suppressed a shiver as the percolator began its cycle, watching as the steam mingled with the campfire’s white-gray clouds and spiraled upwards into the bright sky. Soon enough, the enticing aroma of strong brewing coffee filled the air as potently as the smoke. Though like aspirin, alcohol, and most other chemical substances meant to alter the human experience, caffeine had little to no real effect on the Sandman; nevertheless, he found himself just as much a slave to the morning ritual of java consumption as the red-haired woman at his side. Despite his occasional indulgence in a Venetian café-au-lame (as Scarlet so lovingly put it), the bitter flavor of plain, strong coffee was what he preferred, if only because its startling taste was enough to refocus his thoughts. Now, though, he associated it so strongly with the redhead he doubted he could ever separate the two again.</p><p>The subtle, bubbling hiss from the silvery, hourglass-shaped percolator indicated the eagerly anticipated beverage was ready for consumption. Using his discarded t-shirt as a makeshift potholder against the hot handle, he lifted the device from the old trivet and used his thumb to tip back the cover. “Here,” he said, filling both thermoses to the brim before returning it to the flames. “Hopefully that’s hot enough for you. Our warming up method doesn’t, uh, work so well on coffee.” He tossed her a wink and nudged her with his elbow, sloshing his own thermos over the rim in the process. Scowling, he took a sip, doing his best to play it cool at the outrageous temperature.</p><p>“I should throw you into that fucking lake for how hot you make me take my coffee,” he teased, his face contorting into a melodramatic grimace as the liquid burned its way down his throat. He gave in to it quickly, however, and soon even Sleep was raring to start the day. He may not have possessed the power to make someone else more alert, but he clearly had no difficulty in shaking the residue of slumber from his own bones. “Cas is headlining tonight, right? Do you remember what time he goes on?” He dug through their shared duffel bag and pulled out a fresh set of clothes, fully aware of the festival's—and Caspar Brighton's—musical schedule. A flicker of excitement pulsed through his chest. Tonight was the night for his own turn in the spotlight, and he'd be damned if he let Scarlet find out his intentions beforehand.</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 02, 2014 2:41 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Alair intuited well, stiffening his frame before the fiery redhead cuffed his shoulder for the self-gratifying remark, though in the end her knuckles barely brushed his skin. One glance at the tiny red, half-moon impressions across his back, and the obvious, dark-as-bruises maroon marks adorning one side of his neck reminded her that she'd paid her small revenge forward, anyway. He'd either wear them like badges, or else she was very curious to see how he'd explain his way around it should someone like Caspar take notice.<p>"Technically, if you're gonna parallel yourself with the actual act of sleeping, then I've hated you for a hell of a long time." Scarlet remarked, her face deadpan for a handful a seconds. The façade was shattered, predictably, by a wide smirk and a quirked eyebrow. "But... I guess I'm happy I didn't actually kill you. Y'know, by poisoning you with human pharmaceuticals that don't even have a freaking effect on you. And in my dreams, at that." </p><p>Giving his shoulder a light and playful shove for good measure, she happily accepted the steaming thermos of merciful, smoky caffeine, not hesitating for even a second before allowing the scalding liquid to slide down her throat. The dull throb in her temples eased almost instantaneously the mild drug working its way through her bloodstream like an internal salve. Slowly, but surely, her senses began to come alive with the golden-hued morning. </p><p>Settling beneath the blanket next to her preternatural companion, she arched an eyebrow at his comment that very nearly made her choke on her beverage with a laugh. "What can I say?" The cheeky young woman drawled at his exaggerated grimace, resting a suggestive hand upon his thigh. "I like my coffee as hot as I like my sex." Planting a kiss on his cheek (and knowing full well that was not a statement he would not care to refute), she stood and made for the tent again. Already, she was missing that inner fire that Alair had ignited at her very core the night before, in the face of the cool morning air on this mountain. No borrowed cardigan or woolen blanket could compare.</p><p>"Cas is on at 8PM, last I checked," she called, sifting through piles of unkempt clean clothes. Realistically, she was going to be cold regardless of what clothed her skin, and in the end she settled for the jeans she'd worn the day before and a fitted blue T-shirt--and Alair's sweater tucked under her arm, when she emerged, just in the even that she decided she needed it. "Which means he's probably gonna start preparing at, like, 5. This is the guy's biggest gig... I'll be damned if he wasn't stressing about it all night. Marissa had better remember to prompt him to take his meds if it looks like he's gonna have a full-blown panic attack..." In spite of the distance that established between the, Scarlet couldn't not worry. Cas had been there for her a long while, until just recently; a part of her would always care. Not the same way she cared about Alair, but their relationship had little impact on the sibling-like bond between her and her roommate.</p><p>Knocking back the rest of her still-scalding coffee in just a few mouthfuls, Scarlet ran a brush through her unruly crimson locks in an attempt to look somewhat presentable. Her usual eyeliner and light foundation wasn't an option where there wasn't a mirror to apply it; she had to rely on intuition (and Alair) to assume she at least looked presentable. "Come on, Magic Man, let's get moving; I think they're doing pancakes and waffles down where the vendors are set up. I don't even care how much it costs, because pancakes sound fucking amazing right about now."</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jul 03, 2014 1:15 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair dressed quickly, slipping off his pajama pants in favor of blue gray jeans that would guard against the crispness of the morning and the impending chill of the evening to come. Over his bare torso he slipped a pale blue v-neck, then shrugged into a dark navy jacket that fell stylishly several inches past his hips. As Scarlet emerged from the tent, he looped a gray scarf lazily around his neck, grinning at her as she donned the stolen cardigan. “It actually does look better on you,” he admitted with a lopsided smile, hooking his fingers in the excess fabric to tug her into his arms. He pressed a kiss lightly to the tip of her nose. “I mean, it would look even better off of you, if you catch my drift…but that’s something I want all to myself.”<p>Relinquishing his hold on Scarlet, he poured a bottle of water on to what was left of the fire. It hissed its protest, and he chuckled. “Worked up an appetite last night, did you, alpha?” he teased, threading his fingers through hers and giving her hand an affectionate squeeze. With his opposite hand he brought the thermos to his lips, taking a tentative sip as they set off towards the festival grounds. “Maybe it’s good we’re letting someone else cook. At least at home you’d only burn down the apartment building. Here, it’s an entire national park. Kind of a bigger deal.” He nudged her mischievously as they walked, keeping tight hold of her hand so as to avoid another playful smack (since her other hand, thankfully, clutched her own container of coffee).</p><p>While the Magician and the Moon snaked their way through the dewy forest in search of a sweet breakfast, the sleepy-eyed festival crowd already in attendance milled about the vendor square unaware that two new preternatural presences had joined them at sunrise. They were too distracted (and likely too hung over, from the looks of a good many squinting patrons and uneven gaits) to take notice of the fresh shock of cold on the breeze, or the way the atmosphere suddenly buzzed with renewed excitement. It was business as usual, it seemed, and the unusual pair wouldn’t have had it any other way.</p><p>Death strolled hand-in-hand with Life through the thickening throng of attendees, weaving among them as though they belonged to their ranks. With his icy skin pressed tightly to her warm palm, he squeezed his beloved’s fingers and nodded to their left. “Belgian waffles,” Amrial stated simply, his baritone at once soft and hard but his tone unmistakably eager. He smiled down at her, the saccharine sweet aroma of maple syrup and cooking oil overtaking his olfactory senses. “Shall we get in line?” he suggested, arching a brow. “I’m hungry.”</p><p>It was perhaps no coincidence that Sleep’s stately elder brother had chosen to queue at a vendor near the edge of the gathering. He sensed Alair’s approach before he caught sight of him, and he looked to Roesaleine with a wink, knowing she had likely detected him too. And sure enough, the awaited couple emerged through the trees as if on cue, strolling obliviously towards them.</p><p>Alair, meanwhile, was too absorbed in Scarlet to notice the familiar change in the air as they neared their destination. It wasn’t until he locked eyes with the stormy cobalt of Amrial’s stare that he recognized the man and woman who stood not fifteen paces before them, and the expressions they wore indicated this encounter was no accident.</p><p>“My brother,” Alair said to Scarlet, startled. He faltered for a moment with surprise, then cleared his throat as they stepped up.</p><p>“Hello,” Amrial greeted with a smile, gaze shifting to the red-haired young woman at his brother’s side. “It’s nice to see you again. We were about to get some waffles, would you care to join us?”</p></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jul 03, 2014 3:00 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Whether it was due to the prior night's activities, or just the effort that it took for her to be up this early, Scarlet did have an appetite. Along with a more consistent sleep routine, this was another welcome addition to the redhead's life: the desire not only to eat, but the ability to enjoy food. Since Alair had come and shaken up her world, she'd even shifted from scrawny and hollow to filling out her clothes with a shape that was more feminine than it was childlike; she liked what she saw when she looked in the mirror. <br />A few pancakes would do her good, if anything. She was liking these new, subtle curves.<p>"So what if I did work up an appetite?" Scarlet challenged right back, lifting her chin to make it clear she walked without an ounce of shame. "Don't pretend like I'm the only one who's a little exhausted and in some need of sugar and quick carbs. Hey, what's with this? You prepping to get pancakes or build a fucking snowman?" She tugged playfully at the scarf before he took her hand, and the cheap shot at her hazardous cooking habits drew her eyes into narrow slits. Predictably, she looked as though she might whack him one, before realizing her only free hand was occupied. "...you are so asking for it, Sandman," came her vague warning, carried on a low monotone. "When I decide exactly what 'it' is."</p><p>Certainly, it was no accident that Life and Death were walking the campgrounds of this annual music festival in their corporeal manifestations, but the event was coincidentally appropriate for the former, whose very essence was so intertwined with music that they were not mutually exclusive. Roesaleine was thrilled to attend a festival celebrating music, and even moreso that she attended it with her true love at her side, her other half that completed her soul as much as he completed the cycle of existence.</p><p>Clad in dark denim jeans and a crew neck sweater, her long, ebony tresses pulled back in a high ponytail, she and Amrial looked like any other chic couple crowding around the vendors. The only reason they might have stood out at all was for the fact that clearly weren't battling hangovers, like the majority of attendees surrounding them.<br />"Waffles sound fantastic," she smiled and squeezed her beloved's hand in turn, just in time for that mutual sixth sense that opened Roesaleine's eyes to her surroundings. She acknowledged Amrial's wink with a broad smile, and it wasn't long before her prismatic eyes fell on a familiar dark-haired sandman, and his crimson-haired companion.</p><p>Scarlet couldn't understand why Alair had halted in his steps so hastily, like a deer caught in the headlights, and cast him a look of concern. "You okay, there, Magic Man?" She asked, at the same time that he uttered the words: my brother.<br />Neither of them had time to react before Life and Death stepped out of the line for waffles and approached them.</p><p>"Uh... hi," Scarlet eyed Amrial and his lady uneasily, recalling the events that had taken place the last time this duo had shown up. As a result, she squeezed Alair's hand tighter, in case he had any thoughts of storming off again. "We sort of had the same idea...the waffles, I mean..."</p><p>"Then join us, both of you." Roesaleine piped up, her smile reaching miles as she looked from Alair to Scarlet. "It's wonderful to see you again, Scarlet. You look well. Come, if we're quick, we can reclaim our place in line!"</p></div></div></div><div id="page-footer"><div class="page-number"> </div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-251</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-250</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 21:58:54 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Sat Dec 21, 2013 2:28 amby AstrophysicistAlair leaned back contentedly in his chair, his eyes straying from the passing boats in the canal below to rest on his companion sitting oppo...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p>Posted: <strong>Sat Dec 21, 2013 2:28 am</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair leaned back contentedly in his chair, his eyes straying from the passing boats in the canal below to rest on his companion sitting opposite. In the ancient city’s nighttime glow, the redhead looked positively enchanting; waves of reflected light from the rippling water caught the sparkle in her blue eyes, and when he caught her gaze, he felt a smile spread unabashedly across his face. Captivated, he leaned forward, resting his elbows on the wrought-iron table. “Rain check on the tears is definitely accepted,” he said teasingly, but his voice held a note of something deeper, more passionate. “Actually, maybe we can just skip that part altogether. I’m with you there.”<br /><br />His eyes followed a long, lean gondola that passed quickly into the shadows of the covered Rialto Bridge. It was a Friday night in a city that prized its indulgences, and he could hear a group of women laughing excitedly from across the wide waterway. At just before midnight, it was early by Venetian standards; late summer meals were often enjoyed after dark, which meant post-dinner socialization didn’t truly get underway until the infant hours of the morning and often stretched until dawn. No doubt part of Mama Zola’s exaggerated ferocity was fueled by anxiety for a busy stretch of weekend business. They had, however, beat the rush, and for that Alair was grateful. It was overwhelming enough to transport Scarlet unannounced halfway across the globe; it was another thing entirely to throw her amidst a large crowd of noisy, inebriated Italians.<br /><br />But there was nothing he could do about Zola. He chuckled at Scarlet’s reaction, shaking his head with a grin. “She’s Italian,” he said, as though that explained everything. “Food is her religion. She thinks everyone is too skinny, although I have no idea how she manages to keep that skeletal figure of hers. Just another contradiction to add to the list, I guess.” He chuckled, his expression turning thoughtful. “I’ve known Zola a long time. I knew her grandmother, actually, back when her nonna was just a girl. The Gallo family has lived here for generations.” Smiling his thanks at a frazzled-looking waiter who dropped off two glasses of dark red wine. A laugh shook his shoulders, and he muttered a playful curse. “That demone always remembers the vintage I like,” he murmured.<br /><br />He cleared his throat and looked back to Scarlet, drawing a breath to continue. “I saved Pietra from falling into the Canałasso, the Grand Canal, in the 1908. She was five years old and a little too spunky for her own good, a trait which clearly hasn’t neglected any of the other women down the familial line. But I’ve been friends with the Gallo family ever since. Pietra’s daughter Renata—Zola’s mother—lives just down there.” He gestured down the street to the south, then settled back in his chair with the bowl of his wine glass cradled in his upturned palm. “You don’t have anything to fear from Zola. She’s not whacko, she’s just…Venetian. Which means she’s protective of those she considers family. Guess I make the grade, even though I’ve been away for so long.”<br /><br />A peal of raucous laughter drifted across the water. He squeezed Scarlet’s hand and grinned. “You look fine!” he protested, not having taken his own appearance into account, and nodded reluctantly as she dismissed herself to the washroom. He was soon joined by an expected presence in the redhead’s stead, and he smiled at the wiry Gallo woman as she lowered herself tentatively into the seat Scarlet had occupied only seconds before.<br /><br />“Alair,” Mama Zola greeted smoothly, her hands and apron covered in flour. Mama was a coveted title the Gallo women had passed from one generation to the next, an indicator of rank and respect not unlike that of ‘queen.’ She reached across the table to touch his hand, but thought better of it when she realized the fine white powder coated her skin. She smiled instead. “Alair,” the woman repeated in Italian, “you are happy.”<br /><br />The comment startled the Sandman, whose surprise must have shown clearly on his face judging by the chef’s smug expression. “I am,” he replied, tentative at first.<br /><br />“She makes you happy?”<br /><br />Unable to determine whether she had posited a question or made a statement, Alair nodded.<br /><br />Zola’s eyes softened. “I have never seen you this way before. If my mother were here, she would say the same.” She folded her arms across her chest, her expression caught strangely between pride, excitement, and skepticism. “We just might forgive you for abandoning us, omino del sonno, if this is the state you’re in when you return.”<br /><br />The Sandman snorted at his nickname, but he looked grateful nevertheless. “I see you’ve kept your skills sharpened. As sharp as the knives in that kitchen of yours, I imagine. Very impressive, by the way.” He took a sip of wine.<br /><br />“Ah, ah, ah. Don’t change the subject, Sandman. You can’t use that smirk on me.”<br /><br />He laughed. “Your nonna wasn’t so immune to my charms, you know. You got this from your mother.”<br /><br />Undeterred, the thin woman went on, cracking only a hint of a smile before getting straight back to business. “You are tired.”<br /><br />“It took a lot to get here,” he admitted carefully, watching her.<br /><br />Her eyes widened in surprise, the meaning of his words sinking in. “You brought her with you? That way?” She shook her head incredulously. “Can’t you use a plane and a cab like everybody else?”<br /><br />“I know my limits, Zola. If there were even a hint of danger, do you think I would put her at risk?”<br /><br />Zola sprang forward in her seat, and suddenly Alair could not determine whether it was with enthusiasm or something darker. Her deep brown eyes saw far more than she let on, the Sandman knew, but in the low light he thought he recognized a flicker of doubt in their wise depths that had nothing to do with the issue of travel. “Just…be careful, will you?” She sighed wearily, rising back to her feet. She barely cleared Alair’s seated form in height as she strode to his side, brushing one hand on the hem of her apron before patting him affectionately on the shoulder. For a fleeting moment, Alair caught a glimpse of the petite chef as a much younger woman. “If you insist on making it years between visits, at least have the decency to take care of yourself,” she said with a sigh, scurrying off into the building before he could formulate a response.<br /><br />Alair looked down, swirling the wine in his glass absently until a round, red-faced young woman placed a crisp, steaming pizza before him. The aroma alone was enough to bring back what little of his appetite still straggled behind, and when Scarlet materialized opposite him once more, he breathed a sigh of relief. “It’s better than it smells,” he assured her, momentarily forgetting Zola’s strange warning—if it had even constituted that. “And the wine will pair perfectly, trust me. You won’t believe it even when you taste it. Here.”<br /><br />He cut off a piece, allowing it to steam for a moment on his fork, and held it out for her to take with her mouth. His eyes gleamed impishly. “Well? What do you say?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Dec 21, 2013 3:48 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">After that unnerving exchange with the far too insightful owner of the pizzeria, it was difficult to settle back into the comfortable rhythm of dining out, without somehow feeling watched out of the corner of very observant eyes. But Scarlet nonetheless made a consolidated effort not to let on; heaven knows how much it had taken out of her blue-eyed Sandman to bring her all the way across the world, and after such a sleepless and emotionally exhausting night. If he meant to show her a good time, then it was her goal to validate his efforts and enjoy Venice for what it was.<br /><br />So aside from taking a rather long swig of red wine on her return to the table (a drink in which she didn’t frequently indulge, and that brought colour to her cheeks in a matter of moments), the chemically altered redhead summoned the smile that she knew her companion wanted to see. “Next time you want to take me on a surprise trip to somewhere extraordinary, give me a heads up so I can at least remember to pack compact powder.” She teased, about to pick up the fork and knife on either side of her plate when Alair offered her a bite from his own piece, a gesture so simple and yet so sweet that it deepened the colour blossoming in her cheeks. “Really?” Scarlet giggled. “We’re doing this? Okay then.”<br /><br />There had been no exaggeration on the Sandman’s part in terms of the quality of the food. One bite alone made the young woman increasingly more grateful that they hadn’t ordered a quick pizza from the joint two blocks down from the apartment complex, and she thought she might actually be able to forgive the crazy Italian woman and her unnecessary forwardness just moments before. “Okay; you win. You were right.” She put her hands up in mock defeat. “This is the best damned pizza I have ever tasted. Seriously, why didn’t we skip over to Venice sooner?”<br /><br />Nothing could have sufficed as a substitute for this evening: between Alair’s doting company, the view of the canals from where they sat on the patio, the candle that the waitress lit at their table when daylight continued to wane, and the fucking amazing food, what had begun as a shaky day full of questionable emotional stability had unfolded into something beautiful. Seeing a glimmer of light into Alair’s past was just a bonus, but it certainly helped her to understand his warm camaraderie with Zola (and, perhaps, helped her to begin to forgive the woman for cornering her outside of the washroom).<br />“So you’re in pretty tight with this family, huh…” The fiery redhead mused aloud, starting on her second piece of pizza in a matter of minutes. “I mean… do they know? About you and your… nature? What you can do?”<br /><br />While he graciously confirmed, it didn’t occur to Scarlet how silly the question was until she’d asked it. If he’d known Zola’s grandmother as a child, and Zola herself was well into adulthood now and probably had children of her own, there was no way out of explaining to each subsequent generation why he never appeared to change, why his face remained youthful and death seemed so far beyond him. Her heart twinged with an irrational pang of jealousy at the thought that this woman and her family most likely knew Alair better than she did, despite that she had—technically—known him forever. “All this talk about calling you an anti-hero, that night I met you through the kitchen window, and you have actually been a hero all along.” She teased, nudging his ankle with the tip of her toe beneath the table. “Do you make a habit of saving people from themselves, Sandman? Superhero by day, Sandman by night?”<br /><br />Since the Italians didn’t beat around the bush, and were no strangers themselves to being forward, Scarlet didn’t think twice about the small display of affection as she leaned across the table to plant a kiss on her dark-haired companion’s cheek. His eyes shimmered like Australian opals in the candlelight, and the shadows that the flame cast on his face accentuated all of the right curves and crevices of his face, and if it were possible to fall in love with someone all over again without ever having fallen out of love with them in the first place, then Scarlet did.<br /><br />Between the two of them, not a scrap of the pizza remained by the time they decided to clear out just in time for the evening rush to burden Mama Zola’s frantic waitresses. But the woman herself was (to Scarlet’s dismay) not so inundated with work that she could not see the two of them out. “Alair,” she embraced him warmly, planting a kiss on both of his cheeks before going on in her quick and feisty Italian; “Don’t you make me wait this long to see you again, you hear? Time holds meaning for those of us who age.” In emphasis, she pointed to her silver-streaked hair, raising her eyebrows as if to indicate she wasn’t getting any younger.<br /><br />When she turned to Scarlet, it was all the redhead could do not to shrink back from the embrace that she was not convinced was so sincere. “You take good care of him, Scarlotto. Make him smile, make him happy.” As Zola pulled back, she gave the young woman’s bare arm a pinch, one that Scarlet was convinced was intentionally hard. “And put more flesh on your bones; don’t you know men want to feel more than bone when they hold you!”<br /><br />“Right… I’ll work on that.” Scarlet bit the inside of her cheek to keep any snide remarks at bay—but only for Alair’s sake. “It was nice meeting you.”<br /><br />As they stepped out of Mama Zola’s apparently very popular restaurant, the redhead exhaled a deep breath that she hadn’t realized she’d been holding. “…okay, you have to admit that she is slightly terrifying. I think she left a mark!” She exclaimed, rubbing the arm that Zola had pinched as she leaned into Alair’s side, the moon’s reflection on the canals captivating her attention. “Worth it, though; totally worth it. All of this…” Pivoting in front of him, she took both of the Sandman’s hands in hers and met his glittering blue eyes. “Alair, thank you. I mean it. This is… all of this is fucking incredible. Makes me wish I could do more than make you French toast and overly hot coffee to show you the extent of my appreciation.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Dec 22, 2013 9:57 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“Yes,” the Sandman said firmly. “We’re doing this. We’re in fucking Venice, alpha.” He grinned. “It’s either this or me singing the Bella Notte song from that Disney movie with the dogs.” A laugh shook his shoulders as she tentatively took the bite he held out on his fork, but he sobered as soon as the look of amazement illuminated her features. He said nothing—words were futile when it came to describing Zola’s culinary creations with any sort of accuracy—but grinned broadly, cutting off a piece for himself while Scarlet gushed.<br /><br />Though the pizzeria had been opened originally by Renata, Zola’s mother, it was Pietra that had planted the seed for the business all those years ago. Recipes were often handed down from one generation to the next, and generally the Italian mindset was to keep them not only as true to the original as possible, but also as well-guarded secrets. In the Gallo family’s case, the women’s tight-lipped philosophy paid off in the form of respectable profit and an unparalleled reputation for some of the best pizza in the city. Even with the flocks of tourists that frequented the Rialto Bridge district, it was not easy to survive in the ruthless Venetian restaurant business, but Zola had managed to grow her mother’s modest sapling beginnings into a strong, many-branched success.<br /><br />He brought his wine glass to his lips and took another bite of the divine creation still steaming on his plate. “They know,” he confirmed when Scarlet inquired about state of the Gallo family’s knowledge. A soft, nostalgic smile curved the corners of his mouth. “I couldn’t have hid it from them even if I’d wanted to. Part of Zola’s, uh…” He frowned for a moment, searching for the proper descriptor. “Part of what makes her come across so forward and unnerving isn’t just her heritage. The women in her family have a certain ability to read people. It’s an aura thing, I think, and apparently it gets passed down from one generation to the next. When Pietra was a toddler, I think her mother sensed the impending disaster right as I did. We both reacted at the same time, and then she saw me scoop her up right before she teetered over into the water. Pietra’s mother…she knew I’d been too far away to get there in time by any normal means.”<br /><br />He smiled wistfully at the memory. “Even if I wanted to keep certain truths away from them, I couldn’t exactly shirk away from a witness without causing some kind of backlash. And besides, once I returned her daughter, she interrogated me. Apparently my aura is weird.” A smirk so wide it bordered on a grin spread across his face, his blue eyes twinkling. “The Italians have a version of me in their lore, so they…well, they understood as best they could at the time. Her descendants were a little easier to convince, though.” He glanced toward the building, chuckling as a series of curses rocketed through the open window to dissipate into the Venetian night.<br /><br />Scarlet’s kiss brought him back to present day, however, and he returned it eagerly. As their lips brushed, he was simultaneously aflame and exhausted—he wanted nothing more to gallivant around the city, dragging the redhead by the hand down each narrow corridor, narrating the story of its development and kissing her passionately in each shadowed niche they stumbled across in the jagged inner facades. But as the night wore on, the more aware he was becoming of his weariness, and as active as his mind might have been, his body was simply not up to the adventure.<br /><br />They said their goodbyes to Zola—Alair assuring her repeatedly that their departure was only temporary, promising beneath the scalding heat of her intense brown glare that he would visit again as soon as time allowed it—and headed out to the fondamenta. As they strolled down the cobblestones that lined the waterway, he wrapped his arm around Scarlet’s shoulders and pulled her against his side. “Coffee?” he proposed, but he knew the answer before he had voiced the suggestion. With a grin, he led her a few blocks down the canal and into a tiny but crowded café whose only available seating was along the damp edge of the water.<br /><br />After inquiring after Scarlet’s order—one he knew before asking—the Sandman shouted their requests in sharp Italian over the muffled din of the evening crowd. Despite the throng of people, their drinks were completed quickly. The barista mopped his brow and slid two paper cups down the length of the counter with a little too much force. Alair caught them deftly before they crashed to the floor, carrying the motion through to present the redhead her piping hot beverage. “Yes,” he confirmed, “I did specify that it should be extra hot. C’mon.”<br /><br />He ducked back onto the fondamenta with Scarlet in tow, leading her back to Mama Zola’s eatery and up the stairs they had descended earlier that night. From the rooftop, the sprawl of the city glittered beneath an enormous moon. Alair collapsed onto the stucco outcropping that bordered a tall chimney, resting his back against the rough brick of its ornate spire. “You being here is thanks enough,” he said at last in response to her gratitude, draping his arm over her shoulders. “I should have given you some warning about my spontaneity, but you knew what you were getting into before establishing this, y’know, thing that we are.” He grinned, planting a teasing kiss firmly on her cheek. “How’s the coffee? Not…what was it? ‘Au lame’?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Dec 22, 2013 11:04 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">An aura thing… Alair’s recount of the mystic Gallo family gift only confirmed Scarlet’s prior suspicions, reviving that small seed of unease that had sprouted in her gut when the strong-willed Italian woman had cornered her outside the bathroom. As it appeared, she had been both right and wrong regarding the woman’s motives as correlation to an overprotective sort of caring towards the Sandman; not only was that a factor, but so much more…<br /><br />But Zola was not the first she had encountered with such a gift, and the talk of auras and the seemingly innate ability to ‘read’ people was not the first time she had ever happened on the subject. It mention brought her back to the first days she had gotten acquainted with Erika Boone, the uncanny, hard-headed psychic and her ‘partner in crime’ (the real reason she had any form of income, to be very honest). The dark-haired girl’s abilities did not begin and end with her tarot cards, but spanned to visions, to gut feelings and to ‘sensing’ the air around someone: something that she, too, had called an aura. “Everyone’s got a different colour,” she remembered Erika telling her once, when they’d confided their preternatural abilities to one another for the first time. “It can change, of course, since people change, but as a general rule, the darker they are, the more darkness the person has lurking in their life.”<br /><br />When Scarlet had asked her to define this ‘darkness’, however, and what constituted as a darkness looming over someone’s shoulders, Erika could only shake her head. “It’s unique to each person: I only see the colour, not the cause. That’s where my cards come in handy. Sometimes it can allude to secrets, to baggage… But sometimes…” The girl’s eyes darkened then, shadows settling into the curves of her brow bones that the redhead had been certain hadn’t been there before. “Sometimes, it can mean something terrible to come. Something really, really fucking terrible.”<br />And that was when and where they had become a team: Erika’s card and intuitions detecting a movement in fate and destiny, and Scarlet’s secret bond with the celestial bodies of the nighttime sky to shed light on exactly what these movements entailed.<br /><br />She wondered what Zola had seen when she looked at her; how dark her aura must have seemed, and precisely what the middle-aged pizzeria owner had read into it. Whatever it was, she hoped to God that she hadn’t breathed a word of it to Alair.<br /><br />Given the Sandman’s happy, cheeky and otherwise nonchalant demeanour (ergo: he was finally acting himself again), the young woman’s shoulders relaxed slightly, figuring that if hard-headed Zola, overprotective as she was of her dear friend (and as mistrusting as she was of Scarlet) had cautioned the Sandman in regards to whatever she had ‘sensed’, he would not be so at ease. And now, under the smattering of stars on this humid evening in Italy, was perhaps more at ease and happier than she had ever seen him.<br /><br />“Coffee sounds amazing,” Scarlet smirked, knowing that it clearly went without saying. “So long as it doesn’t taste like that cup of wrong you had earlier, with the foam on top. I’m not into pansy drinks.”<br />Surrounded (and slightly intimidated) by loud Italian chatter, the fiery redhead stuck close to Alair, one hand on his arm at all times while he ordered what certainly sounded like somethingcaffeinated. With the language’s inclination towards rather dramatic intonation, however, everything sounded rather dire in almost angry sort of way, making it difficult to differentiate enthusiasm from teasing from an argument, and for the first time, Scarlet felt oddly inclined to pick up on one of the many languages her immortal and eternal companion had long since endorsed. Who knows; perhaps she could squirm her way onto Zola’s good side if she took a crack at solidly learning the language.<br /><br />Opening her mouth to make an inquiry, as she took the hot coffee in her hands, a smile spread across Scarlet’s face as Alair all but read her mind. “How did you know that recognizing how I take my coffee is a direct way into my heart.” She planted a quick kiss on his cheek as they made their way back to the steps ascending the roof, and as per her suggestion, the two star-crossed lovers sat with piping hot beverages beneath a bright smattering of stars, while the world below them continued to move. Atop that building, with nobody else around, even if spite of the late-night Italian banter from passer-byes, the red-haired woman and the Sandman could have very well been the only people in the world.<br /><br />Taking a sip of her coffee, a satisfied smile graced Scarlet’s features as she leaned into her companion’s side, “And, knowing how I take my coffee and making sure the barista gets it right is definitely confirmation that you must be my soulmate.” Chuckling, she kissed the angular curve of his jaw, keeping the cover firmly in place on her cup of coffee so that she didn’t end up with a second injury as a result of foolishness that day. “You know, I have no idea what you said to the barista or that no-nonsense Zola, but your natural inclination towards foreign languages is pretty sexy. Tell me, what’s ‘I love you’ in Italian?” When the Sandman turned to face her, she seized the opportunity to plant the next kiss on his mouth, mindful of the scalding beverage in his hands. Then—in fluid Russian, which she had no doubt he understood just innately as she—Scarlet added, “Because I do love you, Magic Man. I love you, and that will never change.”<br /><br />The two sat in comfortable silence for a period of time, then, enjoyed the stars, enjoy their coffee and enjoying the presence of one another, and Scarlet had never been so at ease. Were it not for the caffeine flooding her veins, she could have easily fallen asleep like that, with her head on Alair’s shoulder, under the stars that she understood so well. Taking a look at the shadows cast over the Sandman’s face, and the way his posture gradually began to slump forward, she wondered if he wasn’t in exactly the same mindset. “A little tired?” She teased, gently running her fingers through the dark locks of hair above his ear. “We can head back to the other side of the world, if you like. We need to get rested up for our road-trip tomorrow, remember? Anyway, it’s not like we can’t come back here some other time, in a heartbeat.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Dec 23, 2013 12:39 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The island city shimmered all around them from their birds-eye perch. The aroma of strong espresso clung to his hair and clothes, drifting to his nostrils on the salty breeze like a comforting cologne of which he would never tire. He nestled closer to Scarlet, leaning into her as she pressed cozily into him, their bodies fitting together like perfect warm complements against the ancient brick at their backs. A contented sigh escaped parted lips before he took a sip of his own black coffee, and he savored the flavors that were at once exotic and familiar.<br /><br />Caffeine was precisely what he needed, yet it would do little to combat the exhaustion that was now settling mercilessly in his bones. The initial distraction of Venezia’s magic had done wonders in staving off the inevitable, but the delay was catching up to him faster than he could outrun it. Hiding it from Scarlet was more difficult than he had anticipated, however, and despite his best efforts he knew he was slipping. It took a tremendous amount of preternatural energy to teleport alongside another breathing soul; he was built to withstand great distance and frequency when it was his own body doing the lengthy jumping, but traveling with another sapped his strength the instant his feet touched down on their new destination. Sleep may not have needed sleep, but he did need rest—and recovery.<br /><br />But he refused to allow his weariness to dampen the affectionate mood that had swept over their private rooftop. He could rest when he was home, he reasoned; with Scarlet at his side, he could power through long enough to extend their evening as long as possible. Taking another long drink of coffee, he leaned into her tender kiss along his jaw with a hum of pleasure and closed his eyes. “Soul mate,” he murmured, his repetition accompanying a small nod of approval. “I like the sound of that.” He swiveled his head to return the kiss, meeting her velvet lips softly.<br /><br />“I’ve had a long time to pick up languages,” he commented, leaning his head back to rest upon the sharp clay blocks of the chimney spire with an impish smile. “Not everybody speaks English in their dreams, you know. Comes in handy in the real world, too, I guess.” Downing the last of his hot beverage, he cleared his throat. “Ti amo,” he said suddenly, sitting forward again and turning abruptly to face her. “That’s I love you in Italian. And I do. Ti amo, Scarlatto.” The vowels became sharp at the discretion of his tongue, making the flawless Russian of Scarlet’s touching statement sound all the smoother, all the more genuine. The meaning of her flowing words grasped his heart in a healing embrace, and though the change in tongue had surprised him, he did not miss a beat in reacting to her sentiment.<br /><br />The blue-eyed Sandman leaned in close, pressing his forehead intimately to Scarlet’s while his eyelids fluttered closed. He reached up to cradle the side of her head with his hand. “I love you too,” he whispered breathily in elegant Russian, running his thumb against her cheek. “I always have. I always will.”<br /><br />The silence that came over them in the aftermath of their exchange was thick with nothing but unspoken adoration. He draped his hand over her knee, gazing over the twinkling golden lights as the city’s energetic nightlife began to emerge from their daytime hideaways below. Like the redhead, he could have remained there for hours more—but she was right; they had things to do on the morrow that could not be neglected. He smiled weakly at Scarlet’s question, chuckling. “Yeah, a little tired,” he confirmed, closing his eyes and pretending to snore. “It…uh, it can sometimes take a lot out of me to zap places without warning. With a passenger, at least.”<br /><br />He opened his eyes, remembering Zola’s dismay at learning how exactly they had arrived in Venice. If they didn’t return soon, he wouldn’t have the strength left to get them both to D.C., and there was no way they could miss Caspar’s upcoming show. But worrying Scarlet was the last thing he wanted, and so he said no more on the subject, hoping (grimly) that she would leave the matter be. “Come here, Scarlatto,” he said, spreading his arms. As she climbed into his tight embrace, he clutched her close—<br /><br />—and when they opened their eyes again, they were once again facing the shelf of DVDs in the familiar Washington apartment.<br /><br />The return had taken an obvious toll on the Sandman, who clutched the back of the sofa with white knuckles. A thin sheen of sweat had erupted on his forehead, which was several shades paler than his typical coloring. “I’m fine, I’m fine,” he reassured the red-haired young woman, mopping his brow with his sleeve and smiling sheepishly. “Really.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Dec 23, 2013 2:46 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“You don’t say,” the redhead chuckled at the Sandman’s unnecessary confession to the draining side-effects of his ‘teleportation’ technique, when bringing a passenger along for the ride. For all of her delirium that last time he had performed the trick, she could recall his fatigue in the aftermath, and her struggle helping him to bed in his barely conscious state. The distance covered back then had only spanned from her tiny apartment to the rooftop of a neighbouring building; having traveled halfway across the world, the poor guy was probably bordering on exhaustion. As badly as she wished to prolong this impromptu, exotic escapade, calling it a night was only logical at this point, lest the both of them end up stuck in humid Venezia, and arrive not-so-fashionably late to Caspar’s gig on the morrow.<br /><br />Smiling impishly, Scarlet folded herself into his warm embrace, inhaling the scent that was innately Alair as she felt his arms encircle her, their empty cups of coffee forgotten and abandoned on that clay-adorned rooftop. The air and temperature around her changed noticeably before she even opened her eyes, the breeze vanishing completely as sticky mid-summer humidity clung more desperately to the air. She was astounded at how quickly and easily she missed the island of Venice when she took in the mundane, familiar sights of the apartment, the DVD player still waiting to be fed a disk, and the discarded selection she’d been contemplating prior to their spur-of-the-moment date.<br /><br />As she had already expressed, there were no words to properly convey the gratitude and heartfelt appreciation for what he had done; but she sought the words, nonetheless, and just as her lips parted to express some form of verbal thanks, Alair’s balance seemed to abandon him completely, and it cut her thoughts short.<br />“Fuck, Magic Man…” The young woman breathed, grabbing him by the waist with one hand, and by his arm with the other. “Sorry, but that is not my definition of ‘fine’. Come on.”<br /><br />Scarlet’s grip on his waist did not relent as she steered him towards her bedroom, moving slowly to ascertain he didn’t fall. His face was positively ashen, not the expected shade of someone who had just spent hours in the wake of a sunny afternoon in the USA, and the sunset of the close of a day in Venice. Offering no pause for argument, she guided him to take a seat on the edge of the bed, and took her hands from his person only when she was convinced he had enough strength and wits about him not to fall forward. <br /><br />“Hold tight, I’ll be right back.” The young woman instructed, wasting no time retrieving a glass of cold water from the kitchen. The cool beverage was in his all but listless hands in under a minute. “Hydrate yourself, at least… Damn, Alair. Maybe the next time we travel all the way to another continent, we should plan for a longer stay, just to make sure your batteries are recharged… I don’t want you passing out in the midst of a return-trip or something.”<br /><br />Waiting (entirely without the intent to move) until the contents of the glass were gone to ascertain he’d drank it all, the fiery redhead pulled back the bed sheets and draped them over his lap, tucking them in at his waist. At the back of her mind, Scarlet realized that his insistence he was ‘fine’ had only been a matter of pride, and that her action could easily be construed as patronizing or controlling, given that her ears were entirely shut off to any of his protests toward her attention. Perhaps, in that way, she and Zola did not differ so much: just like the hard-headed Italian woman, she worried profusely for Alair, and was entirely unflappable where his well-being was concerned. The cadence of her voice softened as a result of that realization when she went on. <br /><br />“Were you aware that that little excursion would drain you so badly? You didn’t have to do it… for me, I mean.” Pressing the back of her hand deftly to his cheek to assess if he was overheated, the cool temperature of his skin alarmed her more than would a raging fever, causing her to pull a third blanket over his knees. “You need rest, Sandman. And if you’re not feeling up to it tomorrow, we can postpone our trip to Sunday, instead. The music shindig is on all weekend.”<br /><br />Pushing back his thick, dark hair, Scarlet pressed a slow kiss to his forehead, before crossing the room to shut off the light. Pausing at her dresser on the way back to the bed, she pulled the sundress over her head and substituted a T-shirt in its place, as—contrary to the impossibly cool temperature of Alair’s skin—she was far warmer than what was comfortable. “Here I thought Italian coffee was supposed to be hella strong,” she joked with a wry grin, taking up the spot beside Alair and pressing her warm body to his cooler form, damp as it was in his cold sweat. “It apparently didn’t do much for your energy levels.” She, on the other hand, was nowhere near ready to turn in, between the fresh dose of caffeine in her blood and the difference in timezones between Washington and Venice. But lying next to Alair was calming, reassuring, and while it might be hours before she could actually succumb to slumber, she had no intent to leave his side.<br /><br />“Do me a favour and take care of yourself, Sandman.” She murmured, draping an arm across his chest as she pressed her cheek into his shoulder. “Don’t make me worry about you… If we both make questionable decisions—like making an impromptu trip across the world and not thinking of the freaking repercussions—then who the hell is supposed to be the voice of reason?” Her quip was accompanied by a grin, as she looked up to meet his eyes. Tired though they were, in the moonlight, they were as bright as gemstones, and the way they regarded her warmed her more than the sun and heat of even Venice could.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jan 06, 2014 4:29 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">As much as his pride wished he could hide his exhaustion from the redhead whose arm snaked its way in support around his waist, there was something far more liberating in the unadulterated, unmasked display of what he felt. It was more than just the physical intimacy that accompanied Scarlet’s tender gestures, more than the infinitesimal way her brows knitted together in genuine concern; it was, he realized, the utter comfort he felt in her presence when faced with weakness. As soon as her touch brushed his skin, there was no compulsion to struggle against the force of exhaustion that plagued him; with the sweep of her fingers came a wordless reassurance that quelled his anxiety better than any drug, any rest, any countermeasure. I’m here, she told him without speaking a word. And I’m here for you.<br /><br />She must have sensed his internal defeat, for as soon as he lowered his defenses fully she seemed to rise to the occasion, her actions becoming somehow more urgent yet no less gentle. A small smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and though his eyelids drooped heavily beneath the weight of his fatigue, there was no mistaking the characteristic sparkle that illuminated those startling blue irises. “I really am fine,” he protested hoarsely, chuckling as he gave in further and capitulated to the pillowy embrace of the bed. “Tired, maybe, but I’m not dying, for fuck’s sake.” Despite the confidence he managed to convey in his groggy voice, it wasn’t long before his eyelids fluttered closed and he sighed the soft release of sleepy surrender. Scarlet’s instruction to stay in place was entirely unnecessary; even if he’d wanted to move, he simply hadn’t the remaining energy.<br /><br />He groaned playfully when she returned with the glass of water, propping himself up on his elbow with a second melodramatic grumble. He downed its contents quickly, and for all his halfhearted complaining he resurfaced with a smile of gratitude. “Thanks,” he said, lowering himself back to the pillows. “The trip was a spur-of-the-moment decision. I didn’t really have time to check my fuel tank.” His mouth curled in a soft smirk. “It’s kind of unpredictable. It depends on my physical energy level. Emotional shit…it, uh, can drain a lot out of me.” Swallowing, he shifted his gaze to the redhead in an affectionate but distantly sad exchange that needed no explanation. “But it’s weird, because I can also draw energy from some emotions. Anger, for one.” He pursed his lips, the exhausted equivalent of a shrug, and closed his eyes. Part of his tiredness this time had to do with how he’d summoned the sand for Scarlet the previous night; that, too, was an action that generally could contribute to draining him.<br /><br />He kept that to himself, however, nestling his cold form closer to the redhead as she snuggled close beside him. “I promise I’ll warn you next time,” he told her with a tiny smile. “But warning myself might be more useful.” With his last ounce of physical strength, he reached up to cradle the side of her face, his palm cool against the heat of her cheek. Before he could lower it, he was asleep—lost to the Sandman’s own breed of slumber, a dreamless void of subconscious rest.<br /><br /><div>_____________<br /><br /><img class="postimage" src="http://i.imgur.com/pN5IzTS.gif" alt="Image" /><br /><br />_____________</div><br /><br />When his eyes fluttered open, the sun’s morning glow had barely touched the eastern city skyline. Scarlet was on her side with her back pressed to his torso, and his arm was wrapped protectively around her waist. The soft, even rhythm of her breath told him she was asleep as keenly as his Sandman’s sixth sense, and he smiled knowingly against her subtly perfumed hair. The city outside their window had not yet begun its ritual stirring; it was the delicate sound of the redhead’s slumbering sighs that provided the morning’s demure soundtrack. Alair, feeling as much rejuvenated from his rest as from the excitement of their impending trip to the mountains, laid perfectly still until his eagerness got the better of him.<br /><br />Carefully disentwining himself from Scarlet’s sleeping form, he crept to the kitchen to prepare a pot of coffee—a brew that would sadly not rival what they might have enjoyed in Venice, but would do the job well enough. While it percolated, he quietly entered the washroom and stepped into the shower. The scalding water was a temperature the redhead would be proud of, and he bore its burning sting with a grimace of strange pleasure.<br /><br />The coffee was ready by the time he stepped from the steaming stream. Sporting nothing but a damp towel wrapped haphazardly around his slender hips, he poured two large mugs of piping hot java and strolled casually in to wake the young woman still buried in the wrinkled sheets. “Alpha,” he called from the doorway, approaching the bed with a broad grin. He placed the mug firmly—and loudly—on the bedside table, smiling triumphantly. If she’d had any doubts about the speed of his recovery, they would certainly be dispelled now. “Alpha, it’s almost six-thirty. I know, I know.” He sat on the edge of the bed, tossing back the covers playfully as she protested. “Have some caffeine. We’ve got mountains to get to, so we better get packing, yeah?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jan 06, 2014 8:41 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Dying or not, that he had all but collapsed on returning to their humid apartment, and that immediately gave the young woman pause for concern. And it was only when he was hydrated and comfortably tucked into the embrace of her pillows and sheets that she allowed herself to relax, climbing in next to him, pressing her small form against his like the missing puzzle piece that it was—that it has always been.<br /><br />“Well, how about next time, we plan for a longer stay; a few nights, say?” Her lips tugged into a grin, and she slung an arm across his hips, pressing her forehead against his dark, damp locks. “I mean, what’s more romantic than Italy? Not to mention the coffee was fucking amazing…”<br />Her hand traced slow circles on his back until his eyes fluttered closed and his breathing slowed, and when the Sleep himself finally succumbed to a restful slumber, the redhead smiled and settled comfortably against her pillows, wishing it were so easy for her to fall unconscious after a cup of coffee. <br /><br />When at last she did, she remembered why sleeping with caffeine coursing through your veins was not a good idea.<br /><br />She couldn’t stop running. Similar to most of the young woman’s dreams, without the Sandman there to point out otherwise, she wasn’t aware that the images and sounds and smells before her were a dramatic work of her vivid imagination, mediated by inward fears and insecurities…<br />And something else. The very something that had been happening for frequently since she had completely lost control over Caspar’s life, since the stars were not speaking to her about that young man the way they used to.<br /><br />Her throat burned and her chest ached, and pins and needles shot through her feet and legs with every step, like tiny, invisible spiked impaling her soles. She didn’t know who she was running from, and when she thought on it, her mind provided her with neither a name nor a face. The only thing on her mind was the urgency to run, because for whatever reason, her life depended on it.<br /><br />The landscape was not a psychedelic play on colours and weather and elements, consistent with most of her dreams. It was the simple, familiar, dirty streets of downtown DC, places she had been before, pre and post Caspar. She knew where she was going, and the only thought that kept her panic at bay was that she knew where she could hide.<br /><br />Except that when she found that place, it didn’t exist anymore. And a tall, brick wall, stood in its stead.<br /><br />Scarlet skidded to a halt, her heart simultaneously sinking and racing, hyperventilating so loudly that she almost didn’t hear the footsteps behind her, the scuff and skid of a pair of sneakers in a pattern that struck her as oddly familiar. Through her rising panic, she couldn’t remember the form of her assailant, or the reason that she was running… And yet, surprise was not the first thing she felt when she turned around, and her frightened eyes fell upon the face of Caspar Brighton.<br /><br />“Please, Cas,” she whispered, a tremor to her voice. “This isn’t you… I can fix this, I promise. But this… this is not—”<br />In a split second, the distance between them disappeared. The redhead felt the weight of Caspar’s shoulder against hers, his breath on her neck, and a pain—a horrible, sharp, pain—in her abdomen. When the lanky musician stepped back, so dark a look upon his face that he hardly resembled the kind, sweet young man who had so quickly become her best from, she saw the knife in his hand. It was stained red, and the red was dripping on the hot pavement, and it matched the red that blossomed from the source of pain just above her hip.<br /><br />The majority of the pain, however, was not in her abdominal wound, but in her eyes, when she looked up at Caspar one more time. “I’m sorry.” Where were the words coming from? It sounded like her voice, but she could hardly feel her lips moving, or the jarring pain to her knees when her legs gave out. “I’m…”<br /><br />She had only been asleep an hour, but Scarlet awoke with a start, sweating and shaking, her mind scrambling to comprehend the nature of the subconscious torture she had just witnessed. What the hell kind of metaphor was that? Where was the symbolism in one of the gentlest people that she knew (let along her best friend) stabbing her to death?<br /><br />In the end, Scarlet decided she didn’t want to think about it; in fact, all she wanted to do what forget about it, because seeing such a violent light cast on Caspar Brighton was truly unsettling. So she curled up to Alair’s still sleeping form, buried her face in his back, and resumed a mercifully dreamless sleep.<br /><br /><div>~*~</div><br /><br />The sound of ceramic on particle board, and the familiar call of ‘Alpha’ was what roused Scarlet the second time. The mattress dipped with Alair’s added weight, and his announcing the time of day (well, morning) drew a groan straight from her chest. “No.” She murmured into her pillow. “There is no such thing as six-thirty in the morning. Not in my world.” Following that awful nightmare, the redhead’s sleep had been restless, at best, and the thought of opening her eyes—even to the promise of seeing the mountains—was abhorrent. It wasn’t until the Sandman tore the covers away from her bare legs that she gave in, after a feeble attempt at drawing her knees into her T-shirt failed to provide the comfort she needed to drift off again.<br /><br />“Fine… right. Packing.” Sitting up slowly, Scarlet ran a hand through her hair, wavy and full of body. Rubbing her eyes with the back of her knuckles, her sleep-addled vision finally took in her companion’s towel-clad form, and a light laugh shook her shoulders. “Well damn, Alair. If I knew you’d come and wake me up with nothing but a towel on, I wouldn’t have been so difficult.”<br />Leaning to the side, she planted a teasing kiss on his cheek, then reached for her coffee. “Okay. So, packing… Everything outdoorsy should be under the couch in the living room. Lack of storage space in this apartment.” She grinned, offering a shrug, and took a sip from her mug. “We should have two tents—though knowing Cas, the jerk probably took the bigger one. The other’s a little cozy, but I’ve seen him and two other guys cram into it to get out of the rain, once; so either way, we should be set.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jan 06, 2014 9:20 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Their impromptu trip to Venice had ignited a flame of wanderlust in his blood that had him craving the fresh mountain air like nicotine. The saline breezes of the canal-divided Italian city had reminded him just how stuffy it could be in the late summer sprawl of urban America. But the blue-eyed Sandman, who was rested enough now to venture anywhere in the world with little more effort than a blink of an eye, had no desire to travel if his companion was not at his side; in spite of his intense desire to move, it was the promise of Scarlet’s company more than any particular destination that fueled his eager energy to get up and go. The Shenandoah Valley awaited them, both of them, and Alair could think of no better partner than the young woman who made him whole in the first place.<br /><br />The fact that they would be attending a music festival made their upcoming journey all the more exciting. Without bothering to put on anything more substantial than the white towel draped from his slender hips, he wrinkled his nose playfully and took a long swig of scalding coffee. Had he not been so utterly drained the previous night, he would have been more attuned to Scarlet’s dream-experiences; he could have joined her, helped her, comforted her as they happened, keeping her safe from the vicious manifestations of her own mind. But their brief, unexpected vacation to Italy had sapped him of the strength required to do anything more than simply be unconscious, recovering, and as such he was completely unaware of the redhead’s lingering nightmares.<br /><br />Though his own sleep had been dreamless, he had risen that morning with the seed of an idea having nestled into the soil of his thoughts. As he stepped up to Scarlet and wrapped his arms warmly around her, from the notion’s tiny sprout a pair of leaves unfurled—and as he leaned his cheek against her head he grinned broadly. “You know,” he said, leaning away to hold her by the shoulders at arm’s length, “for someone who was so happy to zap to Europe last night you sure don’t seem all that excited for a second trip. Sorry to burst your bubble, but you’re not getting out of this one. You can sleep in the car on the way.” He planted a kiss on her forehead and winced in sympathy before sporting a telltale mirthful smirk.<br /><br />“Let’s get ready now,” he prompted excitedly. He broke away and jokingly made a gesture to remove his less-than-modest towel. A laugh shook his shoulders, and he disappeared back into the bathroom to get dressed. When he emerged, he was clean-shaven and dressed for the outdoor climate of an early autumn in the Blue Ridge—indigo jeans, a hunter green v-neck beneath an old-fashioned black button-down sweater, and his favorite pair of black boots so worn they were almost gray.<br /><br />He relinquished the shower to the redhead with a wide gesture before he followed Scarlet’s instructions and took to looking beneath the sofa for camping supplies. “Sorry, I don’t share tents. You’re going to have to sleep outside,” he called to her playfully, sliding out the folded vinyl structure and piling it next to his guitar case near the door. To the stack he added two thick plaid blankets, a rolled sleeping bag, two pillows from Scarlet’s bed, and a baggy flannel jacket he found stuffed in the corner of Caspar’s closet. The rest of his clothing he stuffed into a ragged backpack, along with two books of gas-station matches, a flashlight he procured from a cabinet beneath the kitchen sink, and a utility knife that had conveniently found its way into the pocket of his jeans.<br /><br />“The car’s here,” he called to Scarlet, gathering as many supplies as he could before making the first trip to load the rental. It was, he discovered, a modest black sedan that shone bright with fresh polish, a fact that the squirrelly young Hertz employee emphasized as he reluctantly surrendered the keys to the Sandman. A smile tugged at Alair’s lips at the thought of the muddy roads they would be taking to the southeast, but he nodded agreeably and loaded the trunk with the tent and blankets (to the kid’s nervous horror as he drove off in the goldenrod van). Taking the stairs two at a time, he burst back into the apartment to find Scarlet and grab the rest of his supplies—among which were two metal thermoses that he filled with coffee for the trip.<br /><br />“Ready?” he prompted impatiently, jingling the car keys in one palm while extending the thermos with the other. When she took the container, he picked up his guitar case and slung it over his shoulder. “Let’s beat that traffic. I’ll drive.”<br /><br />He opened the door for her when they approached the idling car, then piled the rest of the gear in the trunk and slammed it closed with perhaps a little too much force. When he climbed into the driver’s seat, he was practically hitting the accelerator before he closed his door. “Music preference?” he asked, gesturing to the digital console. “Or are you seriously going to be the most boring road trip co-pilot in the history of the world and just sleep the whole way?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jan 06, 2014 10:18 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet was not a morning person—in fact, she wasn’t really an anything person, when it came to the delicate subject of slumber, fighting the urge to fall asleep as viciously as she often fought the urge to wake up. That Alair was so much as able to get a smile out of her this early in the morning spoke strongly of their bond, and how much more eager she was to see his face (and, admittedly but without shame, his fit form in a white bath towel) than she was to close her eyes. “I didn’t think you’d let me get out of this one so easily,” she murmured when he wrapped his arms around her, but in all truth, she wasn’t looking to get out of it.<br /><br />Scarlet hadn’t, in fact, been camping since the first year she had lived with Caspar. The two of them, along with a couple of his friends, had headed into the Shenandoah’s for a weekend, the four of them renting a car and splitting the cost between them. The cool air of the mountains and the chilly lakes in the mid-morning had been a welcome change to the stifling mid-summer, and Caspar’s songs at the campfire, on his old acoustic guitar, were memorise that she would be hard-pressed to forget.<br /><br />But this was a new chapter in her life, and it was high time she established some memories with someone who cared for her as much as she cared for him, in a way so much more significant than the friendship between the redhead and her musical roommate. And all of the sleep-deprivation in the world wouldn’t have kept her away from this camping trip with Alair, who was in such better form than he’d been the night before. Amazing, what a few hours of good rest could do, when he’d been about to collapse just hours before. In fact, she was surprised that he was still up for further adventure—but she wasn’t complaining.<br /><br />“Hey! It’s not nice to tease!” Scarlet stuck her tongue out at him, laughing at the taunting gesture she made with his towel, and slipped out of bed with her coffee in her hand. She was one to talk, strutting to the kitchen in a T-shirt and her underwear, but as far as she was concerned, the attire served as acceptable night clothes—and, anyway, she’d never claimed (nor made the effort) to be modest.<br /><br />While the coffee Alair had brewed steamed barely at a temperature that she could consider satisfactory, for her tastes, she appreciated the gesture behind it and downed the mug quickly enough to keep it from cooling. And, by the time she placed the empty mug in the sink and turned around, the Sandman was dressed, clean and tidy, in jeans and a sweater. “You are going to roast with that on; it’s still hot in DC, even if the mountains are another story.” She teased, wrapping her arms around his newly clothed form—and wrinkling her nose at the familiar smell that clung to his skin. “Alair, so help you, if my shampoo is fucking empty…” The redhead shook her head and made for the shower, relieved to find just enough of her precious LUSH product left for one further application. “You are so buying me more of this stuff when we get back!” She called above the running water, before stripping out of her T-shirt and stepped into the shower.<br /><br />Before she knew it, he was shouting that the car had arrived, and she had only just finished drying her hair, standing around in the same towel he’d sported when he’d awoken her that morning. “What? Fuck, I’m not even dressed yet, Alair! Next time, give me a heads up about the packing agenda!”<br />There was no way she was going to sit in a hot car wearing long sleeves, all the way to the Shenandoahs Valley, so as she dug through her mess of clean clothes, tossing denim and cotton into her duffle bag at random, she found a pair of cut-off denim shorts and a plain blue T-shirt, foregoing a sweater or any other pullover with long sleeves. They had blankets, and she didn’t recall the mountains being that cold.<br /><br />“I have no idea if I even have everything that I should be bringing,” she admitted, slinging her duffle bag over her shoulders and standing on her toes to press a quick kiss to Alair’s lips before gratefully taking a thermos full of coffee. “But yeah, sure; let’s call me ready and get out of here. The heat here lasts so long, I often forget what it’s like to be somewhere without humidity.”<br /><br />Scarlet had no problem with Alair driving, simply for her lack of experience behind the wheel. Sure, she had her license—had procured it due to some gentle nudging from Caspar, a few years ago, since he claimed it was a milestone she simply was not allowed to outlive—but neither she nor her roommate owned a vehicle, and frankly, it was scary enough being a pedestrian in DC, let alone a driver. Plus, it meant that she could shut her eyes for a while, were this second cup of coffee to fail to bring her full to her senses.<br /><br />“Jeez, eager much?” She laughed at her companion’s enthusiasm, pulling the seatbelt across her torso. “And you’re fucking right I’m going to sleep. You said I could.” The cheeky redhead stuck out her tongue, a grin dimpling her cheeks. “But, until I do… Let’s find a radio station that won’t make our ears bleed.”<br />As Alair pulled away from the curb and their journey began, she fiddled with the available stations until she happened upon some classic rock that the both of them could enjoy. “Nothing like a little RUSH at seven-fucking-thirty in the morning, to put you in a not-so-murderous mood.”<br /><br />Giving his shoulder a light shove, she placed her thermos down in the cup holder, and when they stopped at a red light, slipped her hand along the back of his neck. “Alair?” She spoke his name to get his attention, and no sooner did she meet his eyes that she leaned across her seat and pulled him into a brief, but very meaningful kiss. “Thank you. For… this. For everything, most of which I probably don’t deserve. But,” smirking, she shrugged her shoulders. “I wouldn’t trade this for an opportunity to sleep in. No way.”<br /><br />True to her warning, the redhead did doze a bit along the way, though her inability to fall asleep in a moving vehicle was too frustrating an endeavor to continue. Most of the trip, therefore, consisted of teasing conversation, light-hearted arguing over radio stations, and one pit stop (she’d warned him her bladder couldn’t hold out when she mixed coffee and cars; he just hadn’t been listening) before the air turned cool in the presence of the mountains.<br />“So, wherever we pitch a tent, there’s got to be a good fire pit, and a lake nearby. I so fucking miss swimming!” By the time they arrived, Alair wasn’t the only one brimming with energy; Scarlet was practically bouncing, reaching for her bags in the back seat before he even pulled the car to a stop.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jan 07, 2014 12:43 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">For all his premature readiness in terms of clothing, he was perfectly comfortable, perhaps having something to do with the drop in his body temperature the previous night after their return from Venice. He pushed up the sleeves to his mid-forearms and raked his fingers through his already-tousled hair, reaching down near the door to the electronic controls to adjust the position of the seat as he drove. The cushion beneath him buzzed its acquiescence, and he slowly shifted backwards until his toes comfortably brushed the pedals. He had always loved to drive.<br /><br />“Hey, you’re welcome,” he replied when the car floated to a smooth stop at the intersection. The sudden expression of gratitude surprised him, and he quirked a brow. "It'll be fun. And we can always come back if you can't get your coffee just right using the caveman way. You know, with fire instead of electricity." But he leaned into her kiss with a crooked smile all the same, parting from her lips reluctantly when the light turned green and permitted them to merge onto the westbound freeway. Maneuvering out of the city was far easier at this time of day than trying to make one’s way in, and he sped up the on-ramp eager to beat the second wave of the outgoing traffic.<br /><br />The benefit of living in such a thriving urban area was an abundance of radio station selections, and after a few minutes of seeking, they settled on an independent broadcast out of a city in Virginia that played music to fit their strict criteria. Classic rock was always good road trip soundtrack material, and this particular station played tracks not ordinarily found on the commercial selections. As the pavement rushed past in a gray blur beneath the wheels, Alair reached over to rest his hand on Scarlet’s knee, giving it a gentle squeeze. Humming along quietly to a tune by David Gilmour, he smiled to himself as he noticed she had dozed off to the gentle rocking of the vehicle.<br /><br />The four hour trip passed quickly between playful arguments, mock serious conversations, and brief interludes of singing along to whatever familiar song happened to blare from the speakers. Before their eyes, the landscape had transitioned from dense city sprawl to undulating hills, and it was through those pitching swells that their current route snaked. Alair pulled through the park gates slowly, the two-lane state highway giving way to a far steeper, far narrower route up the ridge. Signs for the music festival had been periodically stuck into the ground off the shoulder of the road, and at last they caught up to the first throng of early guests. They idled in a line of cars leading to the campground nearest the valley stage until the Sandman, quirking a brow in impatience, pulled around the queue to take the fork in the opposite direction.<br /><br />“We didn’t want to stay there anyway,” he scoffed playfully, placing his right hand face up on the seat next to her as an invitation to take it in hers. He gripped her fingers tightly, their combined excitement almost palpable as they made their way slowly upward. It was early enough in the year that the trees were mostly green, but fleeting glimpses of the mountain peaks showed hints of peeking gold—the promise of a brilliant autumn fanfare in the coming months. At last, they pulled off the paved pathway and onto a rarely-used gravel road, following faded signs for a campground neglected in favor of the more technologically-advanced space near the park entrance.<br /><br />Throwing the vehicle into park, he turned off the engine and leapt out, inhaling the fresh dewy air as he headed towards the trunk. “How’s this?” he asked, planting a hand on his hip as he surveyed the short trail that would lead from the car to the small clearing in the woods that constituted what was left of the forgotten camping space. With his other arm, he pulled Scarlet towards him and pressed her to his side. He planted a kiss on the top of her head. “I think I saw on the map that there’s a lake close by. Not a big one, but still. A fucking lake.” He turned back to the gear in the trunk and pulled out his backpack. “If we luck out, we’ll have the place to ourselves, too. I don’t think this place has been used in awhile.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jan 07, 2014 1:33 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The two appeared to share the same mindset in terms of their impatience waiting in line. No more than a glance was exchanged between them, and the mutual decision was sealed to pull out of the line and into another lane. “The cool kids don’t wait in line,” the redhead smirked, pressing her palm against his as their fingers wove together, warm and reassuring. Her eyes were as bright as an excited child’s while the vehicle slowly made its ascent, the view becoming ever picturesque through the rental car’s pristine windshield. The clouds always looked different from a high altitude, like you truly could reach up and touch them; but Scarlet didn’t need the clouds. Because the moment Alair put the car in park, and she stepped out of the vehicle, her sandaled feet were already walking on air.<br /><br />“Perfect.” She breathed, pressing herself into Alair’s side as the two of them surveyed the scenic vista overhead. The young woman hadn’t realized just how nice it would feel to get out of the city for a good amount of time, be somewhere different with the one person who meant the most to her, but it was truly cleansing. Italy had been a fantastic surprise excursion, albeit too brief; this was their true vacation, a chance to put past turmoil behind them and wipe the slate clean, begin anew, and build on what they had now—not in past lives, or centuries before. <br /><br />Scarlet stole a look at Alair’s face, saw it painted with ease and excitement, and could tell by the upturned corners of his mouth and the gleam in his eyes, twinning the colour of the sky, that his debilitating emotional burden had lifted. He was himself again, and yet, so much more.<br /><br />“This is perfect, Alair. I don’t care how big the lake is; hell, I’d settle for a pond. Any body of water deep enough for me to submerge.” Parting from him only briefly, she moved to the trunk of the car and slung a hiking bag over her shoulders like a backpack, and filled her arms with whatever else she could carry, be it tent stakes or the cooler of food they’d brought. For someone with a waiflike frame, her body could carry its share, and then some. “Bonus, if there’s no one else around. Who wants the frequently used spots, anyway? They’re all dirt and the firepits are usually crap.”<br /><br />Without another word, the eager redhead led the way down a less than even path through trees and brush that scraped against her bare legs. After a sort ten minute stroll, the dust beneath her sandals gave way to soft moss, and the trees parted, opening up to what had once been a maintained camping spot, but had since been long forgotten. The circular remnants of an old firepit had left grooves in the ground, grass had been allowed the freedom to grow where dehydrated soil had once been kept unalive, weighted by tents and old picnic tables. It was rustic, and there likely wasn’t an outhouse anywhere nearby, but Scarlet was in love the moment her eyes beheld the way the sun dappled the earth with pale freckles of light, and by the utter intimacy of its seclusion from the rest of the camping crowd.<br /><br />“Here. This is definitely the spot.” She affirmed, gingerly squatting to drop her gear against the trunks of some tall trees. “All right, how about this: we set up the tent, get everything organized, and then go find where the music is going to happen.”<br />It wasn’t even noon, and the show didn’t start until early in the evening, giving them plenty of time to set up… and, as it turned out, to mess up.<br /><br />Scarlet had pitched a tent before—she had, she insited, the last time she had visited the mountain. Between her and Caspar, they’d gotten the thing standing in under a half hour, tall and sturdy even when the sky had unleashed some unholy, unexpected downpour. And that had been the bigger tent, the eight-footer with enough room to stand.<br />So why would she have anticipated its smaller brother to be so difficult? Assuring Alair that she could get it standing before he was even finished unpacking, the young woman found herself rather unpleasantly surprised by the difficult (fuck—they were entirely incomprehensive) instructions that accompanied the flimsy structure. Determination rapidly bled into frustration, which spiked with a multitude of cuss words, until finally the redhead simply didn’t have the energy to be angry anymore, and literally collapsed in a fit of giggles.<br /><br />“Okay… okay, fuck it, fuck all of it, I fucking give up.” Transitioning from the balls of her feet onto her behind, the fiery redhead fell backwards beside the tarp and plastic stakes, knees up and back pressed into the soft grass sprouting from the soil. “What even is this piece of shit? A tent or a time machine? And are these instructions even in fucking English? Is this even a language? I mean, take a look at this—does this look like ‘easy assemblage’ to you? The box fucking lies!” Overtired from her late night and early morning, Scarlet laughed so hard that her abdomen began to hurt, and held up the instructions for her companion to see. “I swear I’m still sane; just overtired. Here. Save me. I admit defeat to a fucking piece of plastic trash.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jan 07, 2014 10:11 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">With just enough trail and woods between the campground and the small gravel parking area to conceal the black sedan, it was easy to disconnect from the modern world whence they’d come. The abandoned campground, though still sanctioned by the rangers as a useable area, had clearly been neglected in the park’s routine maintenance and clean-up over the years. It was perfectly fine by Alair that the weeds had overgrown the fire pit, the bare ground had been carpeted in moss, and part of the scenic overlook had been overtaken by trees left untrimmed; though he was sociable and charismatic and could charm any group of people if he set his mind to it (as Scarlet knew, he had never been a modest fellow), he had little desire to spend his non-festival free time with anyone but the redhead. And this private space was just what they needed—he needed—in the aftermath of the week’s revelations.<br /><br />He dropped his armful of gear rather ungracefully before swinging his backpack to the ground, and he turned to face the empty site with his hands planted on his hips. “If you want tent duty, be my guest,” he told her, shrugging. He bent down, rifling through his bag and pulling out the necessary supplies for the fire. One flick of his wrist sent the matches and container of lighter fluid skittering across the soft grass towards the pit, and he set the flashlight safely aside on a bright patch of moss. With the smaller stuff out of the way so as not to lose it amongst the blankets, he lined up the sleeping bags and unpacked the remaining gear in silence—silence that was very, very difficult to maintain, as it turned out.<br /><br />He did his best to observe Scarlet’s struggles from his peripheral vision only, wanting to appear as busy as possible so as not to distract her from the task. He only managed to suppress his chuckles for a short time, however, because as soon as she collapsed into a dramatic, cursing heap on the grass next to the jumble of poles and tarpaulin, laughter burst from his lips in an unstoppable cascade of amusement. “Christ, alpha,” he roared, her own frustrated giggles fueling his mirth. “You fucking told me you could pitch the tent! Seriously? Scarlet!”<br /><br />Beaming, he tossed his knife to the grass and stepped awkwardly over the stone circle that would later house their flames. He stood over her, shaking his head with incredulity and affection, then dropped suddenly to his knees at her side. “Here,” he said, swinging his leg over to straddle her knees and planting his hands on either side of her head. With his face and torso now hovering just above hers, he grinned down and met her gaze. “Perfect. Now I’m the tent. See, that wasn’t such a wasted effort, was it?” He closed the distance between their mouths and kissed her sweetly, the crisp breeze running its fingers over their skin as if welcoming them to its fresh domain.<br /><br />“To tell you the truth,” he went on, rolling off of her and sitting up at her side, “I don’t have a fucking clue how to pitch a tent. Give me those.” He snatched the wrinkled instructions from her grasp and peered at the pictograms with a look of playful disgust. “I mean, we could probably figure it out. They look kind of like the shit we have here. But I say fuck it. Let’s go find the lake instead.”<br /><br />He sprang to his feet and offered her his hand, pulling her up with him. “What do you say?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jan 07, 2014 10:42 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“But I can!” Scarlet whined through her laughter, draping an arm across her aching abdomen and gasping for her. “I can pitch a tent, but not… not this! I told you, this fucking piece of shit isn’t a tent; it is a fucking time machine! I can pitch a tent, Alair, not a time machine! I am not Dr. Who—and yes, I watch that, judge me and I’ll kick your ass. You’d better believe it.”<br /><br />The redhead’s hysterical giggles gently subsided when the Sandman made to sit next to her, only to resume when he straddled her knees, his torso successfully blocking out the bright afternoon sun that shone overhead. “Alair!” She laughed again. “No. The Sandman can’t also be a tent. That just doesn’t fucking work, and—”<br />Her lips were met with his, insistent but sweet (and certainly not unwelcome), cutting her off before she could complete her thought. And when they parted, she couldn’t even remember what she’d been about to say, which assured her that it couldn’t have been that important in the first place. Not while she was a giggling mess on the mossy ground.<br /><br />Grabbing his proffered hand with both of hers, the young woman let him haul her back to her feet, her shoulders still shaking with giggles as she brushed the dirt from her backside. “Okay… okay.” Inhaling slowly, she exhaled in double-time to calm the laughter that had all but possessed her like a demon. “Okay. Yes. The lake—swimming. Fuck the tent, let’s go swimming.”<br /><br />The lakes in the Shenandoahs comprised a large part of her excitement for this little adventure, and while they still had plenty of time to unpack before the music started this evening, the two had been stuck in a car for long enough that their bodies could use a good stretch in the therapeutic embrace of fresh water. In fact, the redhead had anticipated swimming today (in that if he hadn’t made the suggestion, she would have, and soon), and had donned her bikini beneath the T-shirt and shorts as opposed to typical undergarments. <br />Without so much as a thought or a care, Scarlet kicked off her sandals, tugged off the shirt and stepped out of the cropped denim shorts, placing them neatly in a pile next to the rest of their clothes before she knelt to rummage for a towel. One glance over her shoulder notice the faint discolour of a bruise just above her tailbone, from where her antics with the Sandman on the playground equipment had led to a minor nuisance of an injury, but the redhead was far too hyped for the opportunity to swim to care, or even to be self-conscious about it. <br /><br />“You decent yet, magic man?” Scarlet asked, though spared a look over her shoulder before he could deliver a response. Far less modesty existed between the two of them combined, it seemed, than standing alone. “Come on—it’s past noon, the water shouldn’t be too cold with the sun on it!”<br />Smirking, the redhead slipped her sandals back on her feet and headed in the direction where she thought she’d spotted a lake on the map she’d been studying during the drive up. Sure enough, a five minute walk yielded calm, sparkling waters, surrounded by walls of rock and moss on either side. The ground before the shallow water was precarious, more sharp stones than sand, but off to the side someone had installed a wharf at what must have been the deep end of the water; a decidedly safer are to take a tip, she thought, and made a beeline for the smooth planks.<br /><br />“Jesus, you’re so slow, Alair!” She called to him tauntingly over her shoulder, shedding her footwear once again to sit at the edge and dangle her feet in the crystalline depths of h2o. The moment her toes touched surface, however, a shrill squeak rose from her lungs and escaped her throat, causing her to draw her knees to her chest. When at last Alair joined her, her lips were pulled into a pout.<br /><br />“Okay—I was wrong. It’s fucking freezing.” She complained, hugging her knees. “Think there’s, like, some area where it might be warmer? Further along the rocks, maybe? Hey, don’t look at me like that—I get cold easily! I don’t exactly have a lot of insulation on these bones, you know!”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jan 10, 2014 12:45 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“Fuck the tent?” Alair repeated, too amused with himself to keep his intended smirk from immediately transitioning to an all-out grin. “Didn’t I just say I was the tent?” He shoved her shoulder playfully. “You should at least make me a s’more first or something. Women these days.” He threw his hands in the air with mock exasperation, rocking back from his knees to stand. The sight of the tangled vinyl and discarded poles—the biggest mess of a tent he had perhaps ever seen someone make—sent him into a fit of chuckles all over again. So affectionate was his amusement that he had to fight a strong urge to wrap Scarlet in his arms and plant a hard kiss on her mouth.<br /><br />Instead, he sobered up by clearing his throat, his guffaws calming to sighs, his azure gaze several shades darker than the bright noon sky that peeked through the swaying leafy canopy above them. It was unsurprising that the campsite was located near a recreational body of water; the Shenandoah Mountains, though perhaps less traditionally grandiose than the great Rockies far to the west, housed pristine lakes like twinkling cerulean secrets amongst its numerous peaks and valleys. It was a major draw for the region and the park especially, which took great care in preserving the resources residing within its vast protective boundaries.<br /><br />He turned his back respectfully as Scarlet began to strip, although he quickly realized that she probably didn’t care—and, as it turned out, she was already pre-dressed for a swim beneath her regular clothing. He smiled to himself. They’d had precisely the same notion—just as she’d worn a bikini in regular undergarments’ stead, the Sandman had donned swimming trunks in lieu of boxer shorts—and for whatever reason, their mirrored sentiment prompted yet another warm blossom of affection to burst open within his chest. He met her gaze when she casually looked over her shoulder, extending his arms out to his sides with his shirts and jeans slung over each respective arm.<br /><br />Compared to the stuffy confines of urban Washington, the air was refreshingly cool against the bare skin of his torso. He smiled at his companion as he tossed his clothes aside and picked up his rolled towel, unfolding it and draping it around his shoulders like a short cloak. “Okay, navigator,” he said, pushing her gently in the direction she currently already faced. “You studied the map. Lead the way.”<br /><br />He traipsed after her when she set off, his pace not quite so swift as the red-haired young woman’s. His footsteps came to a pause when the trees parted to reveal the water, a sizeable expanse of deep, calm blue that brilliantly reflected the fluffy white clouds hovering in the cerulean above. It was cradled in a tight valley that yielded to tall slopes of dense trees—a textural mesh of deciduous and pine that stretched all the way to the towering swells of rock. With the more popular, more easily accessible beaches closer to the park entrance and the main campground, this was a better, more private, and more beautiful oasis than either of them could have asked for.<br /><br />By the time Alair came back to his senses, Scarlet was already rushing to the underused dock, beckoning him with taunts that fueled his approach faster. He kicked off his own sandals at the shore, then padded down to the end of the wooden planks to join the redhead at the very end. “It’s a fucking mountain lake, alpha!” he exclaimed, bending down to rest his chin on her shoulder from behind. Their reflections in the choppy surface of the water blinked back at them irregularly, distorting their features into one morphed face. He grinned. “Did you really think it was going to be warm?” He stood up behind her, a mischievous gleam appearing in his gaze. “The only way to deal with it is to jump right in,” he said, barely finishing his sentence before he pushed her forward off the edge—and directly into the chilly embrace of the Shenandoah waters.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jan 10, 2014 3:36 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Alair’s take on her comment about the ‘tent’, one that had been accompanied by a particular choice word, earned him a glance over her shoulder where she stuck out her tongue. “Smart ass,” She called with a smirk. “Careful, or when we do get that tent up, you’re sleeping outside. Oh yes, I can be that mean.”<br /><br />So light on her feet was she that she managed to beat Alair to the lake, her eagerness to submerge in the soothing depths of clear lake water only dulled when her foot met with a less than pleasant chill. “Hey, I haven’t been swimming here in ages,” she protested, turning head to plant a kiss on his cheek when she felt the weight of his chin on her shoulder. “And I don’t remember it being this fucking cold! Maybe we should, I don’t know… wait a little later in the day and…” Taking note of the Sandman’s impish smile on the surface of the water, the redhead narrowed her eyes in suspicion. “…no. Alair, don’t you da—”<br /><br />Too late.<br />Scarlet didn’t even get the chance to finish, before a quick shove between her shoulder blades sent her falling forward, meeting with the icy depths of Shennandoah lake waters. The shock was intense—like millions of tiny knives embedding themselves under her skin—but mercifully short, taken over by an almost instantaneous numbness that spread from her center outward, and that didn’t recede when she surfaces, spitting water.<br /><br />“Fuck, Alair!” Her shouting practically echoed, almost as loud as her chattering teeth and nearly as intense as the glare she shot her laughing companion, safe and dry on the wharf. “Son of a—you are so dead, you hear?”<br />Her lips curled into a spiteful smirk, then, and her arm shot out to grab the back of one of his knees, breaking his balance and hauling him forward. Laughing, she darted out of the water before their bodies could collide, bringing her hands up to shield her face against the splash. She was still laughing when Alair surfaced.<br /><br />“Oh—what was that you said, Alair? The only way to deal with it is to jump right in?” Scarlet taunted, splashing water at him just as he managed to shake it away from his eyes. “How’s that working for you, Sandman? Don’t pretend like it’s not fucking arctic temperatures—I can see you shaking, too!” With another lighthearted laugh, Scarlet threw her arms around his neck, pulling his body against her own and stole a kiss. “But since we’re both in here, and we’re both going to fucking freeze if we don’t start moving… Last one to the other side has to pitch the time machine!”<br /><br />The cheeky redhead was off, then, slender but efficient arms pulling her body along in a steady breaststroke from one end of the small lake, towards the other. The breeze through the mountains did nothing to put her shivering to rest, but by the time she reached the shallow end of the other side of bank, panting and out of breath, the numbness in her limbs and core had gone from aching and heavy to just… well, numb. That blissful point where the pain was gone, and you were neither warm nor cold… <br />“Well… looks like you’ll be pitching the tent… or else I am going to make you be my tent…” Scarlet pushed out the words between deep inhales and even deeper exhales, having reached the other side only seconds before her drenched companion (though she suspected he had let her win; but she had no intention to grip about it). The sky reflecting on the water only brought out the azure of his eyes all the more, and his smile made them shine, and if it were possible to fall in love all over again with someone you already love so profoundly, then she would have. Placing her hands on his shoulders, she planted a kiss on his cheek, unable to keep her jaw from trembling. “Okay… let’s say we got our exercise for the day, and head back. Maybe make a fire and jump in it. My legs are so numb I’m not even sure I have legs anymore.”<br /><br />Out of breath as she was, the redhead managed a gentle backstroke all the way to the wharf, turning and gripping the smooth wooden planks when she hit it with the back of her hand. Pulling herself out of those arctic waters was unreasonably difficult; her body felt as though it had doubled in weight, and her arms were so cold that her muscles would hardly cooperate to pull herself up. Only with some help from Alair she managed to climb out of the lake , shivering uncontrollably as soon as the breeze hit her skin. “O-okay… bad idea…” She shuddered, wrapping her arms around Alair’s torso and clinging to him like a second skin, desperate for warmth. “Next time… w-we swim at night. When it’s warmer…”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jan 14, 2014 12:53 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The blue-eyed Sandman had had every intention of entering the water—whether it had been jumping into the crystal waters by his own accord, taking a cannonball plunge from the dock to splash his companion, or simply by wading slowly from the shore. He had no qualms about the frigidness of the lake when weighed against the fact that they were swimming in a pristine and beautiful mountain pool; the resulting gooseflesh and shivers were well worth the experience.<br /><br />What he had not planned, however, was the indisputably ungraceful way he tumbled into the waves, his balance lost at the discretion of the redhead’s vengeful gesture. Even as he felt her fingers collide with the back of his knee, he was caught too off-guard to thwart the inevitable—regaining his balance was impossible, and yet so was a dignified entry into the frigid waves beneath the dock. A sound that was half gasp, half guffaw soared from his parted lips as he toppled clumsily over the edge, and as soon as he found himself submerged he succumbed to the laugh that erupted in bubbles from his nose.<br /><br />The same shock of cold that engulfed Scarlet hit him soon thereafter, his limbs becoming the cushions for a million needles that pricked his bare skin like bloodthirsty mosquitoes on a humid summer night. He broke the surface of the water with a loud gasp, his dark hair plastered to his forehead, his blue eyes reflecting in amusement the tumultuous waves of his fall. “Christ,” he cursed playfully, jerking his neck back to flip the wet strands of hair back from his face. Treading water with one arm, he reached up with the other to brush the rest of it away—then sent a tidal wave splashing over Scarlet as he returned it to the water. “Ha!” he cried, ducking below the surface again before she could retaliate.<br /><br />“I am not cold,” he declared, the falsity of his statement as comical as the face he pulled to purposely betray himself, scrunching his nose against a violent shiver that momentarily possessed his spine. He wrapped his arms around Scarlet’s back when she came to him, pulling her tightly against his torso against the chill. The kiss she placed on his lips served to warm him only for a moment. His lips donned a soft smile as she pulled away, and at her direction he turned, surveying the rocky shore opposite them. He was grateful for the challenge to race; physical activity would quell the trembling that plagued his body, and the opportunity to explore the other end of the modest lake was a pleasing prospect indeed. <br /><br />While Scarlet made her way in a graceful breaststroke, the Sandman opted for a stealthier approach—making it difficult to let on just where he stood in the ranks of their two-person competition. He drew a deep breath and submerged himself completely, holding his arms straight above his head with his hands meeting at a point, his legs doing most of the work to propel him through the depths. The water was surprisingly clear, its stony floor obscured only slightly by murky clouds several feet down; though he could not see far ahead of him towards their established finish line, it was not difficult to make out the shapes directly below—a surreal sunken landscape that, along with the icy temperature of the water, allowed him to forget himself for the duration of the swim.<br /><br />He came back up for air only a handful of times, judging Scarlet’s distance ahead of him by the disturbance in the pattern of watery clouds that followed in her smooth wake. The deepest portion of the lake had gradually sloped upwards, its carpet less sharp stone than softer sand as a result of the currents near the taller rock formations on the border. When Alair touched down and resurfaced, he dug his toes into the silt as he caught his breath, grinning at Scarlet through the droplets that plummeted from his soaked hair.<br /><br />“Get over here, then, or I won’t be pitching anything,” he commanded teasingly, grabbing her wrist and pulling her close. He looked down into her eyes for a moment, his breathing still heavy, then pulled her into a full on embrace without speaking a word. Their touch was their conversation, the gentle lapping of the waves their soundtrack. The wind whispered approvingly of their affection through the boughs of the old pines nearby. Alair buried his face in her wet locks, which looked almost brown in their current saturated state—like a dream, he realized suddenly. Like her dreams. The thought prompted him to tighten his hold protectively around her slender frame, and he held her there in blissful silence until their shivers rattled them apart.<br /><br />He followed her in a backstroke to return to the wharf, and he hauled himself up into the open-air territory of the unforgiving breeze. Dripping, he leaned over to shake out his hair, running his hands through it rapidly to dispel the thickest of the moisture that clung to the deep brown strands. “It’ll only be colder at night,” he said, clenching his jaw to prevent his teeth from chattering. He reached for the towels they’d discarded at the shoreline, draping one around Scarlet’s shoulders and sliding his feet back into his sandals. He dried off his bare torso quickly before wrapping his own towel around his waist, and together they made their way back to the campsite with little warmth to spare despite the pleasantness of the afternoon.<br /><br />“The tent can wait for the fire,” the Sandman declared, grabbing a handful of kindling to stuff beneath the larger branches some previous camper had abandoned in the pit. They would need to increase their supply before long, but for now Alair was grateful not to have to hunt for suitable firewood in his half-clothed, half-frozen state. The fire crackled to life from the match in Sleep’s deft fingertips. It grew quickly from a dancing flame to a suitable warm blaze, and he patted the log next to him as an indication for the redhead to sit. He met her gaze with a self-satisfied smirk. “Grab one of those blankets, will you? I’m not getting dressed until I’m actually dry. I’m not moving from this spot until I’m actually dry, either.” He ran his hand through his hair as if to make a point, the locks standing up on end. "You better warm me up if you ever want that tent built, alpha."<br /><br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://i.imgur.com/E7deXhG.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jan 14, 2014 12:20 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">If anyone had told Scarlet that it was possible to feel warm in waters so frigid, she’d have laughed in their face and probably told them (in some choice words) to shove their own choice words somewhere strategic, because clearly they were full of shit. For all she loved the therapeutic caress of water over her muscles, among the other benefits of swimming, there was little to be enjoyed when your skin felt mercilessly assaulted by thousands of tiny needles.<br /><br />But pressed firmly against the Sandman’s secure form, gathered in his arms with her chin on his shoulder, the redhead suddenly felt inexplicably warm. Alair was not only the anchor that grounded her, kept her feet on the ground, but he was also her balance: he restored homeostasis to her world, brought light where there was only dark, brought warmth where there was only cold. Even in the middle of that frigid mountain lake, with the breeze cooling droplets on her dampened skin, for a moment she felt nothing but warmth. “You don’t pitch the tent, then you willend up being the tent, Magic Man.” She murmured against his skin, a mischievous grin playing on her lips. But it diminished as soon as Alair let go, and the cold once again dug its claws into her body, the spell broken.<br /><br />The backstroke back to wharf grew more and more difficult, the cold numbing her skin and cramping her muscles. How the Sandman so easily shook it off like water on a duck’s back (more literally than figuratively), hoisting his weight onto smooth wooden planks as if the chill hadn’t drilled its way into his bones too, completely astounded her. “That is not very reassuring,” she murmured when he spoke of the nights in the mountains growing colder than the days, grabbing the edges of the soft towel as he wrapped it around her shoulders and holding it to her skin as if it was the single defense against the biting chill brought on by a harmless breeze against numb skin. It served as a pretty crappy shield, in the end, not covering nearly enough of her on her cold, trembling body on the shaky walk back to the campsite. She could hardly feel her feet in her sandals, nor the pressure of the stones along the path beneath the soles of the flimsy summer footwear, and her body shuddered so violently that she had to take a hold of Alair’s arm to simply maintain her balance.<br /><br />It came as a great relief that pitching the stupid tent happened not to grace the top of the Sandman’s priority list when they reached their site. The thought of a fire right now was enough to lend temporary function to Scarlet’s numb body, and she eagerly tied her damp towel around her waist in favour of helping to gather kindling. At least the breeze was decidedly less harsh, through the protection of dense thicket and age-old trees, which made her wandering a tad easier as every minute movement didn’t warrant another full-body chill. The twigs and branches beneath Scarlet’s toes were dry enough to suggest the mountains hadn’t seen any precipitation in quite a while, meaning they would burn well, albeit too quickly. If the flames could last long enough to sooth the frostbite afflicted onto her small frame from the unforgiving mountain lake, then it was well worth the effort of the repeated bending and standing of her effort made to pick up the wood.<br /><br />There was no rhyme or reason to the way Scarlet and the Sandman tossed their findings into the abandoned pit, not bothering to ponder any strategic stacking method that might serve to prolong the life of this desperate fire. All that mattered was that the flame from Alair’s match took almost instantly, while the young woman watched in hypnotic relief as the gold and vermillion fire lick upwards ever higher. Her trance only broke when Alair took a seat on an old log, cut in half to fill the role of a sturdy bench, and requested a blanket. “But we’ll get it wet and have nothing to keep us warm later on…” She pointed out, but—nonetheless—reached for their pile of supplies to grab a thick blanket and dropped it atop Alair’s head with a smirk, quickly moving to take a seat next to him (and steal some of that coveted fabric to garner her own warmth).<br /><br />The trouble with being lithe was that your natural insulation was at a minimum, severely hindering not only your tolerance of the bitter cold, but your ability to warm up with assaulted with it. That said, the young woman only rolled her eyes at her companion’s comment pertaining to the fact it was (apparently) her duty to warm him up. “And how the hell am I supposed to do that when I can hardly keep warm myself, genius?” She joked, but shifted at his side all the same, lifting her body and replacing it not next to him, but on his lap, both legs dangling over the opposite side of this thigh. Encircling his waist with her arms, Scarlet chuckled and pressed a teasing, featherlight kiss on the underside of his jaw. “How’s this? Any warmer?” The redhead chuckled. In the end, it was more a benefit to her, leeching from his sturdy frame whatever warmth it gave off. Murmuring against his damp skin, she added, “I can’t keep your properly warm yet, Sandman. Not without a tent… It would be a little indecent.”<br /><br />Winking playfully, her shaking body shook more with a light laugh as she turned her attention back to the fire, suddenly hyper aware of the perfection of the moment. They were away in the mountains, free of the city’s ever-moving influence, and alone but for the coveted company of one another, in the untainted embrace of nature. The thought alone was enough to warm the young woman from the inside out, and before long, her trembling came to a complete halt.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jan 21, 2014 12:55 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">While Alair certainly was cold, he knew he was not quite so uncomfortable as Scarlet, who was shivering so violently he wondered if her previous joking suggestion to stand in the fire hadn’t held a pang of seriousness. He was not quite so slight of body as she, but he also housed a deep suspicion that the cold’s looser grip upon him was a result of his lineage; his elder brother was Death himself, after all, and Amrial had always possessed colder skin than any other living creature Sleep had encountered. Alair’s own better tolerance for the frigid lake was likely a benefit along those same lines—a realization that was nearly as comforting as it was unnerving. Not even Death’s brother was immune to Amrial’s otherworldly impressions, it seemed.<br /><br />He stared into the flames as though the weight of his gaze would hasten its heat, watching as the tiny flames eagerly consumed the smaller kindling and began to lap their way up the sides of the bigger logs. Their conglomeration of dry fuel had not been arranged in any particular fashion, and though it was beginning to burn hot, it would flame out before long without any structure to keep it under control. Alair was not particularly concerned, however; as soon as Scarlet draped herself across his lap, his attention shifted from stoking their hasty hearth to warming the shivering slender redhead. He snaked one arm around her back while the other rearranged the blanket, laying it over the top of her shoulder while the rest fell overtop their overlapping legs.<br /><br />“Yes,” he said decidedly, squeezing her tighter as her lips brushed the underside of his jaw. He wrinkled his nose and craned his neck forward, nuzzling into her neck before resting his chin on her shoulder. “Definitely warmer. We should probably keep that up. You know, for health and safety reasons.” Unable to keep the grin from his face, he planted a return kiss on her neck, trailing the playful pecks repeatedly along her jaw until his mouth found hers. “How’s that? Better yet?”<br /><br />Knowing the answer to his question before she could respond, he tucked his arm beneath her knees and lifted her as he stood. The blanket pooled at his sandaled feet, and he placed her upon it with one finger extended in a gesture that said, wait. He was mostly dry now, and though the air was certainly cool, he was not nearly so miserably chilly as he had been upon exiting the water. He stepped lithely to the edge of the campsite—only a few paces away, but far enough from the flames to lengthen the distance by temperature alone—and brought back Scarlet’s knapsack as well as his own.<br /><br />“The only way you’re going to warm up is if you put some real clothes on,” he informed her matter-of-factly, tossing the pack at her feet with a grin. “As fuckin’ adorable as you look in that bikini, it’s a regrettable fact that you’ll be more comfortable fully clothed,” he added with a wink. “Hey! I’m turning around too, so don’t give me that look!” <br /><br />The Sandman procured his previous outfit—much more appropriate now that they’d experienced the most frigid of mountain activities—and quickly changed, buttoning up his sweater over his forest green v-neck and sliding on blissfully dry jeans. As a final touch, he ran his fingers through his still-damp hair and slid a pair of wool socks over his feet. “You decent, alpha?” he called, risking a glance over his shoulder. When he got the official all-clear, he practically leapt back to the fireside, lowering himself to the log bench and patting the seat next to him in second invitation.<br /><br />“Get over here!” he commanded teasingly, and when she did, he arranged the wrinkled blanket back over their laps and wrapped an arm tightly around her shoulders. “At least you’re not shaking anymore,” he commented, wrapping a strand of her damp tresses around his finger and giving it a gentle tug. “It’ll help when your hair dries too.” Blue eyes glinting in the shifting light of the fire, it was difficult to read his expression. But rather than speak, he filled the lull in conversation with a kiss—a long, meaningful touch that brought a hint of rose to his still-cool cheeks.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jan 21, 2014 2:50 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It was amazing, how the comforting presence of a valued individual could shed an entirely different light on a situation. The unwanted effects of the gale through the mountains against Scarlet’s damp skin turned from a bitter, frustrating discomfort, to the perfect excuse to fold herself into the arms of the most important person in her life. The fire was nowhere near a primary source of coveted heat, compared to the Sandman himself, who’s damp skin and warm smile struck a match at her very core that warmed her from the inside out. The very brush of his lips against her neck and jaw were enough to bring a faint flush to her fair cheeks, such that she came very near to forgetting she was cold at all.<br /><br />Scarlet’s lips parted to respond to his rhetorical question, but no sound was permitted to pass her lips before Alair’s arm came up beneath her knees, and before she knew what was happening, the blanket fell from their mobile bodies, pooling upon the mossy ground where the Sandman then carefully placed her. “Alair…” The redhead began to complain, frowning at his gesture to wait as he went to retrieve their bag of clean, dry clothing. And with that, their temporary spell of proximity was broken.<br />“Already? And here I thought we’d just air-dry.” The corner of her mouth quirked upward in a cheeky grin, but she wasn’t above conceding (only because he had a point that she was at a loss to argue). It didn’t stop her lips from forming a pout in his direction, one that earned her some defensive words in return. <br /><br />“Fine. Have it your way.” With a melodramatic sigh of defeat, the young woman stripped out of her damp bikini, her skin once again pulled taut with gooseflesh as she dug around their belongings for something warm and try. But Scarlet hadn’t been in the same mindset as her preternatural companion when she’d stuffed the duffle bag full of her own clothes, and where Alair had foreseen the sense in packing long sleeves and thicker fabrics as a shield against the cold, the closest she had packed to a sweater was a half-sleeve T-shirt, which offered little comfort against the residual bone-chill from the mountain lake that had made a home under her skin.<br /><br />Alair should have known better than to expect a straight answer to his sensible question, and a smirk formed on Scarlet’s lips before he even finished asking if she was decent. “I dunno,” she drawled in a singsong tone as she pulled on her sandals again. “Guess you’ll have to turn around and find out.”<br />Her shoulders shook with a mischievous chuckle when he turned around, and she tossed a wink and blew a kiss at her dark-hired companion. “Watch out. One of these days, I’m gonna take you by surprise, with a question like that.”<br /><br />Tempering the urge to tremble and shake, which had returned in the absence of their brief proximity, the fiery redhead took a seat on the log, so close to him that she was practically on top of him, though not quite. “I take back that comment about making fun of you for your sweater,” she admitted, latching the tips of her fingers into the warm fibres of his shirt. She didn’t even clue into the fact she’d stopped shaking again until he saw fit to point it out; once more, the effect of that all-encompassing warmth of their proximity, their magical togetherness with which time and space could not interfere. They were untouchable, the two of them; they were eternal, in their own way, despite that Alair was the only one who existence extended the length of any normal lifetime.<br /><br />“…can you believe I actually packed a hair dryer, out of habit?” Scarlet admitted at his comment. Though the comment—one that would usually have the two of them keeling over in mutual fits of laughter—fell flat of its intended humour, encapsulated as it was by the moment that grabbed them and refused to let go, until it was address with and validated by a kiss. Scarlet’s fingers tightened in the fabric of his sweater, her cool lips warmed by his breath and the flow of blood that lent colour to his cheeks. Unsatisfied with its current position, one of her hands then looped around the back of his neck, toying with the dark, damp tresses of hair until she had to break the spell yet again and come up for air.<br /><br />“Warm enough, Magic Man?” She drawled, planting one more kiss on his cheek. “Should we go scope out the stage, now? Or should we take another crack at pitching that fucking time machine?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jan 23, 2014 12:55 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“If I wasn’t warm enough,” Alair drawled, pulling just far enough from her lips to speak, “I could always just hook up your hair dryer.” A laugh shook his shoulders, but instead of letting it bubble uncontrollably from his giddy lips, he kissed her again, more quickly this time. He couldn’t let her confession go unacknowledged; just the sight of the electrical cord dangling from the zippered seam of her backpack was enough to bring a glimmer of amusement to his blue eyes. It looked laughably out of place surrounded by the thick trees and trampled moss beneath their feet—and yet there was something endearing about its blatant inability to fit in, something poetic in the juxtaposition of nature and modern luxury, that struck him as almost dreamlike.<br /><br />The Sandman leaned into the kiss she planted on his cheek and wrapped one arm around her shoulders, puckering his lips with indecision as they both turned side-by-side to survey the veritable disaster zone of vinyl and fiberglass poles. Struggling to assemble the pieces was so unappealing an idea that he promptly wrinkled his nose and snorted, nudging one of the stray poles with the toe of his boot. “You’re more than welcome to try again,” he said at last, heaving an exaggerated sigh that concluded with a chuckle. “Me, I’d rather go check out the festival. What do you say?”<br /><br />He tightened his grip around her shoulder affectionately, then released his grasp quickly to dig through his pack. “Here,” he said, pulling out a hastily-folded navy cardigan and tossing it to the redhead. “You’ll drown in it, but better to drown in wool than that freaking Arctic lake.” He grinned at his own self-perceived cleverness, rising from his crouch next to the half-log bench. “Why don’t we go see what all the fuss is about? And scope out the best seats for tomorrow. That’s when the really good stuff starts.” Sleep’s cerulean eyes sparkled mischievously, but he said nothing more, grabbing his companion’s hand and snaking his fingers between hers.<br /><br />Their trek to the festival location was mostly downhill. From their deserted campsite, the rarely-used trails gradually widened to well-beaten dirt trails as they neared the stage grounds. Before long, their feet struck loose gravel, and then, at last, a broad biking trail paved with black asphalt that led straight to the open meadow. The distant buzz of activity had been audible on the breeze for some distance, but its muffled song had given no indication of the extent of the festival. The massive stage, with its criss-crossing metal supports, gigantic silver light fixtures, and stacks of black amplifiers to rival the mountains themselves, looked infinitely more out of place than Scarlet’s hair dryer. Rather than laugh, Alair had to whistle his awe.<br /><br />“Jesus,” he breathed, squeezing Scarlet’s hand. Large white vans and several beaten-up smaller cars had been haphazardly parked on the edge of a roped-off gravel lot, their trunks and back doors propped open while frantic roadies and band members rushed to unload equipment. “Any sign of Cas yet?” he wondered aloud, leading Scarlet towards the sound board that was slowly being assembled in the back center of the lawn. He scanned the disconnected mix boards with a critical eye, glancing up to the stage not without a hint of satisfaction on his features.<br /><br />Other onlookers had begun to filter from the neighboring campground, attempting to stake their claims of grassy space where the massive audience would soon swarm. Alair chuckled. “That’s not going to do a lot of good,” he said, watching as a group of twenty-somethings spread out a patchwork blanket. He turned back to Scarlet, tucking a loose strand of her now-mostly-dry crimson hair behind an ear. “What do you think of the setup? You know, since you're Cas's usual roadie.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jan 23, 2014 2:14 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">One glance at the disaster that was supposed to be the tarp over their heads come nightfall was enough to make Scarlet wrinkle her nose in distaste, and cringe at the thought of attempting to pitch the thing again. “Like fuck,” she snorted, shaking her damp crimson tresses behind her shoulders. Sadly, changing had done little to alleviate the bone-cutting chill that hat settled beneath her skin, with her still-sodden hair dampening the thin cotton between her shoulder blades. “I’m still too fucking cold to muster any more careful focus and patience with that piece of shit. I’m half tempted to just say screw it, and bunk out right under the stars.”<br /><br />A snicker hummed in the fiery redhead’s chest when Alair stooped to sift through one of the duffel bags, following his cheeky comment about her hair dryer, and she couldn’t help but remark with her own: “I hate to break it to you, babe, but I don’t think the hairdryer is going to work out here. You can’t always trust my superb intelligence… oh.” Scarlet held her arms out as he tossed her the sweater. She’d never been so eager to put on long sleeves, when summer was technically only just beginning to peter out, aging gradually and gracefully as a sunrise (and still hot—except, apparently, up in the mountains). “I can’t guarantee you’re going to get this back, this weekend… Like, at all.” She cautioned, but he couldn’t have been too attached to it if he’d offered it for her to wear. “I mean, you can always fight me for it. But I bite.”<br /><br />Lacing her fingers through his, Scarlet stood on her toes to brush her lips against his jaw in a hasty kiss, before making their descent to the vicinity where—according to the maps she’d had hours to stare at—the actual jamming would be taking place.<br />The field that unfolded before them was far grander than she had imagined, spanning several hundred yards of nothing but green grass, with the occasional patches of dirt where tents had deprived the greenery of adequate sun and rain to thrive. Sunlight glinted off of the silver stage supports, forcing Scarlet to squint when she glanced at them at just the right angle. “Well, this is kind of a big deal, apparently.” The young woman remarked, shielding her eyes with her free hand. “I don’t think Cas has ever played at such a large venue… At least, not as long as I’ve known him, and the guy wasn’t even all that well known before we met. I wonder just how large they expect the audience to be…”<br /><br />If Scarlet’s musical (albeit, currently AWOL) roommate was anywhere nearby, there was no picking him out from the dozens of musicians and roadies and bystanders on that massive field. There was one face, however (or, rather, it was the dreadlocks) that stood out against a trio of unfamiliar people. Scarlet’s mouth stretched into a wide grin as she shouted, “Hey, you, there! With the dreads!”<br /><br />Geoff, a heavy tripod tucked under one of his arms, turned with an expression that melted from confusion to endearment. Muttering something to the three unfamiliar faces, they waved him off and moved on, just in time for Scarlet to haul Alair over by the hand, releasing it only to throw her arms around Geoff’s neck. “Dude, you playing or something? I thought you were just coming to chill like the rest of us.”<br /><br />“Hey, who ever said anything about not chilling? Doesn’t mean I can’t help a few brothers out with their equipment. Hey there, Red.” Geoff chuckled, using Caspar’s nickname for the redhead as he gently, temporarily discarded the tripod and lifted her off her feet in a bear hug. Releasing her and lowering her to the ground seconds later, he moved to clap the Sandman on the shoulder. “Alair. Here I thought I’d see you carting around your guitar, at an event like this.”<br /><br />“He has it here; he just gets to cart me around for a while.” Scarlet smirked, her hand once again finding her dark-haired companion’s. “Cas must be here already, right? You haven’t seen him around, have you?”<br /><br />Geoff tucked a dreadlock behind his ear, a thoughtful look crossing his face. “He’s here, all right. Showed up real early to unload, though he and Marissa went to go set up their campsite…” Glancing at his watch, he continued; “Well, that was three hours ago, now. Probably, ah, taking advantage of some alone-time before this shindig gets on its feet. He’s on at five.”<br /><br />“Really?” Scarlet wrinkled her nose like she smelled something foul. “TMI, much? You could’ve just left it at ‘setting up the campsite’, G.” Not that she was one to talk, given how many times Caspar had bore witness to what had surely been the most awkward moments of her life. The very thought made her snicker, earning a confused frown from Geoff. Shrugging his shoulders, he angled his head towards the main stage.<br /><br />“You can grab yourselves a program, over there. Quite a variety of musicians here, this year; even some classical violinist who’s traveled with different orchestras all over Europe. But, remember,” winking, the musician and repairman leaned in conspiratorially, “We’ve all gotta tell Cas he’s the best. He’s got a girlfriend to impress; can’t let his ego get bruised by bigger fish in this small pond.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jan 23, 2014 3:21 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The electric excitement that permeated the refreshingly cool mountain atmosphere was contagious. He could feel it vibrating its way across his flesh before a single note was played, the familiar eager anticipation of an upcoming performance lodging deep in his bones. The only way to shake it now was to experience the festival itself, to free the jittery—but not at all unpleasant—sensation from his core with the violent throbs of deep bass and pulses of riffing guitars. The other musicians could feel it too; he could see it in the way they carried themselves, the way they scurried back and forth from the vehicles to the line of tents behind the massive stage. Even the crew members walked with a renewed bounce in their step.<br /><br />But it was more than the promise of the festival’s entertainment that knocked Alair’s heart aflutter. Regardless of how impressive the lineup was, the mischievous Sandman had a surprise up his sleeve with Scarlet’s name written all over its carefully hidden surface. Seeing the stage now only made his planned scheme all the more real—and all the larger, as it turned out; neither he nor Cas, with whom he had furtively conspired, had anticipated the vastness of this mountainside venue.<br /><br />His heart skipped a beat. He had wanted to give Scarlet a gift unparalleled by any she may have received in the past; he wanted, more than anything, for her to realize just how special she was to him. Her, Scarlet—her past selves aside, their tumultuous history forgotten. She had changed his existence in a way no one else could have, not even other iterations of the soul she carried within her; they had found one another and, as it turned out, had fallen irrevocably in love without any knowledge of their affection’s past manifestations. He had been hers the moment they had exchanged words in that humid twilight dawn, and nothing—not even his own reservations, his own bitter determination—had been able to halt the blissfully inevitable.<br /><br />The dark-haired Sandman caught sight of Geoff just as Scarlet shouted for the man’s attention, and he stiffened for the briefest of moments—the kind music store entrepreneur had been roped into Alair’s surprise, and he had not intended to run in to the dreadlocked repairman before the night of their show. The man’s exceptional musical talent inarguably spanned multiple instruments, but his ability to play the keyboard was not the sole reason the Sandman had reached out to Geoff. The repairman had a rapport with the redhead that betrayed how much they cared for one another, particularly Geoff’s genuine concern with her well-being. The mismatched pair had shared the bond of friendship long before Alair had entered the picture, and Sleep knew his surprise performance would be all the more poignant with Geoff smiling down above black and white keys as the melody swelled.<br /><br />Thankfully, the man did not let on that anything was out of the ordinary. Alair grinned as the man wrapped Scarlet in a bear hug. “Hey, man,” the Sandman greeted, shaking the repairman’s hand. “Good to know you get some fresh air on occasion.”<br /><br />Geoff snorted, then beamed. “The AC’s getting fixed as we speak. Supposedly, anyway.” He adjusted the cymbal case that hung heavily from his right shoulder, then leaned in with a wink to address Cas and his ego. The fact that the store owner had used Cas and ego in the same sentence was comical enough, and Alair laughed.<br /><br />“He’s not going to be thinking about that girlfriend of his when he gets up in front of ten thousand people,” the Sandman said, resting his elbow on Scarlet’s shoulder as a silent gesture of reassurance.<br /><br />Geoff shook his head, amused. “I don’t really think he knew what he was getting himself into when he agreed to take that slot.” He exchanged a glance with Alair, who gave him the smallest of nods in acknowledgment. If the Sandman was at all nervous about performing in front of such a large crowd, he certainly didn’t show it. Geoff admired his nerve. He cast his gaze warmly—though conspiratorially—to Scarlet, looking away when she turned back to face him.<br /><br />“Caspar’ll be fine.” Alair shrugged, glancing over Geoff’s shoulder. “Hey, I think those guys need your expertise,” he announced, nodding to a trio of lanky young men, one of whom was waving meekly in the repairman’s general direction. “We’ll see you later, all right?”<br /><br />As Geoff sighed wearily and departed to reorganize the chaos, the Sandman returned his attention to Scarlet. “Let’s go grab a program,” he suggested, leading her towards the stage where half-opened boxes of glossy booklets awaited distribution. “See where Cas falls in tonight’s lineup. Tomorrow night’s supposed to be the most crowded. At least he gets a warm-up.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jan 23, 2014 5:00 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It wasn’t until Geoff pointed out size of the crowd that was expected to amass before the stage that Scarlet realized the implication it held for poor Caspar. She could still recall the days when getting him onto the stage in front of a couple dozen people was like pulling teeth from an alligator and, those times she had succeeded, it had seldom ended well. The vertigo, the nausea, the paresthesia or tingling in his hands that interfered with his inability to play… It hadn’t been pretty, and it was only recently that the poor guy had managed to titrate from his pills. He was better than he had been—far better now, especially, that he had found Marissa—but he wasn’t impervious, and it struck of chord of worry in the depths of the young woman’s heart.<br /><br />“Fuck… maybe he really didn’t know what he was getting himself into,” she murmured, shaking her head. So preoccupied was she with thoughts of her roommate’s struggles that she completely missed the conspiratorial glances that the Sandman and their new mutual friend exchanged. Whatever they had planned, she certainly was none the wiser. “Maybe I should go talk to the guys in charge of lighting. They can’t be too bright, or it’ll throw him off, and then he—”<br /><br />“Whoa there, Red.” Geoff’s tone was as reassuring as the hand on her shoulder. “Believe me when I say that thanks to all your support that’s brought him this far, that brother is gonna be just fine. But… I think you can start worrying after yourself, now. You both can focus on what makes you really, truly happy… you know what I’m sayin’?”<br /><br />Scarlet did understand, loud and clear, what her friend with dreadlocks was trying to convey. A month ago, she wouldn’t have wanted to hear it; in fact, the notion might have come very close to doing her in. Hell, even a week ago she’d have changed the subject, were anyone to so much as suggest that it was time to let Caspar go, to discontinue her weight on him as a crutch. But the truth was, he had moved on from her the moment he’d met Marissa; and she was just lucky to have found the person with whom, and to whom, she had truly belonged at that very same time. Even the stars hadn’t predicted such a twist of fate, because it had already been written long ago, in time and in this over-arching, permanent destiny of her recycled soul, that she and Sleep were the missing halves from one another lives.<br />A part of her might miss Caspar, yes; he had been there for her, her constant companion and reliable friend, for the past five years. But there was no need for her to grieve him, not when she hadn’t left her empty. Finally, she was able to feel happy for his happiness. Even if she still secretly thought Marissa was something of a twit.<br /><br />Offering a shrug, Scarlet met Geoff’s eyes with a smile. “You’re right. Hey, who knows, maybe this gig will be the beginning of his ego. God only knows the guy needs one.”<br /><br />As the musician and repairman left to continue others with their set-up, Scarlet found the warmth of the Sandman’s palm against her own, and headed towards the main stage to take Geoff’s advice and take a look at the weekend’s program.<br />Sure enough, the electric blue folds of paper sat in a pile on top of one of the massive amplifiers, outlining the headline and supporting act for the festival. Geoff had been right about the line-up being eclectic; lots of bigger, local names, and some of the lesser known rising stars. There was, of course, a handful with which Scarlet wasn’t familiar, musicians who had traveled out of state to attend. There was, however, one odd coincidence…<br /><br />“Wow… the hell? Take a look at this.” Leaning against the amp, Scarlet turned the piece of paper towards Alair, holding it up with her thumb beneath one of the headlining acts. “Danil Aleksei, Master of Performing Arts; acoustic and electric violin. What are the chances of that? And here I thought I was fuckin’ special, strutting around with a foreign last name.” She shook her head, the novelty of the coincidence wearing off in seconds. “Well, no ‘master performer’ or whatever is related to me, that’s for sure. Otherwise that would mean I might actually have talent. But anyway; looks like Cas got lucky. He opens at five tonight for Mister Violin, there, and then has a longer set as a headlining act tomorrow night at eight. Lucky bastard is only one of four acts that gets to play both nights.” <br /><br />A satisfied grin pulled lazily at the corners of her mouth as Scarlet put the program down, then stood on her toes to wrap her arms around Alair’s neck. “That means we don’t have to feel guilty if we get stick of Staring at Marissa, gawking at him from the front of the stage tonight; we can always make the next act. Plus, we have that fucking time machine of a tent we need to pitch, if it comes down to excuses.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jan 30, 2014 12:23 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Though Caspar had done his best to keep the Sandman from knowing the full extent of his nerves, Alair had sensed the young man’s discomfort in everything from body language to the jittery edges of his dreams. Even the lanky guitarist’s warm-up routine seemed strained and nervous, his fingers betraying an anxiety he was too proud to let show to his friends. Scarlet, of course, was far closer an acquaintance than any of the easygoing musicians with whom he frequently jammed and performed—the feisty redhead was his confidante, his support system when he thought he had none, the outer personification of a confidence he wished he had but had thus far struggled to gain. Alair noted Geoff’s, and in turn Scarlet’s, sudden display of concern.<br /><br />But as close as the repairman and the redhead were to Caspar Brighton, they knew the guitarist in an entirely different way than did the Sandman. Alair had experienced his subconscious, seen and even manipulated the fabric of the musician’s dreams. And for all Caspar’s insecurities, for all his crippling anxiety and constant (though publicly well-hidden) self-doubt, there was a part of him that recognized the talent his body housed. It was something the two men shared despite their comical differences in self-assurance; music comprised a large portion of their respective souls, so engrained in their existences that the connection was impossible to deny. If Caspar couldn’t find confidence in himself, he could at least cling to the thread of the inevitable—a piece of himself that was factually present, regardless of how he felt about it.<br /><br />“He’ll be fine,” Alair claimed dismissively, waving a hand. “He’s a tough one, even if he doesn’t look it.” He winked, eyes shining with mirth. “At least he has tonight for a warm-up. Tomorrow’s set is longer.”<br /><br />They bid farewell to the dreadlocked shop owner and headed to the stage, thumbing through the glossy program pamphlets with increasing excitement. The breeze picked up, tossing the pages between his fingers until it conveniently landed on the first day’s lineup, and he chuckled as Scarlet spoke. “You are fuckin’ special,” the blue-eyed man confirmed, bending over playfully to plant a kiss on the top of her head. “Who knows who this guy is. It’s probably a stage name anyway.” He chuckled. “And hey, at least you have a last name. Some of us aren’t blessed such luxury.” He spread his hands dramatically, his pursed lips quickly giving way to a telltale smirk.<br /><br />He leaned into her as she wrapped her arms around his neck, cradling her slender waist with his hands. “Speaking of time machines,” he said, arching a brow, “think we have time to tackle it before Cas plays tomorrow night?” A laugh shook his shoulders, and he glanced to the periwinkle swatch of sky that hovered brightly above the wide open pasture in which they stood. “We should probably track down some firewood before we head back anyway. Before it gets dark and we freeze to death. Or you freeze to death,” he corrected teasingly, planting a kiss on her forehead.<br /><br />He ran his hand down the length of her arm, entwining his fingers through hers as they made their way back across the field. Following the well-trodden patches of grass, they strode past the mix board, now fully assembled, and Alair performed a double-take to rival those of vintage cartoon fame. Sure enough, the shock of red hair—a red that was far more orange than Scarlet’s crimson—that he thought he’d seen was indeed there. The young man to whom the tight curls belonged was a twenty-something of average build, perched unsteadily on a rickety wooden stool as he pored over the impossible array of switches and knobs. Through his thick-rimmed glasses, his light eyes appeared twice their size, loaning him the appearance of a teenager—and the Sandman, upon calling his name and catching his attention, had to laugh.<br /><br />“Keeler!” he called with a grin, tugging Scarlet suddenly to the side. “What the hell are you doing here, man? I thought you were in Philadelphia.”<br /><br />“Fuck,” the redhead man breathed, a gawky but handsome smile brightening his smooth features. He wrapped his arms around Alair in as much a bear hug as the small fellow could muster. From his fingertips dangled a hand-rolled cylinder of less-than-lawful substance, and he took a self-satisfied puff. “Alair. Should have known you’d be here.”<br /><br />“Jesus. I see Philly hasn’t changed you a fucking bit. This is Scarlet,” the Sandman introduced, gesturing to the young woman at his side. Alair squeezed her hand. “Scarlet, this is Keeler. The geekiest person you’ll probably ever meet. And maybe the smartest, when he’s not in the clouds.”<br /><br />“Right on. I have to smoke to keep the smart under control,” Keeler professed cheerfully, pushing his glasses up onto his head. It was difficult to discern from his tone whether or not he was joking, but Alair knew all to well that he was not, and it brought another affectionate smile to his face.<br /><br />A gruff-sounding man shouted from across the field, and Keeler turned suddenly, peering towards a portly figure standing on stage. The red-haired man raised an arm above his head and gestured to the left, nearly smacking Alair over the head. “We’ll catch you later, all right, Kee?” the Sandman said, taking a few unnoticed steps away from the distracted young man. When he didn’t answer, Alair just laughed, continuing with Scarlet until they were back on the secluded path to their campsite.<br /><br />“I take it you’re not going to want a second swim,” he said teasingly, ducking under a low branch. “I’m thinking s’mores sounds like a good alternative. Maybe as a reward for pitching the damn tent.”</div></div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-250</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-249</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 21:57:42 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Tue Nov 26, 2013 2:38 amby Requiem“Sandman, do you have any idea how long I have lived my life without the requisite amount of time humans should sleep?” The redhead arched a sleepy ...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p>Posted: <strong>Tue Nov 26, 2013 2:38 am</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Sandman, do you have any idea how long I have lived my life without the requisite amount of time humans should sleep?” The redhead arched a sleepy eyebrow, one that furrowed and met in the middle with its twin when Alair pulled his hand away, drawing his fingers into a curved cup, as if it were holding something with substance. Propping herself up on her elbow, she caught of grains of sand finer and more brilliant than any found at the beach; glittery, ethereal, enough that the sight of it tickled both her awe and amusement.<br />Scarlet let out a chuckle and shook her head. “Are you fucking serious? You do have fucking pixie dust!” <br /><br />But as intriguing as it was, and as much as she trusted Alair’s intentions, she wanted nothing to do with the powdery substance sitting in his palm. The thought of falling asleep at someone else’s bidding, however painless it might be, struck of chord of alarm deep in her, and she couldn’t bring herself to comply. “Ooor, we could just do this all night?” Her mouth stretched into a cheeky grin as she pressed a lingering, meaningful kiss to his lips—only to catch his wrist as he brought it dangerously, uncomfortably close to her face. “You’re serious! You want me to sleep when we could be picking up where we left off before Erika strutted in? Come on, Magic Man, I don’t take rejection well—hey!”<br /><br />The girl of the Aries zodiac gave her dark-haired companion a playful shove when he pulled his wrist free of her inferior grip, a laugh escaping her lungs as she grabbed a the pillow behind her and swung it at his face. “You know what else keeps nightmares away? Not sleeping!” Scarlet giggled with all the amused, sleep-deprived glee of a teenager, and swung the pillow again; but Alair was too quick, grabbing a hold of the cotton-stuffed cushion and tossing it aside, before she found herself trapped under his weight.<br /><br />“Alair…” Some of that childish glee faded from her smile, replaced with uncertainty. But her concerns remained unvoiced, suppressed by the sort of rough kiss that she was craving, before the redhead gave up struggling entirely, her whole body relaxing as it succumbed to sand that glittered at the corners of her eyes.<br /><br /><div>~*~</div><br /><br />The sun was bright; brighter than she’d ever seen it, and the city was so much greener, picturesque… Because it wasn’t the city at all, but some beautiful elsewhere.<br />Scarlet pushed herself to her feet, from where she had been sitting in the lush green grass, and a strong part of her did not want to resist what she was seeing, did not want to question the beauty in nature’s simplicity. “Alair?” She called, smoothing a curiously uncomfortable skirt that appeared to be woven with cotton and wool over her otherwise bare legs. Nothing adorned her feet; luckily, it was too warm to make a difference.<br /><br />On a single turn of her heel, the Sandman was there, arms open as she rushed towards him, pulling his body against hers. His hair was longer, curling endearingly around his ears, his attire was likewise not of the era she was used to, and his own feet were bare on the lush green grass, but there was no mistaking those cosmic blue eyes, and that striking grin that warmed her heart. Who cared if they weren’t in DC, or if she didn’t have shoes? Did it really matter where she was when Alair was nearby?<br />“Where did you take us this time?” She laughed, pulling away to stand on her toes and brush his lips with a kiss. Alair spoke to her then, but from the first word on, her ears went deaf to the remainder of his reply. Because the first word wasn’t a word, but a name. Mariana.<br /><br />Maryana. “…hold up.” Pressing her fingertips to his lips to silence him, Scarlet’s brows knitted together in the middle. “But that’s… I’ve never told you about that. About my real name.” She was not angry; merely surprised, curious, like there was more about this encounter of which she was unaware. “How did you know? Alair, is this—”<br /><br />Scarlet’s words were left hanging, a gasp of pain taking their place as the redhead (no… as she knelt, the tresses that fell over her shoulder were a dark, chocolate-brown) doubled over, clutching her side. Blood seeped freely from between her fingers, and when she looked up again, the Sandman was gone. “Alair? Alair, please, what is…”<br />A dream; it had to have been a dream, and she knew how to deal with those. The young woman closed her eyes and resigned herself to the fate the dream had assigned her, feeling her lifeblood rush from between her fingers until her fingers lost feeling, and her mind grew too weary to think…<br /><br />When she opened her eyes, there was no blood, no blue sky, and no Alair. Scarlet sat upright in a bed that wasn’t her own, in clothes even far less comfortable than the scratchy skirt. An older woman with an apron glared at her from across the room, chastised her in… French? “You are late to rise again? Marie, after how the Housemaster reacted last week, catching you late at night with that dark-haired young man… how can you see it safe to have the gall to be lazy!”<br /><br />Housemaster…? What the fuck as going on? “Dreaming… I’m dreaming.” Scarlet said, in prefect French that she didn’t realize she knew. Who was this old woman, who looked like someone’s maid? Was she a maid, as well? This was more character than her dreams typically exhibited, but she knew how to beat them now, thanks to Alair. She was in control; she had to be in control, or her subconscious mind would best her, again...<br />“Alair… I’ve got to go find Alair.” She declared, more to herself than to the old woman, and dashed out the bedroom door, bare feet slapping against the smooth wooden planks. The expanse of a mansion unfolded before her, a decorative, wide corridor with gold and marble and gems adorning furniture that did not look fit for sitting.<br /><br />“Alair! Where are you? You have to tell me what’s going on!” Her peculiar French accent echoed off the walls, but it wasn’t the Sandman whose attention she caught. Someone caught her by her hair—stark blonde, and flowing long down her back—hauling her harshly backwards until she looked up into the face of an older, well-dressed man. She recognized drunken ire in his reddened eyes, and helplessness settled in the put of her stomach. Scarlet didn’t know why, but something told her to abandon hope; something that went against exactly what the Sandman had taught her.<br /><br />“Little trollop,” the man hissed, tugging on her hair so hard she let out a cry. “You want to prove yourself useless? There is no room for idle hands under this roof!” He shoved her, then, so hard that she went sprawling on the cold floor, her shin hitting the foot of an end table. Something on its surface wobbled, and toppled, and she hadn’t even a second to see what it was before it came crashing hard upon her head.<br /><br />There was no splitting pain in her skull when Scarlet opened her eyes again. Yet another bed, another unfamiliar setting, but at least there was no berating old woman, or crazy rich house owner. Like the last bedroom, this one was particularly Spartan, although the cut of the furniture suggested a time and era that hearkened closer to the one she was used to. If she had to guess, she would've thought herself a part of the early 1900s...<br /><br />And, at a glance to the right, Alair’s sleeping form stirred under the blankets next to her. “Alair… thank God.” She murmured, drawing him upright when he opened his eyes. “Alair, I can’t wake up. I don’t know what’s going on…” As she straightened her spine and the blankets fell away, Scarlet realized with a start that neither of them was wearing any clothes. It might have instilled a sudden bashfulness in her, maybe… were she not shocked by the sight of her own lap. Arms dotted with freckles. She did not have freckles on her arms. A fuller chest and curves that sloped gently from her waist to her hips. A figure that no young woman with her unique troubles could hope for. Rounded fingernails, void of any laquer. Her fingernails grew square at the tips.<br /><br />Alair appeared perplexed, taking her hand in a soothing gesture and asking her why she was so alarmed. Or, not asking her, but one ‘Mary-Anne’. Someone she was not. It was then that Scarlet realized with a pang of sadness that Alair wasn’t actually here at all; whatever the dream’s intentions, it was merely projecting his image onto the landscape. Meaning she was technically alone.<br /><br />Without warning, the young woman (whoever she was, at least she was still female) sprang from the bed and hurried over to a modest square mirror hanging on the wall. The girl who stared back at her had red hair, but of the yellow-ish, natural shade that could not be found in a box of chemicals. It cascaded down her bare shoulders in soft waves, framing a heart-shaped, freckled face with startled brown eyes. “This isn’t me.” She whispered. “This isn’t me. This isn’t me, and I don’t know what I am supposed to do…” A pile of modest, white cotton caught her eye at the foot of the bed, and Scarlet (or Mary-Anne) grabbed what looked like the type of nightgown her great-grandmother would have worn, pulling it over her head of wild, ginger waves and curls. She needed to explore, needed to figure out how to beat this dreamscape if she wanted to wake up, and there was no way in hell she’d be doing it naked.<br /><br />The Alair in the bed called to her, his voice filled with concern. He didn’t know what was wrong, why she felt the need to run, and though it tugged at her heart, she didn’t have the time to negotiate with a dream-induced projection of the man she loved. “I’m sorry,” she sighed, looking over her shoulder at him. “I’m… whoever you think I am, I’m not that person. And... you're not really here.”<br />Turning away with one last, remorseful look, Scarlet reached for the doorknob, but before her fingers could make contact, the worn brass turned of its own accord. And, worse than the drunken Housemaster, she found herself standing face to face with a tall man, not much older than her, armed with what appeared to be a hunting rifle.<br /><br />“…I knew it. Your old man said it wasn’t true, but I knew it, Mary-Anne.” He seethed through crooked teeth, glaring so piercingly that Scarlet found her feet taking her backwards, towards the bed. “I know you, and when you said that this bastard was just a friend… I knew you were just a dirty little liar!”<br /><br />Scarlet knew nothing about guns, but the click that the fire arm made sent her heart racing, and once again, something deep inside her suggested she abandon all hope. Particularly when the young man aimed the firearm at Alair. “I thought we really had something, Mary-Anne; why’d you have to go and do this to me? Why’d you have to go and make me have to do this!”<br /><br />“Don’t… just put it down…” Scarlet tried to reason with the angry young man (who, she deduced, she had cheated on…?), but she was not in control of this dream. His finger was already on the trigger.<br /><br />So she did the only thing she could think of, and threw her body in front of Alair’s, and felt the bullet bite into her skin, embed itself in her chest, between her clavicle and halfway to her heart. Blood, more blood, too much blood, spilled between her fingers, but the pain didn’t stop this time, not even when she closed her eyes. The universe had not taken her to another place when she opened them, again, and before her was the dumbfounded expression of the lover who had shot her, and Alair’s worried and anguished features at her fatal wound.<br /><br />“No… no, enough. I’ve had enough of this.” She breathed, shaking her head as the world around her grew hazy and meaningless to her waning sight. With her free hand, she dug her fingernails into the back of her neck so hard she thought she might’ve drawn blood. It wasn't enough to rival the pain of her bullet wound that was draining the life out of her, but it was her last hope. Pinching herself to wake up somehow didn't occur to her as useful, given that the way she was dying felt very, startlignly, real. “I’ve have enough of this! I... have had... Enough!”<br /><br /><div>~*~</div><br /><br />“Enough!” Scarlet’s voice was raw in her throat when she sat bolt upright in her own bed. She knew it was hers, because her copy of Twilight sat on the nightstand to her right, and a familiar scar ran the length of her palm when she looked down at her body, still clothed with the robe that had twisted awkwardly around her torso and legs. At least she was herself again, but she felt so… drained. Moreso than she ever had with her previous nightmares, such that she didn’t trust herself to get to her feet for moments afterwards. Her side hurt from the first fatal injury she’d experienced in that heavy dream, her head throbbed, and her chest ached. And Alair was not with her.<br /><br />A current of panic steered the redhead toward her bedroom door, the Sandman’s name on her lips when she picked up the soothing, haunting melody of guitar playing. A technique that she had come to associate exclusively with Alair, and she followed the sound to the living room, where he sat with his beloved instrument, wearing a curiously sullen expression.<br />“…you said there would be no nightmares.” It was not an accusation, if for no other reason than the fact that Scarlet was too exhausted from the events of the nightmare to be accusatory. “Alair… I have no idea what I just saw… all of these women, and they all knew you, but they all…” They had all died. And the worst part was that, deep down, she knew she could have seen more, had she not been so determined to wake up. She didn't know how she was so sure of it... but she was.<br /><br />“What’s going on?” Scarlet eased herself onto the cushion next to him, adjusting the robe to cross more modestly around her body, still trembling and unsteady to what her subconscious had subjected her. What she really wanted to ask was why he hadn’t been there to change things around, to pull her out of the nightmare from the very beginning, but there was already something heavy about the atmosphere in this infant morning, where the sun had yet to rise. Alair was all but entirely swathed in shadows, save for the piercing blue of the eyes that looked up from his guitar to meet hers. She couldn't determine the look in this beautiful eyes, but it unsettled her profusely. “And… why are you looking at me like that?” Like she had done something wrong?</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Nov 28, 2013 1:23 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Her slumber was instantaneous, as was customary with the use of the Sandman’s silvery namesake substance. She would gently, but immediately, delve into a deep, restful sleep, relieved of the burden of nightmare’s possibility and the strain of remaining unconscious.<br /><br />Beneath his lips, Alair felt her relax, felt the tension evaporate from her limbs as she fell into the gentle embrace of the pillows at her back. But as her breaths slowed to a steady, even rhythm, so too did time—and the Sandman, suddenly paralyzed with his lips inches from hers, felt a frigid shock travel through his limbs that rendered him absolutely, painfully immobile.<br /><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>Mariana.</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br />The sound that left his lips was a strangled cry, a noise caught somewhere between a gasp and a sob. He didn’t remember the jolt of searing electricity that struck him like lightning in the center of his chest; he didn’t remember his presence blinking from the familiar bedroom only to reappear unsteadily at the foot of the bed. He didn’t remember stumbling backwards as the floor pitched beneath his bare feet, his shallow breaths drawn in choking rasps from a tightening throat…<br /><br />He came to on the floor with the wall digging sharply into the flesh of his back, his legs tangled in discarded blankets strewn from the foot of the bed. Numbness was all he knew at that moment, that endless, agonizing moment of cold unfeeling. As if in a trance, he stared unblinkingly forward, his eyes fixed on the slumbering form of the peaceful young woman on the mattress. Seconds passed like centuries as he remained in that position, his heart thumping so swiftly in his ears he could hardly distinguish its individual pulses as it filled the room with its deafening thunder. Gradually, mechanically, he untwisted the wrinkled sheets from his feet and folded his legs beneath him to stand. Every action required extraordinary effort, his limbs moving as sluggishly as if trying to maneuver across the sea floor beneath the pressure of a mighty ocean.<br /><br /><br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://25.media.tumblr.com/696b73550f5c0efcc140ef5c29276a22/tumblr_mwygpvIwgc1rpv9ljo2_500.gif" alt="Image" /></div><br /><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>The basement was dark, damp. Golden sunlight filtered through the cracks in the cellar door, the warm promise of its day reaching into the dank shadows with its garish fingers in a futile attempt to coax forth the gloom it housed in the recesses of its stone walls. Out of its reach, the Sandman lay on the earthen floor, the deathly pallor of his face evident even in the dense blackness.</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“Amrial,” he murmured, his voice hardly stronger than a whisper. His fist found Death’s shirt sleeve, and he gripped the threadbare fabric until his knuckles whitened a shade paler. “Just let me go, Amrial, I beg of you…let me die!”</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“Alair, brother.” His tone was calm, his words steady, but behind that wall of characteristic stoicism rang the deep-rooted pain of sympathy. He knelt at the Sandman’s side, his outer expression unreadable. With his own icy hand, Amrial pried away Sleep’s fingers and draped his brother’s arm across his prostrate torso. “Brother, you cannot,” was all he said.</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>A wave of fury passed over the Sandman. “I must!” he cried, sitting up with a grimace. Amrial forced him back down with a colder, stronger hand. “Do you not understand? You haven’t the right, you haven’t my permission—”</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“Alair,” said Death patiently, “if I required permission to perform my duty, do you think I would exist at all?” Amrial smiled softly, his stormy gray eyes filled with equal parts sympathy and remorse. “We must maintain our balance. You know this. It is as much a part of you as it is a part of me, and each of us plays our role in the equation. I cannot allow you to die, brother.”</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>The Sandman writhed in pain, clenching his eyes closed as the nausea of fear and blood loss crept ever closer. His white shirt was stained a deep crimson, and the cloth stuck to the jagged abdominal wound beneath the weight of saturated blood. Amrial reached over, effortlessly tearing the linen to expose the fresh gash.</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“I tried, Amrial,” Alair said hoarsely, his eyes remaining closed.</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“I know.”</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“No,” he insisted, looking up with such fervor in his blue eyes that Death had to pause, startled. “You do not know. I tried to follow your rules. I obeyed every one of them for the sake of equilibrium. You disregarded all of it. Do you not see?” Alair lifted his neck, his brow furrowed deeply. There was a feverish glow in his azure glare. “My life for her life. The balance is maintained, and yet you refuse to honor my decision. It is you who has stopped me, betrayed me, betrayed Mariana. It is you who murdered her, and will continue to murder her, over and over, all for your own selfish validation. I cannot forgive that.”</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br />He didn’t know what to think, what to feel. Trembling now at the force of a hollow weight he could not define, he slipped his wadded shirt over his head and lifted the blankets back to the mattress. Emotionlessly, he stretched the sheet over Scarlet’s slumbering form, then followed it up with the comforter. He couldn’t look at her, couldn’t take in that face. Where only minutes prior they had experienced one of the most profoundly intimate exchanges he had ever known, he now felt distant, disconnected—far away from the rush of life he had allowed to infiltrate his veins at the prompt of her sweet kisses.<br /><br />Reality brought him to the doorway, and he paused stiffly at the threshold with his back to the bedroom. Inside, however, he was running, sprinting through the caverns of his darkened mind towards the brilliant glow that was her—that was Scarlet. He could taste the blood in the back of his mouth from the strain of screaming her name. The light burned brighter the closer he came, but he knew it was an illusion; the more distance he covered, the further away the warm salvation of its core traveled, ever beyond his grasp while it fooled him with intensified illumination.<br /><br />It had been her all along. Tucked somewhere within that robust personality, hidden behind well-guarded defenses of a life hard-lived, disguised by a shock of long vermillion hair was the woman with whom he had fallen in love all those centuries ago, the woman whose soul had been allowed to pass, over and over again, from one existence to another. From her delicate kisses to her playful shoves, from her infuriating stubbornness to the intoxicating perfume of her skin, Scarlet had been his beloved incarnate all along—and not once, not once, had he even considered the remote possibility.<br /><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>Amrial tended to Alair’s tragically self-inflicted injury with methodical precision, saying nothing for a long while. “We have given you a chance, my brother, and you know that,” he responded at last, weariness creeping into his tight syllables. “We have done more than what was required of us. We have agreed to perpetuate her soul, her essence—do you not see the sacrifices we have made for you already? And you, with your insolence, you are to repay us with your childish refusal to accept what cannot be undone? I task you to reassess which of us is the selfish one, brother.” As if to punctuate his point, he pressed a steaming cloth to Sleep’s wound. “Are you prepared, Alair?” he asked quietly then. “Are you prepared for what lies ahead? Are you prepared to love her?” His question rang in the empty cellar like a funeral chime, and the azure-eyed Sandman looked away in pain. “Because I fear for you, my brother. I fear that the heartbreak will destroy you over and over again until there is nothing left of you. You wanted this, to mend the tragedy, and yet I cannot help but think…I cannot help but think you have promised yourself to an eternity of sorrow, with the wound opening afresh every time before it can heal. You must let it heal, Alair.”</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br />She had been his antidote, his cure. Scarlet had been the one at long last to break the curse he had brought upon himself under the influence of devastating heartache. She was the marked end of his misery, the start of something brand new; she was the healing bandage that would aid him in learning to live again, her and her alone. So taken had he been with her—blindsided by her sudden and unanticipated presence in his life—that he’d failed to see the clues, failed to read the signs that pointed to what he had assumed would never be again. And now…now he had been rocketed straight back to the beginning, taken so completely aback that he hardly knew what to think.<br /><br />His feelings for her—for Scarlet—had not changed, that much he knew. He had loved the redhead long before this moment of revelation, and that passion and care burned as strongly as ever for the extraordinary young woman who had unknowingly come to his rescue. She was, after all, the very same. But despite his unconditional affection, it was different now, more complicated—she was anchored in his past in an impossible yet undeniable way, with a connection that caused her to be entirely familiar and entirely foreign to him at once. Because he could never deny that in spite of everything he also loved her, Mariana, the woman who had once been, the woman whose soul his brother had preserved but whose life he could not…<br /><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“I am ready for anything, Amrial,” rasped Sleep furiously, struggling against his brother’s iron hand as it restrained him against the floor. “I know what I promised. I know what I sacrificed for it. I gave away a piece of myself to spare her, a piece that I cannot get back even now, when all has failed.” He sighed suddenly, wilting, moisture brimming in his half-closed eyes. His strength, his desire to fight, his very vitality was lost with the hope of his beloved’s safety, lost in the face of an eternity spent in her absence. “I thought…I thought I could fix this, brother. I thought we could fix this,” he croaked, a sob catching in his throat.</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“We nearly did,” returned Amrial quietly, his words hardly more than a whisper. “We nearly did.”</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://31.media.tumblr.com/c35a9e89abdedfb4f3a7a7c230546258/tumblr_mwygpvIwgc1rpv9ljo1_500.gif" alt="Image" /></div><br /><br /><br /><br />Alair heaved a sigh, breaking. He gripped the molding on either side of the door frame and bowed his head, shaking clear through to the bone as the muscles in his body convulsed with emotion that overpowered his floodgates. He turned quickly, his pulse sending repeated ripples of anguish to the tips of his limbs as he finally, almost reluctantly, settled his attention upon the slumbering redhead who drifted oblivious in her mind’s alternate world. In the late night gleam of the city outside, his eyes had darkened to a cobalt reminiscent of his brother’s hardened gaze, and they further clouded with a curtain of gathering tears as he slowly approached her bedside.<br /><br />“Scarlet,” he breathed, leaning over her. He swallowed hard, reaching up to cradle her sleeping cheek with a violently trembling hand. “I have loved you for so long…” With his voice on the verge of breaking, he pulled away, overcome with simultaneous joy, fear, and sorrow. But even as he spun, his hand brushed against her fingers in its retreat…and he held on, bringing his opposite fist to his lips to keep back the sob that threatened in the pit of his chest.<br /><br />Sweat beaded upon his brow despite the cool air, and with a sudden burst of motion he released his gentle grasp of her hand and stormed into the living room. He paced like a caged lion along the length of the sofa, the bookshelves, the back wall; the energy of his repressed sentiments had detonated all at once. Where he had felt numb and immobilized minutes before, he was now wild with sensation, his skin crawling just below the surface with hot and cold and pain and pleasure. Tears, released of their hold, flowed feely down his cheeks, but he did not cry—he could not cry, it seemed; he was beyond the sweet cathartic relief of silent weeping. He had found her again. He had found her in the most unexpected of places, the most unlikely of vessels…at last, at such long last, they had been reunited.<br /><br />But it was a bittersweet confluence, one that had him reeling with unprecedented conflict. The Sandman strode furiously into the kitchen, bracing himself on the small rickety dining table near the window. He wrapped one hand around a stray mug whose inner rim was stained with leftover coffee, one they had apparently forgotten to return to the sink, and raised it into the air. The urge to throw it, to watch it shatter across the worn linoleum in jagged ceramic shards, very nearly overcame him. It was the glass she’d handed him across the gap in the neighboring buildings, the container he had taken playfully as an invitation to conversation, to the then-stranger’s life. Tensing his jaw, he placed it on the counter next to the strainer and paused in the door.<br /><br />It caught his eye almost immediately, the black case that contained his guitar. It sat unassumingly against the baseboards in the hall, a curved silhouette in the shadows that offered, strangely, a glimmer of hope. He retrieved it and took his place on the couch, pulling out the ragged instrument and perching it on his awaiting knee. The desperate fire within him subsided almost immediately. A newly-healed hand for a newly-healed guitar, he thought with affection, running his fingertips over the new scar on its polished surface. Strumming once quietly, experimentally, he released a long, heartfelt sigh—one that heralded the return of his hurt as plainly as <a class="postlink" href="http://grooveshark.com/s/Ahuvati/1JwrNw?src=5">the notes he began to play.</a><br /><br />Alair summoned the mournful arpeggios and silken chords with eyes tightly closed. The haunting melody came without thought, without consideration; it was simply what he knew he must play, the only composition fitting for that infinitely cruel night.<br /><br />He became aware of Scarlet’s hovering presence somewhere towards the end of his song, but he did not move, did not speak. Until the last woven harmonies faded into the pre-dawn atmosphere, he could not look at her. She eased herself onto the cushion next to him, and he shook his head wordlessly in the silent wake of her inquiry. His sullen face was shrouded in darkness. “There should have been no nightmares,” he whispered. His voice sounded weary, exhausted; when he turned his despondent gaze at last to search hers, his heart leapt into his throat. He returned the guitar to its case before he spoke, the terse quiet punctuated by the metallic snap of the closing buckles.<br /><br />Because I love you, he wanted to say. Because I have loved you for a thousand years. Because I know now who you are, who you will be. But the words piled in his throat and refused to depart, the ghost syllables tripping over themselves as he remembered to breathe. She deserved to know the truth, and yet…he could not speak it. Frustration manifested as a flash akin to anger in his cerulean stare. She was his peace, his happiness, his home, and she had been long before he’d known the truth, but the declaration simply would not come—and the vexation he meant to project inwardly, he conveyed unintentionally in his words to the young woman. “Because, Scarlet,” he responded, the intensity in his voice matching that in his eyes, “because I was prepared. I was prepared for anything.” He paused, widening his eyes. “Because I care about you too much, don’t you see?”<br /><br />He rose to his feet and strode to the window, folding his arms across his chest as his eyes swept across the distant skyline. A shiver traversed the length of his spine. “I care about you too much,” he repeated in a barely-intelligible whisper.<br /><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>Because you are you, and forever will I be yours.</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>_____________</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://31.media.tumblr.com/104b40dd2922ee227d899e1cbce537fa/tumblr_mwygpvIwgc1rpv9ljo3_500.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Nov 28, 2013 2:39 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet was unprepared.<br />The nightmares were one thing, that small but significant deviation from Alair’s promise just prior to sprinkling that silver sleep dust into her eyes. She could handle nightmares, knew her way around them and, thanks to the Sandman’s help, knew how to beat them. Nightmares she could tolerate, she could handle and walk away from, relatively unscathed.<br />But the same could not be said for the blatant vexation that she faced on confronting her dark-haired companion in the living room; no, not companion. That had changed hours ago, when the word love had fallen from his lips, and then her lips in turn. Alair was so much more than that, meant so much more to her than Caspar ever had…<br /><br />And he was angry. And he was being vague, and given the intimacy of this past evening, she could not for the life of her understand why.<br /><br />“Alair…?” His name fell from her lips in a whisper. Scarlet watched, mouth agape and at a loss for words while her eyes followed his stiff form as it strode over to the window, his back to her. What have I done wrong…? Her frantic, unrested mind played over the events leading up to her impromptu slumber. Had she forced herself on him with far too much zeal? Was he having regrets? Or, worse… was he reconsidering those beautiful words that had filled every last, vacant crevice of her patchwork heart?<br />I love you, Alair. Don’t make me regret it, okay?<br /><br />Please… oh please, don’t make me regret it…<br /><br />“What… what in the hell is that supposed to mean?” Scarlet raked her fingers through her crimson locks, pulling the flimsy robe more tightly around her lithe form. The atmosphere, humid though it was, was making her feel suddenly vulnerable and cold. “What were you prepared for? You aren’t even making any sense…”<br />For the first time since their argument following the wedding reception to which they hadn’t been invited, Alair appeared unstable. She yearned to take him in her arms and reassure him that whatever vague obstacle plagued on his mind was not as insurmountable as it seemed, she feared that a brush of her fingertips would send him array.<br /><br />If anyone should be entitled to a foul mood, it was her, given the multiple deaths she had just died, wearing several different skins and identities in her nightmare that should not have been. And if Alair knew something about that, if there was some significance to the fact that it had taken her so long to wake up, he owed her an explanation. Unfortunately—painstakingly—he did not appear to be forthcoming with words of reassurance. Maybe there were none, and that was what frightened her the most.<br /><br />“Why did I have a nightmare?” For once, it required a good deal of effort and concentration to summon assertion into her voice. She did not want to raise her voice to the man to whom, just hours before, she had proclaimed her love. “Alair, do you have any idea what I dreamt? I can’t even begin to comprehend… I mean, I don’t have that kind of imagination.” All of the identities, the time periods, the landscapes and foreign languages… But all with one thing in common.<br />Summoning resolve, Scarlet closed the distance between them and placed herself in front of Alair, trapping him in the corner between the window and the adjacent wall. “Talk to me, Alair. I want to know what’s going on. I wasn’t… I wasn’t even me in these nightmares. Just a lot of different women who…” Her throat closed up temporarily, reluctant to divulge a secret to her identity that she kept close to her heart. But Alair was part of her heart now, and hiding it from him would be like hiding from herself.<br /><br />“They all had my name. My given name. Or a variation of it…” These were not the circumstances under which she had wanted to spill this part of herself. In her head, this occasion had been comfortable, passionate, maybe involving bed sheets in lieu of clothes; a time when all else was exposed, so it would only make sense that she expose that part of her core identity, for whatever it was worth.<br />But here, and now… Suddenly, she was certain of nothing, and the apprehension brought goosebumps to the exposed flesh of her arms and collarbone. She wasn’t divulging out of trust and intimacy, but as a means to acquire insight into a strange scenario that had Alair putting up all defenses. Quite possibly, the Sandman had never frightened her more than he did right now.<br /><br />“Maryana Sofiya Aleksei.” The name, so familiar and yet so foreign, rolled off her tongue with the perfect Russian intonation that she no longer practiced, yet had tethered to her identity too long ago to remedy. Unable to hold his gaze, she folded her arms tightly across her chest and stared at her bare feet. “I only heard it when I was in trouble with my mom; when she died, and I was put in foster care, I got sick and tired of hearing other people try to say it and getting it wrong. Not Maryana, but ‘Mary-Anna’; they’re two completely fucking different names…Sometimes to be cute they’d try to shorten it to Marya or Yana, and one old woman insisted on just calling me plain old Mary, because it was ‘more efficient’. So, as stupid as it might sound… it was the reason I got fed up and left.” <br /><br />Scarlet had never forgiven herself for her crass decision. They had been kind people, for the most part; sometimes the expectations of her foster families had intimidated her, but they’d never meant her any harm. But her wounded, childish heart had been selfish, and yearned only for the mother she’d never see again. Erika and Caspar had been the only other people who knew the story in full and had not judged her against it, the former because she herself had taken to street life for similar reasons, and the latter because the lanky musician, to her knowledge, was wholly incapable of asserting such judgements. Whether Alair did or not, she was soon to find out. “I took to the streets at thirteen and went by Scarlet for completely arbitrary reasons. Honestly… I think the only reason I’m still standing and breathing is sheer dumb luck.” And the uncanny ability to look at the stars and steer things the way I want to see them turn out. “Caspar is part of that dumb luck, I guess, and… you know the rest.”<br /><br />But the insight into her background had deviated slightly from her initial question concerning her name. Because it held significance, and directly correlated to her dream; of that, she was certain. And Alair knew why.<br />Inhaling slowly, the chemical redhead reached out and gently gripped the Sandman’s elbow, looking up to meet those emotion-packed, electric blue eyes. Eyes that had seen more, and knew more, than they let on. “What is going on, Alair? This is the first I've heard my name spoken in a decade, and I don't understand why now, and why in the messed-up recipe of some bizarre nightmare that makes absolutely no sense.” Scarlet beseeched tentatively, her voice gentle and calm, the sort of tone she was apt to use with skittish animals. “Did you… did you see any of it? Any of my nightmare? There’s something about it, and I can’t place it… but…” Her grip tightened affectionately, and she stepped ever closer until they were chest to chest, and she had to look up on a slight incline to maintain eye contact. “It has something to do with why you’re so upset, doesn’t it? I… I care too, okay? I care about you, and you know it. You had better know it.” That familiar, frisky bite had found its way back into her tone, and she pressed her lips into a firm line. “Talk to me, Sandman. Right now, or I swear…” What did she swear? What could she possibly hold over him as an ultimatum? The empty threat fell away like words on the wind, and her astute shoulders slumped in a self-perceived defeat. “Just… please. Talk to me. This evening was not supposed to end with you fervently pacing the apartment at four in the morning…”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Nov 30, 2013 2:53 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The outspoken Sandman was at a loss for words. Where internally he battled a raging firestorm of searing emotion, the outward expression of such mixed turmoil was lost in the translation between.<br /><br />The possibility that Scarlet might blame herself for the sudden shift in his demeanor stabbed through his heart with reckless abandon; the look she wore in her eyes may as well have been a sharpened stake driven straight into the frantically pulsing muscle behind his ribs. Because as she searched his face for answers, he caught a glimpse of the uncertainty behind her resolve; he noticed the way she faltered against the sudden change in himself he had not bothered to mask. And what was worse, he realized, was that he had granted her every right to demand answers when he was not willing to divulge responses to her legitimate questions.<br /><br />It was not fair to her, and yet he could not help but feel his silence was the more merciful option. Her rightful and caring curiosity left him in the midst of a very painful dilemma, one that tugged him towards secrecy with forces equal to those pulling him towards revelation. If he were going to bear the anguish of his heart and his soul to any being, he knew it would be to Scarlet—and yet she was the very focus of this unanticipated ache, the unintentional harbinger of the grief of his past. But the longer he delayed speaking, the worse the situation became—because she was blaming herself, he could see it in her eyes. Every moment was another inward redirection of guilt, an unbalanced analysis that was missing, at his fault completely, an entire subset of information that would abolish those poisonous slivers of self-doubt.<br /><br />As she approached him, he had to fight not to pull away, to keep his feet planted firmly in their place at the window. He could not deny that he craved the sweet solace of her gentle touch; but as much as he longed for it, the thought alone of how little he deserved it was enough to cripple him with overwhelming emotion. Her arms snaked around his waist nevertheless, and he found himself reflexively clasping his hands behind her back. But despite the familiar (and comforting) pose, his expression remained haunted, morose, and it only deepened as the words of her story tumbled from her soft lips. When he looked down to meet her gaze, he felt the cracks in his shaky composure widen.<br /><br />Maryana, she’d said. If there had been any possibility of mistaking her soul’s true identity, the unlikely option was dashed at the very first syllable of Scarlet’s true name. His heart once again leapt into his throat, and for a long while, he forgot to breathe. It wasn’t until her story came to a close that he released his long sigh. Still he was not ready to speak, however; stiffly, he leaned slowly forward until their foreheads met, the tip of his nose brushing hers as his eyelids fluttered closed.<br /><br />“Maryana,” he murmured, his hands traveling from her back to grip each of her upper arms as if holding her in place, as if he feared she would vanish. A rush of strange relief washed over him with such strength that he shivered, moisture gathering behind his closed lids before he continued. “I am so sorry.” He wet his lips with his tongue. “The nightmares were not dreams, Scarlet. They were memories.” The tension in his pause was as palpable as the cool humidity in the air. He withdrew just far enough to look into her eyes, his blue gaze veiled with unfallen tears and a glimmer of hope—and devastation. “I was there, but not in the dreams,” he told her somberly. “I lived the moments you saw. Where you…where you died.”<br /><br />Alair closed his eyes again and pressed a kiss to her forehead, then guided her to the sofa where he angled himself on the edge of the cushions to face her. “I fell in love once,” he began, hardly recognizing his own voice. “Long ago.” A deep breath, a trembling exhale; he took her hands in his and gripped them tightly. “She died, very unexpectedly. And my brother and I…he was able to ensure that her soul would live on, in different forms, through reincarnation. It was the only way…the only way I would not lose her. Lose you.” He tore his gaze away, looking down at their entwining fingers. “It has been my curse to find her again through the lifetimes, through the ages. I think…I think what you saw was a glimpse of those lives.”<br /><br />He broke away, standing up yet again, but he did not retreat; he simply stood, his back to Scarlet, his posture rigid. “I had given up,” he admitted distantly, his voice breaking. “I thought I would never find her again. Find you again.” He bowed his head and, barely audibly, whispered, “I am so sorry…”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Nov 30, 2013 4:07 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">What have I done wrong? What is going on? As per her usual habits (and Alair’s assumptions), Scarlet catastrophised the worst of possible explanations for this scenario. That the Sandman’s behaviour, such a distinct deviation of his typically unflappable demeanor, was born of remorse to which she could only attribute had something to do with her own misconduct. They had crossed a line, that night, and sometimes it required breaching a milestone to realize that taking a certain path was a mistake. Perhaps she had come on too fast, too soon, and Alair was now having regrets for even instilling a seed of hope that the word love could mean something to either of them.<br /><br />But then, if it were true, what did any of that have to do with what she had dreamt? The redhead would have bet money that her unique and horrifying nightmare had something to do with Sleep’s distress; she could see the tension build in his muscles when she brought it up, and then all the more when she took a terrible risk and recounted a story that few had ever had the privilege of hearing. It was personal and dark, and all together more than what anyone would have wanted to hear. Perhaps he was under the impression that she simply meant to garner sympathy, when she only wished to explain, to make the connection between the nightmare that never should have been and that tiny, secret detail. I’m telling you this because I trust you, she wanted to say, but there was no need, as the sentiment was reflected in her blue-grey, otherwise confused eyes.<br /><br />This must be a mistake. The realization that it might be easier to admit defeat and walk away dawned on Scarlet like a dark and heavy cloud, weighing on her shoulders such that they began to slouch. Life had conditioned her to expect blows and disappointments, and Alair's unhappiness, if it truly had something to do with her, was a blow that she wasn't sure she could bear. Her mind had her convinced of this, but that was before she heard those three, musical syllables of a name with which no one had addressed her for years fall from the Sandman’s lips, as accurately in intonation as if it had been spoken by her own mother. It brought tears to the corners of her eyes, where they sat and glistened, but did not fall. She was too preoccupied with what Alair suddenly felt he had to say, and crying was a forgotten possibility.<br />“I lived the moments you saw. Where you…where you died.”<br /><br />“…what?” She must still be dreaming; another dream within a dream, a continuation of that vicious loop that had been so relentless and difficult to vanquish; that had to be the only reason for Alair to say something so absurd. There was no time to pinch the inside of her elbow or dig her fingernails into the back of her neck to jar herself awake, however; Alair was leading her back into the living room before her mind could gather its faculties and form words. Perhaps it was not such a bad thing; sometimes, it was easier to just listen.<br /><br />That is, when the topic did not pertain to reincarnation and demise…<br /><br />What seemed like so long ago, now, Alair had confided the dangers of love in Scarlet, without ever going into great detail. And, in spite of her insatiable curiosity, she had never ventured to pry. Particularly not when she was convinced it would dampen that smile with which she had so quickly fallen in love, and dim the sparkle in those electric blue eyes. Not that it would have mattered; had she dared to pry a little deeper, even if she had a million years to psychoanalyze the Sandman, she never would have derived the answer that he put forth.<br /><br />“But how do you… I don’t understand how…” The words wouldn’t come to her, because she didn’t have any idea what exactly it was she was asking. Scarlet stared down at their entwined fingers, two shadows in the dim light of streetlamps that leaked their eerie glow through the broad living room window. The rational part of her mind screamed that it was too fantastical, too absurd; the realistic part of her mind realized she was sitting next to the Sandman, thusly rendering her rational leaps of logic completely invalid. After all, what reason would Alair have to lie to her? “Are you sure...? I believe you, Alair; I believe that you believe it to be true, but I just… How can you be so sure I’m that person?”<br /><br />When he stood up, and she was met with his back, Scarlet rose with him and wove her fingers through his. So she might have shared a similar name with these women, but beyond that, how could he be so certain that she embodied their very same soul? Was everything that had happened, from the moment they had shared a coffee that evening, through an open kitchen window, a path that had been predetermined by fate and time? Did it explain the magnetic sort of chemistry that had kept Scarlet glued to Alair’s side all this time, that had convinced her to open up to him, to trust him and, ultimately, to realize how far into love with him she had fallen? Not dumb luck, not even good chemistry; this was a twist in destiny that was beyond even her reach to control.<br /><br />Tucking her hair behind her ears with her free hand, Scarlet shook her head and gave his hand a squeeze. “Don’t,” she whispered, finding it more difficult than she’d anticipated to filter the excess emotion from her voice. “Stop apologizing. Don’t make this—don’t make us—into something that warrants an apology.” Without another word, she guided him back into her room, pulling him into the tangled mess of sheets as she eased herself back onto the mattress. “I just had the most fucked up nightmare that I can imagine; be a gentleman and at least lie down with me for a while until I can get back to sleep.” The young woman grinned cheekily, but the smile didn’t reach her eyes as she pressed her cheek into the pillow, lying on her side to face Alair. <br /><br />“Here’s the thing… I know shit all about reincarnation. So I can’t even begin to fathom the idea that I’ve been alive, before, as a bunch of different people… All I know is that I’ve felt something being near you, from the day we met. I mean, I’ll admit, you were kind of a threat to me at first… Caspar had been acting weird, and it all correlated to when he’d met you, and the next thing I know, my only anchor to leading a relatively normal and sane life was too busy hitting the sheets with some brunette bimbo to even bother letting me know if he’ll be coming home anytime soon.” The Aries’ gave her head a shake and reached out to stroke Alair’s cheek with the back of her hand, tracing the path from his jaw to his neck to his shoulders and all the way down his arm, until her hand found his again. “But the weird thing was… I could never bring myself to really dislike you. These past weeks, I’ve cared more about spending time with you than worrying about what the infamous Caspar Brighton is up to, and I couldn’t figure out why. I’ve never been in love before, but even I know enough to realize that those feelings were so… so solid, given that I haven’t known you for very long. Maybe it is because I’ve actually known you forever.”<br /><br />Pushing herself forward, Scarlet’s lips brushed Alair’s, lingering to get the meaning across before she put a few inches’ distance between the two of them again. “So maybe it is some strange shadow of destiny, that our paths happened to cross. Given the kind of life I lead, and the people I know, I wouldn’t doubt it. But even if that’s the case… Who says that either of us have to hold onto the past?” Her hand traveled then from his hand and arm to rest on his hip, and the smile that touched her lips wasn’t sad or confused, but merely, genuine. “I don’t care about who I was before, because I can’t even remember those women. All I know is me, and you in the here and now; you really think I care that you stopped looking for me? Because clearly, it didn’t seem to matter, in the end.” Pulling his body against hers, the young woman tucked her head under his chin and wove her knees comfortably between his, the two of them like adjoining pieces of a puzzle. “I love you, Alair. And I want to be with you. And it has nothing to do with what I do or don’t know about past lives spent with you as completely different people; hell, I’ve got enough baggage to carry around. So… why don’t we just put the past—your past—aside, for a while, and just enjoy each other and who we are and what we have, right here and right now?” And, lastly, she added a meek; “Please?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Dec 03, 2013 1:03 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Though Alair had not known Scarlet long in the grand scheme, he knew her well enough to recognize when she allowed herself to assign blame inward. She was a child of wild streets grown into a remarkable and well-adjusted young woman, yet like anyone with a past full of hardship, she possessed within her a seed of self-doubt buried too deep to excavate even when good times rolled around. To see it blossom to life in the redhead’s steely-blue eyes, breaking through the soil of her mind like a stubborn weed that refused to be exterminated, was torturous for the passionate Sandman. He knew that very same feeling all too well, and the last thing he wanted to come from this was the provision of nourishment for her self-directed nihilism.<br /><br />The answers he subsequently provided seemed to do little to ease her guilt, much less her confusion—his confessions, he realized, were falling upon ears unaccustomed not only to the trials of his past, but to the inner workings of the universe privy only to those connected to its core. Alair had not often spoken of the situation to anyone but his brother, or Roesaleine, and even then their talks had been less conversation than they were vicious argument. Never before had he been faced with his beloved actually recognizing who she was; never before had he felt, even with her, quite what he had experienced with Scarlet. The headstrong red-haired woman deserved to know, yes, but faced with the task of explaining his saga the Sandman found he did not know where to start.<br /><br />He loved her. He loved Scarlet, regardless of whose past lives the soul beyond her flesh had worn over the centuries. Though at the time he hadn’t felt the tether as it wrapped snugly around his heart, he knew now that had belonged to Scarlet the moment he had accepted her reluctant cup of coffee that warm summer morning. Not once had he lied to her, pretended to be someone or something he was not; never had it been necessary. She coaxed from his carefully guarded soul the very best of himself. Through all the teasing, all the jokes, all the showy confidence and outspoken soliloquys, he was more genuinely Alair than he had been since Amrial had tended to his self-inflicted wounds in the dank old cellar. He had bled away the old version of himself that day, leaving his body a shell fueled solely by a blend of grief and regret.<br /><br />But how could he tell her? How could he explain that he had been willing to give up anything—everything—to preserve her well-being? Someone who by definition was a completely different person from Scarlet, and yet was precisely the same? The Sandman had been willing to die for love that fateful day; his life in exchange for hers, maintaining the precious proverbial balance. Appeasing not only Amrial and Roesaleine but also the very system of the universe, it should have worked; it should have spared her her undeserved end and granted him the freedom to wait for her on whatever so-called other side existed. But his brother would have nothing of it. In a state of mostly-healed hindsight, Alair knew he had been right. Instead, he had sacrificed another part of himself entirely, giving up an ultimately nonessential piece for a shattered image of his former idyllic hopes.<br /><br /><br /><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul><li style="list-style-type: none"><ul>“Been in love, Scarlet?” he remembered slurring, settling deeper into the couch cushions. “I have. It’s sort of great, you know? A rush. The best fucking drug…Better than absinthe. Better than whatever-the-fuck else. It’s a high, alpha. A high.”</ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><br /><br /><br />The rush of his short-lived joy had poisoned him slowly—the after-effects of a drug taken without thought of the consequences. When he had warned Scarlet against it that night—when he had sworn off love and warned her against its destructive properties and crippling lows—he had meant every word of his inebriated spiel, revealing a part of himself that rarely saw the light in the presence of another. He had obviously not heeded his own warning (neither of them had, as it turned out), but he already bore those scars and had sported them for a thousand years; she, on the other hand, did not carry that same brand of pain. It terrified him that she might now experience even a remote pang of the sorrow in his soul, the sorrow that seemed to have fused to become permanently part of him. Because that drug could kill you, he had warned. And he’d meant it.<br /><br />The dark-haired, defeated Sandman melted into Scarlet’s embrace when he felt her arms snake around him, bowing his head to bury his face in her shoulder. The scent of her hair—the same honey-sweet perfume attached to his own short locks—filled his nostrils with every inhale. “I am sure,” he whispered into her skin, grateful that his face was hidden as it contorted with pain. More sure than anything, he thought, but the words choked in his throat with a sob that threatened to break. He gripped her tightly, but it was she who was holding him, she who was keeping him afloat on this tumultuous sea of anguish and discovery.<br /><br />When she led him to the bedroom, he collapsed onto the mattress with the weight of his misery escaping in a long sigh. He settled into the pillow, brow furrowed above eyes that welled with tears when he met her gaze—utterly unable to muster a smile in response to her attempt to lighten the mood. “I can’t expect you to understand all of this,” he said quietly, his stare boring into hers with a dark potency that seemed to intensify his blue eyes from within. “You shouldn’t have to. You shouldn’t fucking have to.” Pursing his lips, he took a moment to regain his composure. Scarlet ran her finger from his jaw down to his hand where she gripped his palm tightly; he sighed and leaned into her kiss with a hesitance he had not shown her before.<br /><br />“I was drawn to you from the beginning, Scarlet.” Alair paused, and then amended in a soft murmur, “Maryana.” He reached out to her cheek, running the side of his finger against her warm skin. “I don’t know whether it was a part of me still connected to your legacy, or if it was just dumb chance that we crossed paths. I love you, Maryana, and I have loved you for so many lifetimes…” He trailed off. The emotional exhaustion in his voice manifested in a tone that was breathy and fragile, bearing his struggle with little to cloak its immensity. “I thought if I stopped looking for you…I thought the ache would eventually go away. But it never really did, and I think I recognized a part of that pain in you that made us…well, that made us so compatible, because it was the part that still existed in me. That will always exist in me.” <br /><br />After a moment, he went on. “None of this changes how I feel about you, Scarlet, I want you to know that,” he said, gathering both her hands in his and raising them together to his lips. He brushed her knitted fingers with a gentle kiss, then leaned forward to press his forehead against hers. “I don’t want to hold on to that past, but I’m scared. I’m scared that I can’t let go.” His eyelids fluttered closed. “I’ve fought in this battle for a very long time. I always thought…even if I couldn’t win it, I could at least call a truce, or a ceasefire, anything. But the truth is I’ve never been able to walk away from it, not really. It follows me no matter how fast I run.” He shook his head against the pillow, and then suddenly, he laughed—a hoarse, humorless chuckle, but a chuckle nevertheless. “Love’s like a drug,” he reiterated, smiling a crooked smile that failed to touch his eyes. “I think I warned you about that once.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Dec 03, 2013 2:40 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Alair didn`t have to explain to her the difficulty—near impossibility, at times it seemed—of finally letting go of past pain. Nothing hurts like hindsight, Erika used to say to her, during the early days when they were only beginning to find comfort and trust in one another, around the same time that spurred the mutual realization that their gifts were powerful alone, but powerful andprecise when working in unison. And it was true; you didn’t know regret until you looked at days gone by, wondering why you hadn’t said what you’d wanted to say, hadn’t done what you’d known you should have done, and realizing that there was nothing you could do that would ever change it.<br /><br />Except, in the Sandman’s case, it seemed that he had faced a myriad of second and third and fourth chances with a heart full of hope, only to have it broken over and over again, if she was accurately interpreting the tone behind his words. What had happened, exactly? Had he truly never seen a happy ending with any of her past lives? Scarlet wanted to ask, but it didn’t feel appropriate. Not now, while the first man she could ever say she’d ever truly loved (in this lifetime, anyway) could barely piece a sentence together, words and voice strangled by grief as every wall of defense he’d ever put up was crumbling around his feet. <br /><br />It was then that the red-haired young woman quietly vowed never to ask Alair about his past or hers, nor would she seek the answers through an underhanded consult with Erika and her cards. If the Sandman was going to see past the shades of days gone by, if he was ever to harbour hope in his patchwork heart that their future could be optimistic, then she needed to practice what she preached and put away her curiosity. Because this changed nothing; not the way she felt about him, or the way that she wished to proceed with him, and there was nothing stopping the two of them from being happy; of that, she was certain.<br /><br />“I don’t have to understand.” Scarlet murmured patiently, the tears in his eyes not escaping her notice when they gathered in the corners and trickled down the side of his face. Without a word, she leaned in and kissed them away before they could complete their trail. “And you don’t have to hold onto old pain… I’ve been Scarlet for longer than I’ve been Maryana. Sometimes I wonder if we’re even the same person anymore… But then I realize, who the fuck cares? What does it matter? I’ve made…” She bit her bottom lip thoughtfully, then continued, “I’ve made a lot of mistakes, okay? A lot, and every day I wonder what it would have been like to stick it out with a foster family, live like a normal teenager, go to a prom and get into college… But just because I fucked up doesn’t write off any happy endings for me. The past only has as much power over us as we allow.”<br /><br />It didn’t really compare, though; Scarlet was where she was out of selfish, childish choices. Alair was here in spite of a love that had never really faded. It was easier to forgive yourself for being selfish than it was to endure multiple lifetimes of pain, chasing something that eluded you and left you broken and scarred… What were the chances that she alone could stop the bleeding? How can I help someone when, all of my life, I’ve been completely incapable of helping myself…?<br /><br />“You can let go, Alair.” She whispered at last, her eyes searching his electric blues that glistened with the remnants of tears. Scarlet had never seen Alair so completely crushed by the weight of his baggage, asphyxiated by a love that just wouldn’t die. It frightened her, truthfully, because she was not the stronger of the two of them; if Alair crumbled, she knew she wouldn’t be far behind, and she simply couldn’t let that happen. “You can let go, because I am going to make it stop, okay? I don’t know who any of those other women were, or what they were like, but I am going to put an end to whatever is causing you pain—do you understand me?” She took his face gently in her hands, setting her jaw resolutely as the enormous promise forced its way past her lips before she could think better of it. “It ends with me; I am going to make it end with me. But it is also going to start with me, right here, right now—a brand new chapter, one with endless possibilities. So put your tears away, because you’re not going to need them ever again.” With a lopsided grin, the young woman wrapped her arms around his neck and closed the gap between their bodies, pulling him into so passionate and meaningful a kiss that her lungs burned for oxygen, and she forgot all about the curious air of melancholy that had clung to her from the moment she’d awoken from that wicked nightmare. “I don’t know about you, Magic Man, but I wouldn’t mind finding myself addicted to this love thing…”<br /><br />The only thing that weighed on her now was the promise she had just made. Scarlet was no healer in any sense of the word; some days, she even wondered if she was much of a good friend. What had she been thinking, promising him the sun and the moon and happiness? Could she make him happy? Hell, what were the chances that she could possibly live up to the expectations he must have?<br />She was still willing to try—she had to, and not for her sake. Alair had saved her from her nightmares and from Devon Saunders; he’d kept her grounded, kept her from falling to pieces during that hard transition between realizing Caspar was a lost cause, and falling fast and hard for her roommate’s new friend. She owed him her effort. She owed him more, and yet, she had nothing more to offer.<br /><br />Pressing her cheek into his shoulder, Scarlet’s mouth turned upward in a soft smile. If she was going to set an example, then she needed to put her own fretting to rest and reawaken the optimist in the Sandman. “Close your eyes,” she murmured, resting her arm across his hips, “and think ahead to the weekend. Camping in the mountains, music, no Devon to send anyone to the hospital and no Erika to cockblock.” She had to suppress a chuckle, knowing full well that the dark-haired fortune teller had felt far more awkward about the whole situation than she’d let on. “I hear the view of the stars at night is pretty good from high up. I know a thing or two about constellations… you teach me a few more chords on the guitar, and I’ll teach you to see every one of the twelve zodiacs. Bonus for you if you can actually find Alpha Arietis in my constellation.”<br /><br />Scarlet’s hand drew slow patterns on the Sandman’s back as she murmured her reassurances, wondering what the chances were that she could actually coax the sandman to sleep and put his mind to rest for a few hours. Which of them fell asleep first was a fact lost on her, however, as she slumber engulfed her before she realized she was drifting off again, carried this time into a mercifully dreamless sleep.<br /><br />The bright sun penetrating the thin membranes of her eyelids was what roused the fiery young woman late the next morning, and with consciousness came the weight of the previous night’s events (and not the good parts, either). Her nightmare, Alair’s distress, and the link between the two was so stifling that Scarlet’s body wouldn’t remain still, and before she knew what she was doing, she’d moved from the sleeping Sandman’s tight embrace, throwing her legs over the side of the bed. Quiet and careful, so as not to awaken the distraught man who arguably needed rest more than her own mortal body currently did, Scarlet made for the bathroom and turned the shower on to almost scalding. Her movements were mechanical but purposeful, and when she shed her robe to expose her skin to the hot stream of water, it wasn’t until she felt the burn with a gasp that she realized she was actually trying to cleanse herself of guilt. But what guilt? What did I do wrong?<br /><br />Nothing—yet. That was the answer, because the guilt all stemmed from her fantastical yet desperate promise to the man she loved, the promise that she feared so terribly that would break before it was given a chance. I’m going to make it stop, okay? I am going to put an end to whatever is causing you pain. It was impossible; no one was impervious to pain, and there was nothing she could do about that. She couldn’t be the wall that shielded Alair from everything that could possible hurt him; but she could be the light that dispelled the shadows in his vision. And, sometimes, perspective was everything.<br /><br />When her hair was scrubbed clean and her skin was pink from the relentless assault of hot water, Scarlet stepped out of the tub and drowned out her thoughts with the sound of the hair dryer, until the crimson tresses cascaded down her back in a soft waterfall of fire engine red. Part of her was afraid of what the day might bring—or, more specifically, whether the Sandman would be able to look at her and really see her, Scarlet, Maryana Aleksei in the here and now, and not the woman she had been a hundred years ago, or a hundred years before that. This isn’t about them, she thought with irrational jealousy towards her very own past lives as she made her way barefoot down the hallway. This is about us. This is about now… Alair, I am going to make you see that.<br /><br />“You going to sleep all day, or something?” She asked teasingly, taking a seat on the edge of her bed and giving the Sandman’s shoulder a shake. “I’m taking orders for breakfast. Just bear in mind that I will be cooking, so I offer no guarantees for quality or taste. Alternatively, we could go out and grab something, but that depends on whether or not you’re feeling particularly lazy.” She added that last part with a playful grin, then leaned in to plant a kiss on his forehead. “And if you want to be lazy, well, that’s okay, too.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Dec 06, 2013 2:46 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The Sandman was never meant to be a soldier. He had been a soldier in many a dream, of course; he had even contributed to global war efforts during the more tumultuous global spans of his lifetime. But waging battle against any foe other than the ones that resided within others’ minds was no strong suit of blue-eyed Sleep, and it was hard for him even after all these years to continue the struggle inside the borders of his own skull. He was made to resolve conflict, to assist in the continuity of destiny, to perform tasks that could be checked complete from a definitive list; life, however, had a funny way of interfering.<br /><br />With its cruel sense of humor and relentless pockets of change, existence had knocked him from his feet to land on his hands and knees in the hot coals of its proverbial fire. The burn of initial impact had kept him in agony until the seared patches healed over enough for functionality, leaving behind masses of hardened tissue that served not as armor, not as badges, but as constant reminders of what had tripped him in the first place. In his eyes the patches were not evidence of strength but rather of his tremendous weakness, not only of the initial happening—of Mariana’s untimely demise—but of his own multi-leveled failures. He had vowed to protect her, yet in the end he had been helpless, useless in upholding that promise.<br /><br />When Amrial had asked for a sacrifice—requiring an alternate source of power that would temporarily allow him to venture against nature—Alair had willingly made the forfeiture. The power of the Sandman’s dreams was an extraordinary force, and the brothers had been utterly convinced that such a gift would have been enough to accomplish what Sleep demanded. When it failed so miserably, and when Alair made the radical decision to end his life himself in exchange for his beloved’s, he had been ready to give it all up. He had known even in the seconds before Amrial tended to his wounds that he was prepared for his existence to cease, and in that pledge, somewhere, he had found a moment’s peace. A soldier dying for love, a fighter falling amidst devout purpose.<br /><br />But it was not to last, and in fact, its potent opposite was to persist until the very present. Until he’d found salvation in Scarlet’s arms, the torturous chaos that was his life and emotions had continuously burned in the pit of his being. He could suppress it, hide it, force down the flames and play out his role as planned, but nevertheless it was perpetually there, the pilot light to his daily animation. The redhead—alpha, Scarlet, Maryana Aleksei—was the first he had known of anyone, reincarnations of her included, that had harnessed the ability to dampen the blaze. She hadn’t covered it up, she hadn’t distracted him from its heat; she had, to his complete and utter dismay, succeeded in the first steps of extinguishment. She was healing him. She was completinghim.<br /><br />More tears welled as his companion kissed them sweetly away, and he clenched his eyes closed against their spill. He reached up to her face, cupping her cheek before moving to cradle the back of her head. He pulled her gently towards him until her head rested against his chest. “You are making it stop,” he whispered, stroking her hair tenderly as he spoke. He shook his head gently, then leaned down to plant a kiss on the top of her head. “You were my solace before any of this came to light.” Thank you, he wanted to say, but his gratitude stuck in his throat with yet another swell of emotion. “I love you,” he murmured instead, burying his face in her crimson locks and locking her into a tight embrace. “You, Scarlet. Do you hear me?”<br /><br />He pulled away and wriggled down to meet her eyes; they lay side by side, their feet entwining as they faced one another. “It hasn’t always been like this,” he told her genuinely, his voice finding some semblance of strength. “I have found her—you—before, but it…it was never guaranteed to work out. There were times I got to know her and it just wouldn’t work out, no matter how we tried. Other lifetimes, she wouldn’t give me the time of day. And that’s only if I could find her.” A flicker of sorrow passed through his blue eyes, but it was soon replaced with something warmer, more hopeful. “But sometimes…sometimes it was real. Just never as real as the first.” He paused long enough to bring his hand to her chin, tilting her face towards him as he planted a soft kiss on her lips. When he spoke again, his voice was breathy. “But you, Scarlet, you’re something more. You calm me, all of me. You make it all…you make it all worth it. The pain, the heartache. All of it led me right here.” Brushing another kiss upon her lips, he pulled away and—for the first time since the torrent had nearly drowned him—smiled. “Right here to you.”<br /><br />At her prompt to close his eyes, he obeyed, realizing with a sudden sigh that he was completely physically exhausted. He did not need to sleep, but with Scarlet’s urging he realized he wantedto; he wanted to slumber next to her, with her slender frame clasped in his embrace, with her soothing presence at his side while he began the long and strange process of recuperation. The Sandman found sleep instantly, plunging his brain into unconsciousness as if he had flipped a switch. This time, however, he stayed far away from dreams—not those of his own, of course, but the visions that might be playing through his companion’s mind. Neither of them needed that this night; reality had become dreamlike enough during the past handful of hours. Rest was precisely what Scarlet had accurately prescribed, and for Alair, it was a welcome reprieve from the gauntlet of feeling through which he had been blindly sprinting.<br /><br />He woke immediately upon her question, opening one eye reluctantly before muttering a staunch, “Yes.” He grimaced and shifted positions, lying on his stomach and burying his face in the pillow. “I think I will, thank you.” When she took a seat on the edge of the mattress, he rolled over to meet her gaze with pursed lips. Though the late morning light was cheerful and bright, it did not take long for the rush of dark emotion to settle back into place in his bones. He shuddered despite the pleasant warmth of the filtering sun. “Let’s go out,” he said hoarsely, narrowing his eyes against its glare. He sat up abruptly, his wild bed hair a dark halo atop his scalp, and took Scarlet’s hand in his. For a long while he said nothing and simply studied the pattern of their laced fingers, his face once again adopting a haunted expression that brought shadows to his blue eyes.<br /><br />“I think it would be good for me to go out,” he told her at last, trying to smile. “The distraction might help.” He leaned forward, tossing back the covers and planting a tentative kiss on her cheek. “And you, of course.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Dec 06, 2013 4:12 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The shadows were still there. It was difficult not to see, in the depths of Alair’s expressive eyes the moment that they opened and focused on her face, that the revelations of the night gone by were far from forgotten. If there was one thing against which the Sandman was powerless, is was concealing his emotions and temperament, simply because those striking, electric eyes revealed every incremental hint of what stirred in his heart. <br />And, sometimes, the enormity of what those windows to his immortal soul revealed was almost too much to bear. Scarlet couldn’t even begin to understand the torrent of pain that glided on the tempest of his undying love for her—for her soul, the part of her that remained constant—and although she refused to let on, it instilled in her an inevitable guilt that cut deep to her core. Were she to dwell on it, were she to give it more than a moment’s consideration, she knew too well that those same shadows would cast shadows in her own eyes, and Alair did not need that. He was hurting, but he was healing; right now, what he needed was a source of light, something to see through the fog of his haunted lifetimes. She had to be that light… she had to be, lest she never see him smile again, that same, cheeky, endearing and warm smile that had won her heart in seconds.<br /><br />“Sorry, that was a rhetorical question.” The redhead said lightly, raking her fingers through her hair, soft and feathery as it was freshly dried. “The real question is, are you going to haul your own ass out of bed, or do I need to start making threats? I do bite, you know.” Winking at the not-so-empty warning, her eyes trailed to their conjoined hands when the Sandman wove his fingers through the gaps between hers, his broad and strong, hers slender and still partially damp from the shower. Though such a simple gesture, it somehow made her feel worth something, that touch of hands. For the first time in her life, Alair had made her feel like someone worth holding onto, something solid and something meaningful. Not a transient and useless shade, as she had established during her time on the streets; not an old toy, cast aside for something new and shiny, as Caspar had (albeit unwittingly and unintentionally) made her feel. <br /><br />Alair loved her. He loved her, over and over and over again, and she would be damned if she couldn’t succeed in piecing his shattered heart back together, one fragment at a time. I’m going to make it better, Alair., she wanted to tell him aloud, but the wounds reopened last night needed to mend, and the shadows carved into his face needed to soften. She wouldn’t bring it up again, any of it, until she was certain he would be all right. Until she was certain he was whole, again, without the risk of crumbling under the weight of a merciless past that had him by the throat and would not let go.<br /><br />Shaking her head, Scarlet playfully reached up and mussed his already tousled hair, dropping her hand then to rest tenderly at the back of his neck. “You don’t need a distraction, Magic Man; you need to put one foot in front of the other, and just keep on walking. Pick up where you left off before you felt yourself fall apart.” Drawing his face towards hers, the young woman brushed his lips softly with a meaningful kiss, then hooked a finger playfully in the collar of his V-neck. “Step one was putting your tears away; step two is smiling like you mean it. Come on now, Sandman, how many more reasons do I need to give you to smile?” She emphasized this with yet another kiss, tugging him forward by his shirt and very gently grazing his bottom lip with her teeth.<br /><br />“I’ll pretend you just genuinely want to get out of the apartment, and aren’t scared stiff of whatever I can cook up in the kitchen.” The redhead winked and slid from the mattress, adjusting the towel around her slight frame. “Come on—go run a comb through your hair and get your shoes on. Coffee and breakfast is on me this morning.” When Alair left to make for the bathroom, Scarlet pulled out the first sundress that she could find in her disorganized dresser; judging that by the heat and humidity that had already settled in her skin, it was not the type of day to wear anything that did now allow for some air circulation. <br /><br />By the time Alair was finished and presentable (and wearing a different V-neck; an odd phenomenon to which she had grown accustomed, never thinking to question where the Sandman’s wardrobe came from), she was already slipping on her shoes with her keys in hand. “Better,” she commented, looking him over and sizing him up. “I mean, you look fantastic, as always, but I’m still not quite convinced…” Standing on her toes, Scarlet’s lips trailed from his jaw to his mouth in three consecutive kisses, and as they drew a smile out of the depths of Alair’s foggy and haunted mood, her own grin broadened. “That’s more like it. Now hold onto that, because if I’m the only one of us walking down the streets and looking to be in a good mood, people are going to assume I abuse you or something.”<br /><br />Scarlet stuck her tongue out briefly and playfully, slipping her hand into Alair’s and heading out the door. She didn’t tell him where they were headed, because in truth, she had no idea, herself; not that either of them seemed to care. He had wanted to get out, and the sunlight did him wonders, brightening the dark shadows that crept across his face, its warmth relaxing his posture a little. Finally, he was beginning to look less like someone who had lost their puppy (or rather, witnessed it being savagely torn apart), and more like someone in need of coffee and quick energy. “Over here,” she urged, leading him into an unfamiliar café at the end of a rather familiar street. The sign above Geoff’s shop could be seen not a block away.<br /><br />“Maybe I should’ve taken you for ice cream, instead; you look like you could use a sugar rush.” She nudged Alair’s side lightly as they approached the counter, and her eyes skimmed the menu with patience and precision. These places that offered more than light, medium and dark roast coffee blends confused her; why turn something so pleasantly simple into an artificially flavoured, artificially sweetened, more-milk-than-coffee concoctions, topped with fake whipped cream and colourful sprinkles that looked and tasted like plastic?<br />Putting in their orders, the Aries girl led her beloved companion over to a table near a generously sized window, directly facing the very shop where all of this (in this lifetime, anyway) had begun; where they had shared their first kiss, bonding through their mutual love and understanding of music. And that was when Scarlet was struck with an idea.<br /><br />“What do you say we pay Geoff a visit when we’re done?” She suggested, resting her hand lightly atop his wrist on the table. “He’s always interested in how his “patients” are recovering; you could give him the 411 on your guitar. And, it’ll give me an excuse to show that poor, neglected keyboard some love.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Dec 09, 2013 1:32 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The heat of the impending summer day in the city was already infiltrating the flat, which had managed somehow to hold on to the cool air it had absorbed over the long hours of the chilly night. Alair could feel it dissipate as he breathed, giving way to the warmth and humidity of another afternoon stretch of east coast summertime. Where the previous day he had considered the weather enjoyably sweltering, it no longer held the same appeal as he rose from the mattress and kicked away the sheets that trailed after his departure. It was too thick, too stifling; it embraced him against his will like a ravenous constrictor encircling its prey, squeezing the air from his lungs and refusing to relent the terrible pressure against his ribs.<br /><br />The worst part, of course, was the added sting of the knowledge that all this discomfort was born of his own misfortunes, his own insecurities, and his own long-endured grieving. With a soft sigh escaping parted lips, he tossed the blankets back over the bed and folded over the tops of the sheets. Scarlet’s apartment had always seemed cozily small, but now, with the weight of the previous night settling back on his aching shoulders, her room was maddeningly confining. Attempting futilely to swallow the lump that had wedged itself in his throat, he made his way wordlessly to the bathroom. With the door closed securely behind him, he braced himself against the sink and, now safely out of Scarlet’s sight, wilted. His shoulders fell forward and he bowed his head, staring at the edge of the sink without truly seeing it.<br /><br />There was little to do now but to continue forward. It was precisely as Scarlet had spelled out, with wisdom beyond her years; if he did not put one foot in front of the other, he would never put distance between himself and the unpleasantries best left behind—unpleasantries that, strictly speaking, were temporarily no longer relevant. Stirring back into motion with an outlook slightly improved, he switched on the faucet and doused his face in the icy relief of cold water. Next, he discarded his pajamas in a heap on the floor. He donned yesterday’s dark jeans and a new white t-shirt, its neck cutting a low v over his sternum. One step at a time. One foot before the other.<br /><br />Moisture glistened on his brow as he stepped to face the mirror. Despite his internal words of encouragement and the echoes of the redhead’s hard-fought optimism, the man who stared back at him in the reflection was pale, gaunt; even shadowed, the azure of his blue eyes stood out like bright jewels stranded in the weary landscape of his familiar visage. Pursing his lips at the state of his appearance, he reached up to attend to what little could actually be changed at the moment; he ran his damp fingers through his unruly mane of dark hair, ruffling the already wild locks until they fell into a flatter chaos slightly more organized than his tousled bedhead had been. With a roll of his shoulders and a quick stretch straight upward, he deemed himself ready and emerged from the confines of the bathroom.<br /><br />The jingle of Scarlet’s keys alerted him that she had beaten him to getting ready, and when she strode up to study him he had to fight not to shrink back under the new significance of her stare. “I look like someone who’s seen a ghost,” he said, but the intended humor of his self-deprecation was lost in the sad, steadfast delivery and the heart-wrenching truth contained within the joke. His crooked smile did not quite reach the caliber of a smirk, and it barely touched his eyes. He was grateful, though, for the brush of her gentle kiss, and the trail she left with her lips down the length of his jaw; he wrapped his arms around her slight form before she could withdraw, and he simply held her there, pressed to him, his arms firm but tender as though she might disappear should he let go.<br /><br />With a sigh, he relinquished, planting his hands on his hips as he stepped back. “Okay,” he said, his expression somewhat brighter from the embrace, “Let’s go.” He didn’t bother to conjure false enthusiasm; he knew she would see straight through his pretenses. But he would put forth his best efforts, and that counted for something. He could see her relief at his slight shift towards cheer. That was what counted; he would hold on to hope for her, and she in turn would help him heal. He wound his fingers through hers and clung to her as though to a lifeline on a rough sea, tethering him to a steady shore when all he could feel were the angry tidal waves.<br /><br />But the tiny smile he wore when they headed out was more genuine; the golden sunlight on his face was refreshing rather than overpowering, and the heat of the day once again began to feel easy rather than restrictive. The shadows in his eyes lifted like dark veils in the light of dawn, and his gait at last found its characteristic spring as they rounded the corner to the unfamiliar café. He gave her fingers a squeeze before letting go to hold open the door for her, and he shook his head against her second-thoughts. “Caffeine will do just fine,” he promised, his voice already stronger, livelier. Following her lead, he placed his order for a strong café au lait and followed her to the table near the window with his drink in hand.<br /><br />“You know, in France, they serve these in bowls,” he commented, studying the artful swirls of white against the dark beige of the coffee’s thin froth. Bringing the mug to his lips, he nodded once in approval. “I prefer the Polish kawa biała,” the foreign word rolled as effortlessly from his tongue as Scarlet’s true name had only hours before, “but this is pretty good too.” He cracked a smile that was perhaps his most real yet, and he nudged Scarlet’s shoulder playfully with his elbow as he gazed across the street to Geoff’s modest storefront. The distance from the restricting flat, the fresh air, the sunlight, the aroma of roasting espresso and steamed milk—it was an experiential potion that Scarlet had concocted as perfectly as her previous morning’s French toast; this was a success that had rendered the Sandman almost completely unrecognizable for the sorry, defeated man who had left the apartment that day.<br /><br />“I think that sounds like a good idea,” Alair admitted, sipping his coffee thoughtfully. His voice still carried with it a breath of sorrowful weariness, but he hid it well behind his syllables, a work in progress. He watched through the window as a young girl toting her clarinet case disappeared inside the music shop after her mother. “It’ll be good to look around without the dark cloud of my guitar’s impending doom hanging over my head, you know?” She draped her hand neatly across his wrist, and he placed his opposite palm lovingly overtop her fingers. A small squeeze indicated he was teasing, but he didn’t let go. “I want to hear you play some more,” he declared with a nod that said, this is not up for discussion. “Deal?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Dec 09, 2013 2:43 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">He was trying; he was trying so hard, and Scarlet feared that the Sandman’s painful endeavour to smile would break her heart more than her tears had. Don’t you dare fake it on me, she wanted to say, but realized all to quickly that Alair simply needed to go through the motions. Old wounds had been torn open the bygone night; they smarted, and the bled, but they would heal. The tiny smile on his lips that didn’t quite reach his eyes was only a band-aid; and, like a band-aid when the adhesive finally gave way, it would fall off. And beneath it would be that self-assured smirk that he’d shown her the very first night they had met, and shared a conversation over coffee through an open kitchen window. At that point, the redhead had suggested he was sly and something of an antihero; now, she saw just how wrong that first impression had been. Alair, for all he had endured, for all he had done for her and for all he had suffered for it, was a greater hero than any she had ever known.<br /><br />And he still was. Even if he couldn’t see it through a haze of pending tears.<br /><br />But he was improving; she could see it in every movement, in every passing moment. First a slight lift of his shoulders, and then his chin; the way he picked up his feet more as he walked, the light that, once more, she could see reflected in those beautiful azure eyes. And, finally, the quips over his mug of fancy caffeinated beverage, a small window into that clever sense of human that, on some level, had always made her laugh (even if only on the inside). Slowly, but surely, Alair—her Alair, her Sandman—was coming back to her. He would be all right.<br />They would be all right.<br /><br />“And I thought I was a coffee snob.” Scarlet scoffed, taking a bite of her buttered bagel as she rolled her blue eyes in jest. “Does that even qualify as coffee? Or is it all looks, no substance?” Without warning, she pulled the polished ceramic mug towards her, and her nose crinkled in distaste the moment the flavour hit the tip of her tongue. “Ugh—seriously? There is milk in that. I feel like if wrong was a flavour, that is what it would taste like.”<br /><br />Smirking impishly, she took a long swig of her own black, extra hot java, without so much as flinching as the liquid burned its way down her throat. “The French can have it. So can you, for that matter; at least now I know to avoid—what did you call it? Café au lait? Sounds as pretentious as it looks.”<br />Scarlet teased because she knew he wouldn’t mind; because she knew the contagion of smiles, and the dimpled, self-righteous smirk that tugged her lips to the side was big enough for the both of them. And it was working, if the way his own smile began to reach his eyes was any measure of progress. She wasn’t going to push him; you couldn’t pressure someone into bringing a closer end to their grieving, any more than telling them to toughen up would somehow bring their pain threshold to new levels. Alair would heal in his own time, slowly or quickly, however it may be. But that did not exclude her efforts to speed the healing; being the clotting factor that halted the bleeding, taking on the role of white blood cells that fought infection. Knowing now what she did about her dark-haired, sky-eyed Sandman, it was not apparent that he hadn’t been a whole man from the moment they’d met (for no one with the weight of his baggage was without prolonged injury). And, there was nothing to say that he would ever be, that the endless possibility of the future would somehow put the past in perspective and shut it away, once and for all, but he would be happy again. Alair would be happy, because she was going to personally see to it that she guarded that cherished smile with all the influence she could have.<br /><br />Finishing her coffee in record time, and leaving the other half of her bagel untouched (she had rather hoped he’d take a bite; appetite was often a good measure of how someone was feeling), the chemical redhead finally stood, smoothing out the skirt of her blue pinstriped sundress. “I think Geoff’s clear of customers,” she announced, as the young girl with the clarinet walked out empty-handed, her woodwind in the careful, loving hands of the man who saw music as having a soul all of its own, and instruments as being the very vessels of that collective entity. “Let’s go say hi. I’ll play for you if you’re lucky.” Scarlet raised her eyebrows on that last word, a small, cheeky indicator that when it came to her, everything was up for debate. But, given the situation, she couldn’t help but amend with: “Or… if it’ll make a difference.”<br /><br />Her small hand found his the moment Alair pushed his empty mug of wrong aside, leading him back into the sweltering heat and humidity of midsummer. The act of putting one foot in front of the other to cross the street was enough to draw beads of sweat to her brow, and the confines of Geoff’s shop with its broken air conditioner did little to remedy the flush in her cheeks. “Dude, seriously, how can you concentrate in this heat?” Scarlet teased Geoff in greeting, leaning across the low counter to catch the breeze of his small table fan.<br /><br />“You learn to just deal with it pretty quickly when you discover how much it costs to run an air conditioner, let alone get one fixed.” The dread-locked man replied calmly, glancing up from his work over a small, shining clarinet. “What’s up, Scarlet? You look… really good.”<br /><br />“The hell’s that supposed to mean, G? I don’t usually look good? Ouch.” Scarlet withdrew and stuck her tongue out playfully, drawing it back into her smirking mouth as she added, “Right in the self-esteem. Mind if I give that keyboard of yours a little love?”<br />But the spunky young woman already knew that Geoff didn’t mind, and broke away from the counter to head into the back room, leaving Alair to follow.<br /><br />Stifling a chuckle, Geoff shook his head, deft fingers replacing a tiny screw in the woodwind instrument so efficiently that you’d think he could do it in his sleep. “How’s your guitar, man? Did everything settle in nicely with the replacement wood in the body?” Patiently attending Alair’s response, the talented musician and repairman couldn’t refrain from smiling, when next he asked, “And… are you responsible for that smile in her eyes?” His voice was softer, and he angled his head towards the room, from where the cadence of electric piano spilled like a waterfall of perfectly balanced harmonies. “Between you and me, in all the years I’ve known her, I’ve never seen her like… that. Scarlet’s always been kind of fiery, but in a more… I don’t know. In a more subdued way, around Cas Brighton. Not really happy, so much as just content. Almost like he grounded her a little too much, y’know?” Offering a shrug, he furrowed his brow in concentration as he fussed over his current patient, careful as a surgeon. “But you… whatever you did, man, it’s like you’ve set her free. From whatever it was keeping her down, when she’s around you.”<br /><br />When he looked up again, his cool grin was apologetic, almost bordering on mild embarrassment. “Sorry, I know it’s none of my business. But I always kind of worried for her, at the back of my mind; and I don’t think I have to, anymore.” With a temporarily free hand, he gestured invitingly towards the back room. “Have at whatever instruments you want; I don’t gripe at some free entertainment while I’m slaving over woodwind in this heat.”<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://i.imgur.com/ObO928H.jpg" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Dec 09, 2013 10:57 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“There’s milk in it, but it’s milk with style!” he exclaimed, cradling the mug in his hands and inhaling the rich scent. “It’s thickened and steamed and added in ribbons. Or it’s supposed to be, anyway. The European stuff is. That’s the extent of my coffee-snobbery, though, because you know I don’t do sugar, and I definitely don’t do regular old, cold cream.” He wrinkled his nose in distaste at the very idea. He was, as he and Scarlet had already discussed, nearly as much of a coffee purist as the redhead; he liked it steaming hot (though perhaps not as scalding as his companion preferred hers), dark as midnight, and bitter enough to remind you what it was all about. His pretentious café au lait was a special deviation, and in this case—though he wouldn’t admit it—it was a comfort beverage, one he consumed only on the far-between occasions where he needed an emotional lift. This was, without any doubt, one of those times.<br /><br />The rift between himself and his elder brother had varied in width over the years, the gap piloted entirely by Alair. When Sleep was feeling particularly forgiving, he would spend time with Death in an attempt to bridge the deep canyon carved between them; Amrial was always more than willing to oblige, likely in hopes that each meeting would signify the end of their longstanding estrangement. That wishful thinking was never fulfilled thanks to the Sandman’s tendency towards rapidly-changing moods, but the good times were just that: Good. Before the first World War had rendered Europe a volatile time-bomb of hatred and destruction, they had once visited a quaint little café in the old-town district of Poznań, a prosperous city in the west-central region of Poland. Death had convinced a very reluctant Sleep to sample his “excellent” kawa biała, doing his best to break his younger brother of his coffee prejudices while they were on tolerable terms.<br /><br />And it wasn’t that Alair found it particularly amazing; it was good, he could not refute his older brother’s claim, but what transformed it from a slightly over-doctored coffee beverage to a drink that could settle his frayed nerves was inarguably Amrial. Even now, drinking a decent Americanized version of the concoction he’d sampled a hundred years ago in the heart of Washington, D.C., he felt himself strangely comforted by amicable memories of his stormy-eyed sibling. Despite the heat of the summer, the warmth that slid down his throat was akin to his brother’s cold, reassuring hand on his shoulder. And that, combined with Scarlet’s smile and gentle teasing, drew him yet another step forward, another step in the direction of recovery.<br /><br />The memory of his brother on that chilly autumn morning was enough to coax a small, if distant, smile from his lips, and he downed the rest of his drink in one large swallow. Noticing the half-finished bagel in front of his companion, he shot her a look that wordlessly asked, May I? while he reached over to break off a small piece. He was unaware of Scarlet’s scrutiny of his appetite, but it would have pleased her to see his attempts to resume normalcy; he was not particularly hungry just as he was not particularly over the onslaught of emotion from the previous night of revelations, but again, it was a start—and a gradual effort to regain momentum and restore his former livelihood would be rewarded eventually.<br /><br />When Scarlet stood, he followed obediently, depending on her more than he realized for some direction for the day. It felt good to let her take charge of their schedule; he was content, or at least mostly sated, as long as he was in her company. It didn’t particularly matter what they did or where they ventured. But the music store seemed as good a choice as any with all the happy recent memories it housed, and the Sandman walked hand-in-hand with the redhead through the sweltering summer haze until they ducked behind Geoff’s faded door.<br /><br />The air inside provided little relief from the heat beyond its threshold, but Alair didn’t mind. The deep scent of musk and wood and polish and grease greeted him like a familiar perfume, heightened by the temperature and humidity that had infiltrated from the weather outside. He nodded at Geoff in greeting as Scarlet spoke, his gaze wandering over the wall of electric guitars. Realizing his companion was leaving him behind, he made his way toward the affectionately-named Orphanage in the redhead’s swift wake. But a light, unexpected touch on his shoulder halted him in his tracks, and he turned towards the dreadlocked craftsman with brows arched high onto his forehead.<br /><br />“It’s great, man,” Alair said in response to the query about his guitar. Discussion of his prized patchwork instrument conjured another smile that was perhaps even more genuine than the last, and he nodded thoughtfully. “Better than before, probably.” At Geoff’s next comment, the Sandman’s expression quickly melted from curiosity to something more poignant, and he smiled thoughtfully as the shop owner spoke. “I agree with you. About Cas Brighton,” he replied, but his tone had shifted from conversational to something softer. “He’s a friend of mine, you know, a good guy. But I don’t think it was him guarding her, not really…I think she guarded herself. For his sake, in a lot of ways.” He looked down, watching as Geoff tinkered with the clarinet’s miniscule silver screws. “You might think I’m good for her, but I can guarantee she’s even better for me.”<br /><br />At that, the woodwind surgeon looked up, his smile apologetic, his eyes embarrassed. Alair chuckled. “Hey, don’t worry about it,” the Sandman said, shaking his head slightly. “It’s good to know she has allies. She deserves them. And thank you.” He nodded once, curtly, which the shop owner returned with a broad grin above the clarinet.<br /><br />“By the way,” Alair said in a whisper, pausing before he headed to the back room and placing his hand on the counter, “you shouldn’t go selling that keyboard back there to anyone who, you know, isn’t me.” Sleep winked at Geoff, whose look of confusion and surprise quickly transitioned to one of knowing approval. Alair tapped the counter to conclude the conversation and followed the sound of Scarlet’s piano to the back room.<br /><br />“Don’t stop on my account,” he announced to Scarlet when she looked over to him as he entered. He prowled the cramped makeshift aisles until he laid eyes on something that called to him—this time a scratched up, paint-stripped old Danelectro that, judging from the few chips that remained, had once been pastel blue. Though its body was a little worse for wear, the strings were brand new. Alair ran his fingers over the edge of the fretboard to check for warping, satisfied that it would do. Through the piles of neglected equipment, he caught sight of a shock of bright crimson hair, and from a distance he simply watched her—watched as her expression brightened and fell with the musical swells beneath her fingertips, watched as the harmonies enveloped her and breathed even more life into her already-lively self. She was beautiful. His lips curved wistfully upward at the thought, and after a moment longer he returned to her side.<br /><br />Grabbing a stray cord from the top of a dusty old stack of Marshalls, he plopped himself tiredly down next to Scarlet and plugged his instrument of choice into the nearby functioning amp. He tuned the strings expertly as Scarlet played, glad to discover that it held on to the tension despite its previous owners’ obvious neglect. Experimentally, he plucked a few notes along with the redhead’s improvised melody, then looked over to her waiting for instruction.<br /><br />“To answer your question from before,” he began, trying to sound lighthearted, “it will make a difference to hear you play.” The smile he offered her was tiny, but meaningful, and he reached out to touch her forearm. “I’ll join in if you want some accompaniment.”<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://i.imgur.com/lswesa3.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Dec 10, 2013 12:06 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Alair need not explain the source of or reasons behind his comment. Geoff was far from a stupid man; he knew people as well as he knew his business, the instruments that came and went from his dusty, hole-in-the-wall shop. He knew Scarlet, the fiery, chemically-altered redhead who was not as fragile as he had first perceived. He knew that old keyboard, abandoned for its broken functions and outdated style. And although he couldn’t claim to know Alair personally, he could see the dark-haired man’s affectionate dynamic with the redhead who worked magic on piano keys in the Orphanage, and he knew her dynamic with that keyboard: nobody would love it like she did.<br /><br />“Duly noted,” Geoff smiled easily, winking in the Sandman’s directed as he made to join in companion in the other room. “I wouldn’t worry that that poor instrument is going anywhere soon; I’ll make sure of it.”<br /><br />Oblivious to the two men’s exchange in the front room, Scarlet didn’t notice Alair’s sudden presence until his shadow, stretching from the doorframe, cast darker shades over the keys of her favourite instrument. Naturally, she paused to offer a smile over her shoulder, but quickly resumed at her companion’s request. “If you’re sure,” she shrugged, resuming her musical improvisations, fingers dancing over the keys like she knew their positions as thoroughly and intimately as she now knew the dimples and laugh lines that accented the Sandman’s face when his smile reached his blue eyes. “Don’t make me do this alone; go grab some strings, Magic Man.”<br /><br />The young woman toyed with chords on alternating minor keys, separately and in unison, until she felt the warmth of Alair’s hip against hers when he took a seat at her side. And, without warning, Scarlet found herself helplessly and inexplicably moved by the unified sight of the old keyboard, the Sandman, and the guitar he held and the strings at which he plucked with an inherent sort of grace that could only manifest as the silver lining to a relentless battle with the years, with time itself. Only to her, could the stifling humidity of a back room, two damaged, neglected instruments, and the pressure of someone’s thigh against her hipbone agitate the desire to shed a tear. How is this so perfect?, she thought initially, but forced the musing aside. Now was not the time to cry in front of Alair, even if the tears were borne of polar opposite of grief.<br /><br />“That song… the one I heard you playing last night.” Scarlet’s fingers slowed on the plastic keys and bit her lower lip nervously, hoping that the conjured memory of that beautiful song would not be accompanied by the anguish she’d witnessed in Alair’s blue eyes as she’d listened to him play it. “Will you… can you play it again? If you remember it…” She did; every note, every chord progression, and the memory tightened her throat. It could very well be a touchy venture, but… “I’ll improvise your accompaniment; it’s how I play best.”<br /><br />And there was no better way to express her joy and appreciation when his fingers plucked and strummed that familiar memory, than for her own hands to find accommodating, complimentary places on the keyboard. This was not her song—it belonged solely to Alair—but to him, in her accompaniment, she offered a piece of herself; of her purest self. The chords and cadences that her slender fingers spun, delicate yet solid like the silk of a spider’s web, all played their part in a pattern that was uniquely hers, yet had no meaning nor rhyme nor reason apart from the Sandman’s melody. In essence, just like the way he seemed to embody his music while there was a guitar in his hands, Scarlet’s accompaniment was a part of herself that only existed in light of her love for Alair. Her foot found the pedal when the bar warranted a prolonged crescendo, softened when the guitar demanded its time to shine, the notes gliding from both instruments not only playing off of each other, but with one another. Their musical dance continued until she anticipated the song’s conclusion, her fingers obeying as they lightened on the keys, holding a final chord as the guitar led the song tenderly to its end.<br /><br />For a moment, Scarlet could only stare at the discoloured plastic keys, a myriad of feelings that she could hardly begin to interpret tumbling over one another in her chest. They tightened her throat and pressed on her eyes until a tear forced its way to the surface, trickling down her cheek and splashing upon the back of her hand. It startled the redhead back to reality, and she only managed to wipe her eyes in time for a torrent of more tears to follow the first. “I’m okay—I promise, I’m fine,” she assured Alair hastily, worried for what he might think of this sudden movement of emotion that refused to remain suppressed. “Just… your songs. It’s like I can feel what was on your mind when you write them: it’s right there in the notes.” Plain as paint on a canvas, and ten times more influential and moving. <br />Shifting her body to face her companion, Scarlet was the one to steal a kiss in the coziness of Geoff’s Orphanage this time, one hand gripping Alair’s shoulder and the other resting on his knee as her lips brushed deftly yet urgently against the Sandman’s, eyes squeezed shut to halt any further barrage of tears.<br /><br />“Whatever gets into your heart and makes you write songs like that,” she murmured, barely any distance between their faces as she searched his eyes. “it must be beautiful.”<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://i.imgur.com/OryWF4g.jpg" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Dec 11, 2013 2:33 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Sitting with his back to the keys and his right hip pressed gently to Scarlet’s, the Sandman felt a moment of blissful reprieve from the assault of bittersweet memories and relentless emotion. The heat of the back room wrapped around him like the soft comfort of a shawl against the chill of winter, and despite the beads of moisture forming on his brow, he was content with the sensation. The humidity felt all the thicker with the Orphanage’s dust, but it only served to intensify the moment. His mind, so prone to wandering, so prone to stumbling back on things best left undisturbed, quieted beneath the weight of the dense air in his lungs, grounding him to their current locality in a way that made him immensely grateful for the weather. For someone who had survived so long hiding from his sadness in worlds of others’ dreams, it was a tremendous (albeit painful) reassurance to be reminded so potently of his present reality.<br /><br />When Scarlet broke the silence that had settled between them when her fingers halted their trek across the plastic keys, Alair had not anticipated the request that would follow. That song…the one I heard you playing last night… She hadn’t needed to qualify it beyond the first two words of her tentative sentence. He knew precisely which song she meant, and the immediate realization twisted the knife that was already lodged in his tender heart. A shadow fell over his eyes as he shifted his gaze to meet hers. “Scarlet,” he said quietly, desperately, a trace of anguish suddenly evident in his hushed voice. But whatever else he’d meant to say remained tightly stuck in his throat, and before he realized what was happening his fingers had assumed the position of the first haunting chord and his right hand poised to play.<br /><br />A long, drawn sigh escaped his lips, and he lowered his gaze without another word. His eyes fluttered closed as he began to strum. The initial structured sounds, gentle and spaced at the tender pressure of his touch, began to dissolve into the same stirring rhythm of the previous night’s mournful recital. Despite the difference in instrument—his own ancient, beloved acoustic guitar versus this long-neglected electric stranger—the piece that aurally unfolded from his masterful hands was no less powerful than it had been in the hollow night of Scarlet’s apartment. It was a glorious ebb and flow of musical emotion as torrential and damaging as a raging tempest. Its crescendos swelled with longing and heartache; the diminuendos spoke of hope and devotion.<br /><br />As the chords drowned his scattered, wounded thoughts, the Sandman’s eyes remained closed in a state of meditative concentration. The music was no longer a product of logic or reason, but rather a profound, shifting artifact of the heart—a direct line to the tremulous, deeply bruised part of him that had been tucked away and silenced for far too long. But as he played—as theyplayed, together—he slowly, distantly recognized that it was his beloved redhead on the opposite end of that buried connection, the tether irreversibly entwining around its matching piece, its stalwart anchor, residing within Scarlet. Even in their fleeting afternoon duet, they instinctively knew when to pick up where the other left off; they writhed in musical, harmonious fusion that ran, whether or not either of them made a conscious realization, on the same spiritual and emotional level from whence Alair’s music had painfully originated. Their twisting melodies carried with them their own distinct individual signatures, but together they created something else entirely—an ethereal braid of personality and affection, of memory and love; a progression with silent promises and wordless declarations nestled neatly in its intervals. <br /><br />The final note that sang softly from the marred Danelectro at last faded to silence, and the barren atmosphere that greeted them in the song’s poignant aftermath drew Alair back to present reality. It was several moments before he moved, breaking the lingering spell of sound and blinking his eyes open to realize his cheeks were stained with the trails of moist tears. Without bothering to wipe them from his warm face, he turned to Scarlet. Alarmed to find that she, too, had begun to shed tears, his expression darkened with concern. “Hey,” he breathed quietly, lifting the guitar from his knee as he spun on the bench to face the same direction as the young woman. “Hey, none of that.”<br /><br />He reached around her to cradle the side of her face, his thumb tenderly wiping away the swollen droplets as they fell from her downcast eyes. Even still, another tear escaped his own half-closed eyes, and despite everything he chuckled softly, incredulously as they leaned into one another above the black and white keys. Gently, he wrapped one arm around her shoulders and pulled her close until her head rested against his chest. Though she provided it, he needed no explanation for the gush of overwhelming sentiment she currently displayed; he, too, felt precisely the same surge. It was evident even in the way he held her, the way his long lashes trapped yet another rush of gathering tears on the brink of spilling.<br /><br />“It’s your song,” he whispered huskily, leaning his head softly against her crimson hair. “I wrote it for you, in Venice.” The memory was hazy and distant after so many years of trying to forget, but quickly it sharpened back to vivid clarity as though he’d put no effort into leaving it in the past. He tightened his grasp on her shoulder, holding her tighter. “It was unseasonably warm. Like unlike today.” Sniffling softly with an inhale, he pulled away, at last dabbing away his fresh tears with his sleeve and facing her with a the most genuine small smile he’d worn all day. “It sounds better now than it did on those Baroque guitars,” he said, reaching up to tuck a strand of her red hair behind her ear. “They were always so…tinny?”—he wrinkled his nose uncertainly at the word—“in the seventeenth century.”<br /><br />He leaned in for their soft kiss, lips sparking with a crackle as they met. When he pulled away—only a few centimeters—his azure eyes glimmered with a hint of characteristic warmth. “It’s you, you know,” he informed her tenderly, his honesty so thick in his voice it was nearly palpable. “It’s always been you. The most beautiful thing I’ve known is right here…” He reached out, indicating the redhead by touching two fingers delicately to her sternum. "…and now here," he finished, taking her hand in his and pressing it against his chest.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Dec 11, 2013 3:40 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“It’s your song.”<br />Those three words, simple though they were, hit Scarlet with a force she wasn’t expecting. They paled only in comparison to another select sequence of words that he had murmured the night before, but elicited the same rush of warmth and electricity that brought tears to her eyes and made her heart beat in a rush, the feeling it endured nearly too much for it to function. “Venice,” she breathed with an unstable laugh that hearkened to her currently less than stable state of mind, drowning as she was in the sentiment carried on the marriage of guitar and keyboard, existing in the crescendos and diminuendos of that beautiful piece of music. “It kind of sucks, you know? That I’ve technically been to all of these places, at one point in time, and I don’t remember a damn thing.”<br /><br />And as if she wasn’t already seriously overwhelmed with what she was now certain had to be love, the two fingers that the Sandman gently touched to her sternum elicited a blossom of warmth inside her chest. Not akin to the uncomfortable humidity of the hot summer afternoon, but a gentle unfolding of comfort, like sitting in front of a fire on a cold day in winter. It traveled from her heart and all the way down her arm when, just seconds later, she felt Alair’s heart beating, firm and rhythmic, beneath her palm. <br />“It’s you, you know. It’s always been you.”. Words she had never heard before, certainly not in reference to herself. The only way she knew to react was to let out a breathy, humble laugh and shake her head.<br /><br />“Come on, now… I’m not much. Certainly not that much.” At least, not in this current life. How she compared to her past reincarnations was beyond her knowledge, but her self-deprecation was not borne of some buried sense of self-pity, but a point of view that, long ago, she had come to take as fact. “You know, if I wanted to get really cliché, I could go on about how I don’t deserve the way you’ve given yourself to me…” And she wasn’t just talking the here and now, but the centuries that he had sought her, held out for her, and lost her. He could have moved on; perhaps he should have. But he didn’t, he hadn’t, and for what she was worth—little or much—she was determined to ascertain he didn’t regret it.<br /><br />Scarlet’s fingertips trailed up his chest, past his neck and the curve of his jaw to gently entangle in the dark locks of hair at the back of his neck. There was nothing hurried about the way she kissed him this time, her lips brushing pliantly against his at their leisure as her other hand joined her first, hooked around the other side of his neck, gently kneading the taut muscles at the curve of his shoulders. “Alair,” she breathed at last, parting from his lips only barely, “I only wish I had found you sooner…”<br /><br />But that was a what-if; it was hindsight, and hindsight was an impossible and painful thought upon which to dwell, with its taunting, seductive possibilities that could never come to be. What she had—what they had—was the here and now. That is all that mattered. She would make it matter.<br />“Pick that guitar back up,” the redhead ordered at last, that familiar, cheeky grin returning to spite the tears that still threatened to fall. “It’s my turn to lead. Let’s see who can improvise better.”<br /><br />This time, when her long fingers traced their harmonic patterns across the plastic keys of the old keyboard, they were accompanied by imperfect, yet haunting vocals. This <a class="postlink" href="http://grooveshark.com/#!/s/Samson/4lvnU3?src=5">jarring melody</a>warranted it, and any self-consciousness surrounding her lack of practice when it came to singing completely dissolved in the song’s atmosphere, intensified by the Sandman’s stringed accompaniment. Perhaps it hadn’t been the wisest choice within the confines of her musical repertoire, with too much feeling and far too much melancholy than this happy occasion warranted, not to mentioned the cut her tears loose once again when she reached the chorus for a third time. But Scarlet went with it, rolling with the punches and the swelling in her chest, secretly impressed that her voice stayed strong, that it did not give out until the very end, when the piece came to a close with a prolonged diminuendo. <br /><br />“Okay; I think you win both rounds.” Scarlet couldn’t help but laugh, wiping the tears from her cheeks before they spilled onto the plastic keys. “Bad choice of song, with my floodgates already open… I promise I am not usually this emotionally unstable.” Placing a hand on his arm, the fiery redhead seized the opportunity when he turned to look at her to steal another kiss, without even a trace of shame. “Thank you. For this… for everything.” She murmured, spinning around on the bench to face the same direction as her azure-eyed companion. “What do you say to a quiet night in? Order out, maybe a coffee on the roof? A real coffee, none of that café au lame shit.” Winking mischievously, she ran a hand through her hair. “It’s probably gotten cooler outside; we could take the long way back and cut through the playground, if you feel so inclined. It’s a lot more fun without torrential rain.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Dec 17, 2013 11:52 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The assurance of a thousand crisp memories shone behind his cerulean gaze, twinkling like bright constellations in the depths of his galaxy eyes. “You are that much and more,” he affirmed in a breathy whisper, his voice faltering beneath the weight of truth behind them. His chest constricted in what might have been a sob, but as he reached up to tuck a stray strand of crimson hair behind her ear, the pressure transformed mid-utterance into a soft laugh. The sound startled him, which coaxed forth another chuckle. When he looked up again, the resulting smile on his lips reached to touch his eyes. Tenderly, he took her hands in his and clasped them together with a squeeze. “Cliché or not, you deserve more than I’ve ever been able to give you,” he confessed, but there was hope in his expression that elevated his words from regretful to sanguine. He brought her hands to his lips, dropping a kiss on her knuckles. “But we have time now. You’re here with me. And I can make it up to you.”<br /><br />Overcome with a feeling more akin to optimism than gloom—a foreign sensation he barely recognized through the thick clouds of the past twenty-four hours—he pursed his lips and closed his eyes against another threat of tears. It was only when Scarlet’s fingers entangled in the shaggy hair at the back of his neck and brushed her mouth against his that he felt the urge subside, and he returned her kiss with as much passion as he’d had heartache. He could feel a similar mirrored emotion in the redhead as their lips moved against one another’s, slowly but nevertheless fervently, and it settled over his toiling core like the comfort of a calming blanket in the wake of a terrible cold nightmare.<br /><br />Her quiet words drew him back to the heat and humidity of the music store, but he was not willing to pull away just yet. I only wish I had found you sooner, she’d said, but Alair knew better than to yearn for the same—he had learned time after time, lifetime after lifetime, that reconnecting with his lost Mariana was never as simple as hindsight made it out to be. Had the Sandman appeared on that rooftop two months, two days, two hours earlier, their paths may not have intercepted at all, and even if they had, their mutual first impressions may never have transgressed their initial animosity. He knew better than most the power of timing, both as a master of dreams and a victim of his own repeated sorrows. But the sentiment remained as true as ever regardless of the impossibility, and the words he longed to say simply could not depart his throat: I wish you had never left.<br /><br />Scarlet’s determination once again anchored him to the present, and he came hurtling back with her suggestion to pick up the old guitar. He willingly obliged, grounding himself further by inhaling the rich scent of dust and resin, and spun back around to resume his position with his back to the plastic keys and the instrument’s neck extending outward to his left. A quick tune of the strings and he was ready to go, flashing the redheaded pianist a nod and a tentative smile. “Game on,” he told her, his teasing remark lacking the same gusto he’d sported before their alcohol-fueled video game duel. But nestled in the look he cast her was a glimmer of affection so pure that there could be little doubt as to whether he was healing over—no expression that wholesome, that genuine could have been forged without the retreat of the rough emotions that had polished it clean.<br /><br />The Sandman waited until he could recognize and predict the course of her chords and her melody to join in with his own accompaniment, and when at last he began to pluck the strings, his harmonies were so subtle and delicate that it seemed the song had never lacked them. He kept his eyes closed as he played, the music becoming part of him as it intensified. Scarlet’s voice, ringing with haunting clarity above the steady backing of the keys, reverberated in his mind in a way that reminded him of their dream-excursion to the vaulted medieval cathedral.<br /><br />Colors burst behind his eyelids in a vibrant fireworks display of raw human experience, all summoned by the magic of her words, her lyrics. Memories twisted with dreams twisted with nightmares, and for several moments, he couldn’t distinguish himself from her song. Her voice was his oxygen, the tempo his heartbeat; he caught a glimpse in one deafening blur all the lifetimes she had lived, all of those he had been a part of, and all the resulting aches within himself. Your hair was long when we first met, soared the verse, and it sent him spiraling back more years than he could count in the descent. Her hair had been long then; and so had his. He’d loved her first and would love her forever, his steadfast truth mingling with one created anew for her as their stories became irrevocably entangled.<br /><br />She may have been the one to live different lives time and time again, but so too had the years changed Alair. The history books may have forgotten their entwining stories, but the Sandman never had.<br /><br />Not even once.<br /><br />But sweet as she was, and contrary to Scarlet’s sung poetry, she had never been his downfall—for all the sorrow, all the grief, she was always the light and the good, the sunshine filtering through his ruins. He had brought defeat upon himself; the only blame that could be placed rested on his shoulders alone. Now that he had found her again, he wanted nothing more than to shield her from the smoldering desolation of what he could never quite rebuild in her absence. But the smoke was in the air, the scent clinging to him irreversibly; the dirt was beneath his nails and his knees were scraped from being dragged through the rubble. He could keep no secrets from her. She knew his pain, she had seen it overcome every inch of him that night, body and soul—and when all he wanted to do was shield her from his worst, he had no choice but to let her in if there was any hope of seeing his best. Because he was at his best when he was with her.<br /><br />His fingers knew what to do when the song came to a close, his mind catching up after a moment’s pause. The diminuendo eased away like the gentle ebb of a full moon tide. “I don’t know about that,” he told her softly, opening his eyes. He leaned over, kissing her wet cheek so lightly their skin hardly touched. “It was a beautiful song, Scarlet.” His voice was low, husky. In one swift motion, he swung the guitar to its stand on the floor, swiveling to wrap his arms around the red-haired young woman who had moved to face his direction. “There’s nothing to thank me for,” he said, kissing her forehead. “I should be thanking you. But maybe we should just call it even for now, yeah?” He smiled lightly. The look in her eyes told him she agreed, and he nodded once curtly.<br /><br />Before he stood, he leaned in close, stealing yet another slow, tender kiss witnessed by the dusty old instruments. “I could never forget you,” he whispered, pulling away just far enough to look into her eyes. “I want you to know that. I never have. I never will. I promise.” He squeezed her hands, smiled more broadly than he had in hours, and rose to his feet. Offering his hands for her to take, he tugged her to her feet and into a standing embrace with his fingers knotted at the small of her back. “You lead the way, alpha. Let’s put that ‘torrential rain’ theory to the test.” His azure eyes glittered, and he took her hand as they headed to the front of the store.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Dec 18, 2013 1:20 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">A year ago—hell, a month ago—Scarlet had hated the song. Perhaps hate was even too light a term to apply to the way she’d felt, the way it made her feel, whenever she found herself surrounded by its beautiful melancholy. First assaulted by its tune on the radio, which she could mercifully shut off, and then surrounded by Caspar’s own classical rendition on his guitar (which had never shown her any mercy), the images it had brought to mind were those which she had not fully been able to understand. Even after her musical roommate had shed light on the story of Samson and Delilah, tragic and beautiful, the haunting melody still only alluded to an ocean of feelings to which she had never been privy.<br /><br />Because, prior to Alair, Scarlet hadn’t really understood love. Not the love in the song, the very love that had given a name to the way her spirits lifted around the Sandman, with his azure eyes and infectious smile. The very idea of investing such a magnitude of your own happiness in another person, handing over something so fragile and finite as your heart, had seemed stupid. Because people were cruel, people could hurt you; people (with the exception of Cas) were out to satisfy their own needs, and they would make you think, make you feel anything that they wanted as a means to an end, with no regard to which it might reduce you. Love had seemed risky and senseless, and the young woman hadn’t missed what she had never experienced.<br /><br />Simply put, she hadn’t known what she was missing; Alair had shown her. Before either of them had even been aware, her dark-haired companion had crumbled the defensive wall surrounding her heart with his warm smile and kind eyes and comforting embraces. He’d stripped the organ bare, he had let the sentiment seep in and infect her, and suddenly so much more in life made sense to her—including the wisdom in laying past experiences to rest, and freeing herself from self-enforced restraints that she had never known existed. <br />And that abhorred song, with its lyric-heavy chords and soulful pitches, had suddenly spring from her fingers, from her vocal chords, and touched her the way she’d never thought possible, leaving her fair cheeks damp with salty tears.<br /><br />It would have required no effort on her part to allow the floodgates to open and give herself over to the sobs she had been holding back since the night before. It would have been so easy to fold herself in Alair’s solid arms, press herself into his chest and just cry until she emptied herself of this overwhelming feeling, but she wouldn’t. That was not why they were here; Alair didn’t need her tears. He needed her smile, perhaps just as badly as she needed his.<br /><br />“You think I’d let you forget me?” The redhead quipped, her lipring shifting further to the side of her face as her mouth quirked into her characteristic smirk. “I’m not going to give you the opportunity to forget me; because I’m not going anywhere, Magic Man.” <br />A telltale jingle from the front of the shop alerted them to the arrival of customers, hinting the end of their session of music and tears and smiles, just as the young woman allowed the Sandman to help her to her feet. There would be other opportunities to indulge in their duets; it went unsaid that Geoff’s doors were always open to them.<br /><br />Linking her finger’s with Alair’s, Scarlet wandered out of the orphanage with the man who had her by the heart, flashing a parting smile at Geoff so as not to interrupt the conversation he had going with someone looking to buy a used crash symbol for his drum set. Returning to the warm outdoors, the sun was quick to dry the traces of tears on her face, erasing the melancholy that had accompanied the feel with which Alair made her chest swell. The song was over, but the day was not, and her heart only beat with happiness in the closure of who they were, and the bond between them that even time and lifetimes could not sever.<br />A few turns of a few corners, no more than two extra blocks, and the chipped primary colours of the familiar playground unfolded in the middle of a pit of gravel. Lonely and unused, behind a small neighbourhood private school building that had closed several years ago, Scarlet tugged Alair playfully towards the equipment, releasing his hand so she could grab a hold of the monkey bars. <br /><br />“We used to cut through here on the way back from Cas’ gigs, when he had them down this way,” she began, swinging from one bar to the next, all the way over to the adjoining metal platform. “But we got a little too optimistic, this one time; after a few too many shots, I mean. I don’t remember, but Cas relayed a very unfortunate account of how monkey bars and vodka shots don’t mix; and I woke up with three stitches to prove it.” With a guilty half-grin, she held up her elbow, indicating a faint, white scar. “So we avoided this place, after that… I hadn’t been back since that day in the rain, when I stole your hat.”<br />Stretching her arms, the chemical redhead flexed her fingers and made her way back over to where the Sandman stood, one bar at a time, until she clung to the very last one, facing him. <br /><br />“Also… don’t go down the slide.” She cautioned with a smirk, before swinging her legs out and catching the Sandman around the waist to haul him closer, crossing her ankles at the small of his back. “You’ll get stuck. Ask Cas about that sometime if you wanna see him turn really, really red in the face.” Continuing to exert her upper body strength to keep herself suspended from the bars, Scarlet grinned to match the mischief in her eyes and stole a kiss, long and slow, from Alair’s soft lips.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Dec 18, 2013 2:13 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The Sandman found comfort in allowing the redhead to lead him back into the fresh air. He was fond of the shop owner, with his head of thick dreadlocks, welcoming demeanor, and skilled hands, but conversing with Geoff after bearing his musical heart in the back room seemed a task too monumental for his fragile nerves so soon after the performance. It was one thing to share his innermost turmoil with Scarlet; it was another thing entirely to dole such personal matters freely to relative strangers. Alair inherently trusted the repair wizard; he was generous and fair, and from the way he treated even the most downtrodden of instruments—let alone customers like the volatile redheaded young woman—he had a genuinely good soul. But not many people were privy to the Sandman’s secrets, and his songs often came too close to their revelation for his comfort.<br /><br />In this case, however, he believed there could be no mistake in the meaning of his recital. As the couple passed the counter and nodded their silent farewells, Alair caught the shop owner’s gaze and held it a beat longer than was necessary. It’s okay, each man seemed to say to the other in wordless unison; Geoff bobbed his head infinitesimally in understanding, and Sleep looked down and away in acknowledgment before pushing out the front door with the characteristic metallic jingle. Their brief conversation earlier that afternoon had been confirmed in that glance in more ways than one—not only the business projection for the orphan keyboard, but the more sentimental matter regarding the heart as well. Alair took strange comfort in their silent exchange and squeezed Scarlet’s hand.<br /><br />The afternoon had progressed to evening while they were tucked away in the forest of worn amplifiers and instruments. It was the Sandman’s favorite time of day to absorb the character of the city; while the sun dipped toward the western horizon, it shed its warm golden farewell on the odd angles of its eclectic urban architecture. Colors seemed more vibrant in its powerful saturating glow, the shadows lengthened dramatically, and the staggering heat of the day gave way to pleasant warmth that beckoned forward night’s cool air. He breathed deeply, following his companion through the labyrinth of street-level pathways until they reached the promised playground.<br /><br />He recognized the faded primary hues immediately, a smile appearing unbidden on his lips as they approached the familiar tangle of painted metal bars. Scarlet was right—it was a completely different place during clear daylight hours. No longer shrouded by curtains of torrential rain, he had a chance to study the structures’ sculptural curves and juxtaposing straight edges, his expression broadening to a grin as the young woman leapt to the monkey bars. He followed her, standing near the ladder as she made her way back towards him. Hanging suspended from the nearest support, her face was several inches above his, a challenge he met with a sudden rush of eager playfulness. He twisted towards her as she locked her ankles around his torso, a peal of warm laughter tumbling from his lips.<br /><br />“Cas must have been very drunk if you got him to go down that slide,” he quipped, the mental image of the lanky musician trapped in the confines of the covered slide providing him with the pure comic relief he needed. A guffaw shook his shoulders. “He never struck me as the type. You, on the other hand…” He reached up to wrap his arms around her neck, careful to avoid too much downward pressure with additional weight on her shoulders. “I have no trouble picturing your shenanigans here. Maybe because I witnessed them. Mmm.” She locked him in a kiss, and he smiled against her lips.<br /><br />Her tender kiss stopped him for only so long, however. With a careful but decidedly mischievous smirk—indicative that he was returning to the ease of his old self—he rose to his toes and snaked his hands upward, jumping slightly to catch the same bar held by the redhead. “This could get interesting,” he announced, suspending himself with one hand while the other reached across to catch the next support through the space above her head. One grip remained next to Scarlet’s, and the other faced away—they hung there, a haphazard tangle of swinging arms and limbs, until the Sandman leaned his head sideways to steal a long kiss on her cheek. Then, like a schoolboy embarrassed of his bold actions, he took off down the length of the monkey bars and landed lithely on the far metal platform. He had to pull his knees towards his chest to allow his feet to hit the ledge, but he pulled himself up with feline grace nevertheless.<br /><br />“Catch me if you can,” he taunted, sending her a wink before taking off across the adjacent platforms, a blur of motion between the sun-blanched supports of the play structure. “What article of clothing are you gonna steal from me this time?” he taunted breathlessly. "We wouldn't want to be obscene…"</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Dec 18, 2013 3:20 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Hey, I didn’t get Cas to do anything: he thought it was a perfectly good idea, all on his own!” Scarlet laughed at the memory—it really had been as funny as Alair probably imagined it—and gently squeezed Alair’s waist with her thighs as he leaned into the kiss. When they parted, she quickly added, “But yeah; he was pretty fucking drunk. I mean, not drunk enough that I had to haul his ass up several flights of stairs to get him home, unlike someone I know, with a taste for absinthe… but still pretty drunk.” The memory still stood out to her as a positive one; even though it had marked the beginning of Caspar’s infatuation with Marissa. Even though he hadn’t come home that night, and had hardly been home at all, ever since, it marked the beginning of her bond with Alair.<br />In a lot of ways, it had marked the beginning of the rest of her life.<br /><br />When that familiar grin crossed Alair’s face then, full of the playful impishness that had begun to grow on her from the very beginning, the redhead furrowed her eyebrows in curiosity, wondering what it was he intended. Whatever it was, she didn’t care; he was smiling, he was having fun, he was happy. And that was all she wanted. “Hey! Careful, there!” She laughed, when their arms were criss-crossed like two links in a chain. “If you make me fall and I need stitches again, I swear I will kick your ass.” Which, of course, was impossible; he was taller than her and stronger than her. But it was still a fun threat to make.<br /><br />The challenge was on as soon as he began to climb away from her, two supports at a time, reaching the platform at the other end in less than half the time it had taken the fiery redhead. Wrinkling her nose, Scarlet tugged on her lipring with her front teeth, and smirked. “It is on!” She laughed, before swinging her way back over to the fleeing Sandman, who had almost made it all the way to the other side of the equipment by the time her feet hit the sheet of metal at the end of the bars. “Hey, I can play it G-rated!” She called, her lithe body climbing past the plastic tic-tac-toe game on one of the rusted inner walls. “I’ll just make reservations to steal whatever article I want later on, when we’re not in the public eye. Really, Magic Man, it would’ve been safer for you just to wear your hat.” Which, incidentally, she totally intended to steal again, the moment the Sandman took it out of hiding.<br /><br />While smaller and not as strong, Scarlet was quick on her feet, and agile enough to use the rusted walls and peeling metallic poles and dented steps to her utmost advantage. As a result, she managed to clear the distance between the two of them in a matter of minutes, her fingers grazing the soft fabric of his V-neck a tantalizing handful of times, and missing only by a fraction of a second. But finally, somewhere towards the bottom half of the station with a squeaky ship’s steering wheel, the tip of her finger managed to hook into one of the belt loops on the Sandman’s jeans, giving her the opportunity to haul him backwards while he made to climb a ladder up toward a higher platform. The movement was so quick and abrupt that it not only threw off Alair’s balance, but Scarlet’s as well. As a result, the redhead was the first to fall onto the peripherated metal flooring of the equipment, cushioning the impact of the Sandman as he quickly followed suit. <br /><br />A low groan reverberated in the young woman’s chest cavity, and she reached behind her to rub at her lower back, were her tailbone had made painful contact with the hard ship’s steering wheel. “Talk about a pain in the ass…” She complained, all the while smiling, even with the entirety of the Sandman’s weight in her lap, for once. Hey, at least she hadn't ended up requiring more stitches; bruises, she could deal with. “I’d apologize for the tumble, but believe me when I say it hurt me more than it hurt you.”<br />Snaking her arms around his waist, Scarlet rested her chin on her blue-eyed companion’s shoulder, linking her fingers together just below his chest, and with a triumphant sort of chuckle, she kissed his cheek and asked: “So… pretty sure I win. What do I get, Magic Man?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Dec 19, 2013 1:23 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">With the rush of pleasantly warm summer wind raking its fingers through his hair, the golden smile of the setting sun, and the fresh peals of mellifluous laughter, Alair could almost forget the staggering emotional pain he had endured for the past twenty-four hours. The playground was a space that held only positive bearing in his very recent memory, and for that alone he was infinitely grateful. Despite the pouring rain during their last visit to the tangled oasis, and despite Scarlet’s gleeful insistence upon ruining a newly-purchased hat, they had chased one another then in blissful fugue. Hindsight provided the clarity to see that in spite of their playful antics, regardless of the physical direction they had taken that day, the redhead and the blue-eyed Sandman had always been running towards each other.<br /><br />The realization brought a tightness to his chest that had nothing to do with previous grief. As he leapt from one platform to another, his quick footsteps a staccato rhythm that reverberated brightly from the surrounding buildings, he found himself laughing between gulps of air. The old saying about the blindness of love was eerily accurate when it came to he and Scarlet. They had belonged to one another since the very beginning, and the fact that it had taken them so long to recognize it—to see the glowing piece of themselves that dwelled within the other—was only a comedic testament to their individual stubbornness. It was no longer of consequence to whom Scarlet’s soul had belonged in the past; she was his everything in the here and now and the foreseeable future. That was what mattered, and nothing else.<br /><br />He scrambled across the play equipment until he reached the last of the platforms, leaping from its modest height to land solidly on the ground. He propelled himself around the swing set, knocking the suspended seats by their chains in hopes that their asymmetric motion might deter his pursuant as he jogged around to the opposite side. It wasn’t long before his hopes were dashed, however, and with a shout of mock terror he leapt from her reach and headed back to the taller structures. He zipped past the plastic tic-tac-toe set, climbing higher. His heart drummed rapidly behind his ribs, but it was not solely the physical activity that set it racing; he was, though he was not yet ready to consciously acknowledge it, happy.<br /><br />“Just my hat?” he called back teasingly, making his way across the monkey bars two supports at a time. He grinned at her wickedly across the gap now between them, planting his hands victoriously on his hips as he waited for her to traverse the broad space. He kept his pause a beat too long, however, and soon found himself genuinely trying to keep away from the fiery demon in his wake—a tough feat in which he succeeded until, disastrously, he did not.<br /><br />The word that passed his lips as he fell backward toward the metal platform was not at all appropriate for children’s ears. A moment of panic swept through him at the sensation of tumbling off-balance; the knowledge that the smaller, lighter Scarlet was behind him only increased his split-second anxiety, and he tried futilely to catch his fall before he crushed her slender frame. Though he managed to throw back his arm in time to absorb some of the shock of impact, his palm slapping the metal to their side, he cringed when he felt the full force of his weight crash uncontrollably into his companion.<br /><br />“Fuck,” he repeated loudly. “Are you okay?” At his demand, his blue eyes clouded with worry. Her non-answer inspired a frown, but as she snaked her hands around his waist and rested her head on his shoulder, his expression dissolved to something more neutral. “You win only because you get the sympathy vote,” he told her, tipping his head back and planting a tender kiss against her cheek. The Sandman reached up and covered her hands with his own, pressing them against his ribcage as his pulse slowly returned to its regular, more leisurely pace. A tiny smile upturned the corners of his lips.<br /><br />He rose to his feet, freeing her of his weight, and turned to offer her a hand. “Sorry to flatten you, even if it was your fault,” he said mildly, tugging her up. But instead of folding her into another embrace, he held her at arm’s length. With a mischievous smirk, one that perhaps betrayed his intentions, he placed two fingers against her lips, then leaned in to press his mouth against his own knuckles. “Actually,” he whispered, pulling away just far enough to speak, “since we’re a thing now, I don’t think we’ll be needing these…” He moved his fingers from her lips to her chin, where he tilted her head slightly upward. Free of the silly barrier that hearkened back to their first heart-filled experience on the playground, he kissed her and surfaced with a chuckle.<br /><br />“There might be more where that came from," he said with a wink, making towards the ladder to climb to the ground (since the slide was apparently not an option). "One of the many perks of being a thing."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Dec 19, 2013 4:08 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Hey, now.” Scarlet’s lips turned down in a mock frown at the expletive that Alair unleashed mid-fall. “If I’m not allowed to go stealing any articles of clothing in this setting, you can’t go around swearing like a sailor on a playground. Think of the children, Alair!” And, of course, there were none; the only occupants of the playground were the Sandman and his companion with the fire-truck red hair, neither of whom were particularly inclined to act their age at the given moment. They were having fun, they were free, and they were together; and that combination did not yield a couple of responsible adults.<br /><br />Lower back throbbing from where she’d connected directly with the stupid fake ship’s wheel, the young woman did not hesitate to take the Sandman’s hand and allow him to haul her to her feet, suppressing a groan as her muscles pulled and straightened as she rose to her full height. “To hell with a sympathy vote,” she scoffed, wrinkling her nose. “You ran, I chased, and I caught you, fair and…”<br />Two soft fingers pressed to her lips cut her short, and before Scarlet realized what was happening, his kiss transported her mind back to that day in the rain. She’d stolen his hat, he had made chase, and the running joke that entailed the two of them being a ‘thing’ had led to the almost kiss. That very gesture, teasing though without any malice, had stood out in her mind until the day that he had kissed her for real, in the cramped little space of Geoff’s Orphanage.<br /><br />Today was meaningful for a lot of reasons: for not only was it truly the first day of the rest of their lives, the first authentic day of them, but revisiting these small steps towards their cohesion as two halves of the same heart had provided the both of them with a therapeutic atmosphere. Alair was getting better; he was smiling, he was laughing, he was teasing, and returning to himself again. And Scarlet, who hadn’t thought she’d been in need of the cathartic effects of music or making use of playground equipment that was clearly not designed for adult bodies, felt inexplicably lighter, more at ease. Like a burden she hadn’t even realized she’d been bearing had been lifted from her shoulders, allowing her to stand taller and walk with more of a spring in her step.<br />Perhaps it was all because Alair had never truly been bearing his pain alone; and if their separation had been the source of his pain, then it was only logical that their healing was not mutually exclusive.<br /><br />With an impish twinkle in her blue eyes, Scarlet kissed his two fingers in the aftermath, almost as if to spite them. “Face it: we were basically a thing from the morning that I went all reverse Freddie Krueger on you and tried to kill you in my dreams.” She quipped, and instead of following him down the ladder, she wrapped her body around a tall metal pole, sliding downward in a single smooth motion until her feet hit the gravel, beating him to it by seconds. “Which, you know, could have totally been avoided if you’d bothered to tell me you were all buddy-buddy with my roommate from the get-go.”<br /><br />The fiery redhead slipped her arm around the blue-eyed Sandman’s waist when his feet touched the ground and he straightened, leading the way off the lonely, abandoned playground and towards the sidewalk again. Were in not for the ache in her lower back that made even walking without grimacing at each step a challenge, she might have insisted they prolong their shenanigans on the rusted equipment, but the decision to return to the apartment appeared to be one that was silently mutual. Scarlet should have picked up long ago on the way their very body language complimented one another, how some things were fine remaining unsaid, without losing any meaning or context. You knew you belonged with someone when you found yourself able to read their silences.<br /><br />“What do you say I spare you my cooking and we order a pizza tonight?” She suggested, as they turned the corner and were met with the familiar tall, grey rectangle that was the apartment complex. “Your choice of toppings, on the condition that one of them isn’t anchovies.”<br />Climbing the four flights of stairs up to the apartment had never been a daunting task for Scarlet, not even with arms full of heavy groceries or a massive bag of laundry. But with a bruise forming near her tailbone, aching every time she picked up her knees, she came very close to complaining aloud, and refrained only because she refused to have Alair feel bad or guilty when it had been a result of her own reckless actions.<br /><br />On unlocking and entering the quiet abode, however, she did not refrain from walking casually to the freezer and finding an ice pack, which she promptly pressed to her lower back. Before the Sandman could make a remark, she held up a hand and quickly declared, “No; you are not allowed to feel bad or make fun of the fact that I fell on my ass. That would be way too cheap a shot.” Scarlet grinned sheepishly, straining to stand on her toes and kiss his cheek, before handing him a small notebook full of important and frequently used phone numbers. “The closest pizza place is the fifth number down, if you’d care to do the honours. I'll go find another awful movie to expose you to.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Dec 20, 2013 1:22 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair playfully bumped into her side as they walked back towards the flat. “You wouldn’t have had it any other way, and you know it,” he told her with mock offense. It was almost comical, thinking back to the day when she had stumbled upon him in her living room, playing his guitar with her lanky roommate after their violent confrontation in dreamland. She was absolutely right, of course; they had been an item from the get-go, and the fact that it had taken their conscious recognition so long to catch up only made the recollection all the more amusing. “Honestly, I’m surprised Cas never mentioned me to you. I mean, I’m me. Who wouldn’t brag about knowing the one and only Sandman?” He gave her hand an affectionate squeeze.<br /><br />He followed Scarlet into the familiar building with a quick look in either direction down the deserted street—a subconscious effort to check for creeps like Devon Saunders who might be lurking about. Greeted by little more than a passing car with a burnt-out headlight puttering down the empty avenue, he tugged the door closed behind them and ascended the four flights with his companion in tow.<br /><br />Earlier that day, the shattered Sandman had been desperate to escape the confines of the redhead’s apartment. The small rooms and low ceilings that had always been cozy rather than oppressive no longer seemed welcoming in the rising heat of the day. In the course of the long, cool night, the modest city living space had begun to press in on him like prison walls, trapping him in a den filled with the newly-freed ghosts of his own memories. He had agreed to Scarlet’s suggestion to leave without a moment’s hesitation, knowing that even if the fresh air itself did not aid in his recovery, the distance between himself and the flat certainly would.<br /><br />A flutter of anticipation swelled in his chest as she unlocked the door. As he stepped across the threshold, he breathed a sigh of relief heavier than he had known he was harboring. He had little time to contemplate his newfound solace, however, before the young woman was striding away from him and into the kitchen, returning with an ice pack pressed to her lower back. He furrowed his brow. Having remained oblivious to the extent of her pain until that moment, he flushed, furious with himself for being too wrapped up in his own reservations to have noticed sooner. “Another perk of being a thing with Sleep,” he said slyly, ignoring her attempts to silence him, “is this.” As she stretched up to plant a kiss on his cheek, he wrapped an arm around her and placed his palm solidly against her tailbone. “Anesthesia. Sort of,” he told her with a grin, granting her a peck on the forehead. “I promise I won’t say anything about being a pain in the…” He paused, then allowed his hand to stray downward to her rear, patting it once in place of the word ass.<br /><br />With a chuckle, he stepped back, perusing the numbers in the notebook she handed him. As she disappeared into the living room to select the evening’s visual entertainment, Alair fished his phone from his pocket and peered at the list with amusement. Before he dialed the fifth number down per Scarlet’s instructions, however, he stopped, struck suddenly with a better idea. He returned the device to his pocket and headed out to the living room.<br /><br />When the redhead asked if he’d completed his task, he grinned and nodded, stepping up quickly behind her and wrapping his arms around her middle while she continued to peruse the shelf of disks. “Scouts honor, no anchovies,” he promised, grasping her upper arms and turning her back around to face him. “Now,” he continued mischievously, draping one hand on either of her shoulders, “close your eyes.”<br /><br />She did as he instructed, and he soon followed suit. There was a rush of wind, a sudden chill, and then an atmosphere of pleasant humid warmth that surrounded them from all sides.<br /><br />“Okay. Open,” the Sandman whispered, his lips suddenly against her hair. He held her once again from behind, wrapping his arms tightly around her middle as he stooped to rest his chin on her shoulder. “What do you think?”<br /><br />The panorama that stretched before them was so entirely unlike Washington, D.C. that the Sandman had to stifle a startled laugh. He had been prepared for the change, but the difference between American and European cityscapes never failed to strike awe in him anew. The sky above was mostly clear—a soft shade of navy-black interrupted by a handful of low-slung clouds that glowed with the pink and gold gleam of Venice nightlife. From their perch on the flat stucco rooftop, the city’s labyrinth of well-used canals twinkled vibrantly with reflected light. A distant cacophony of music from a hundred sources floated on the soft saline breeze, and below, a man shouted angrily in Italian at a group of noisy teenagers shuffling past.<br /><br />“Venice might not be the fifth number down, exactly,” the Sandman admitted casually, “but it is the best. And we're still not cooking, so it counts, right?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Dec 20, 2013 2:32 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">With the wound on her hand no more than a distant memory now, having long since closed over and scarred, and the pain fading with the passage of time, and that minor burn she had acquired the other day having healed, Alair’s unique ability to interfere with pain thresholds and the way the mind subconsciously interpreted how much something hurt had completely slipped her mind. Feeling the pressure of his fingers on her back, she moved the frozen pack of ice and set it on the counter, sighing a breath of slow relief as the ache dulled almost instantaneously.<br /><br />“I have to say, that is a really convenient perk, given how fucking prone I am to hurting myself,” she commented with a slow smile, the corner of her mouth quirking into a grin, accompanied by a slight scrunch of her nose when his helpful hand wandered. “Oh. Cute. Really cute, Alair.” But she couldn’t even bring herself to roll her eyes, because she was too relieved in the absence of suffering the pain of a bad bruise, and instead just brushed her lips against his in a featherlight kiss.<br /><br />Leaving the Sandman to do the honours of phoning in a pizza, the fiery redhead headed to the living room to browse her and Caspar’s combined collection of terrible movies. For the past five years, Friday night had fallen into the tradition of being reserved for such movies, when the lanky musician did not have other commitments. Part of her was surprised to find that she had taken the transition so well, not feeling much nostalgia for her bond with her roommate; he was moving on, and she… She had found where she belonged. Or, more specifically, to whom she belonged.<br />And she was more than content to sit back and waste time on these awful movies with Alair. In fact, were she in a position where she would have to choose… This is how she’d want it to be.<br /><br />Her indecision, as it turned out, was notorious this Friday night, and by the time the Sandman joined her in front of the bookcase full of DVDs, slipping his arms around her middle, she had already chosen and put back a total of five movies. They were all ‘bad’, in their own way, but everyone had their own taste and preference in what constituted as a tolerable sort of ‘bad’, and she was still getting to know Alair’s taste in particularly terrible movies. Certainly, she felt he wouldn’t have cared either way, were it an installment of Twilight or another terrible subtitled masterpiece from Japan, and yet felt oddly self-conscious about what she chose to show him. His happiness had mattered before, but given the delicate nature of the situation—that Alair was finally coming back to himself, after what had transgressed during the pre-dawn hours of the day in this very living room—she was terrified that the slightest mishap might break the spell. And that would break her heart.<br /><br />“Why don’t I feel inclined to trust your ‘Scout’s honour’,” Scarlet teased, giving his hands a squeeze. “Have you ever even been a Scout, Magic Man?”<br />Before she was even finished asking, Alair had spun her around, moving his hands from her middle to rest on the downward curve of her shoulders. Not only was the request abrupt, but it was highly suspicious, and the redhead narrowed her eyes to mirror the sentiment. “What exactly are you up to, Sandman?”<br /><br />But, for better or for worse, the young woman trusted him. And no sooner did she voice her wariness that she shut her eyes, turning her mouth contemplatively to the side. It was the sudden breeze on her face as the subtle drop in humidity that finally made her eyelids part again, and when they did, Maryana Aleksei was left completely breathless, in every sense of the word.<br /><br />“This… what is…” She couldn’t piece a sentence together, but judging by the qualitative difference in language, the obvious fact remained that she was A) no longer standing in her apartment, and B) was more than likely no longer standing in D.C. “Am I dreaming? So help me, Alair, if you got crafty with that pixie dust of yours…” But the crimson tresses that hung over her shoulders, billowing gently in the exotic breeze, was a testament to reality: in her dreams, Scarlet’s hair was its natural colour, a non-descript shade of light brown.<br /><br />Venice. The word that passed the Sandman’s lips sounded as surreal as what surrounded them, and in spite of all of the evidence contrary to the skepticism of her mind, the young woman could hardly believe it. “Did you… Are you fucking kidding me? You took us to Venice?”<br />It should not have come as such a surprise to her. Alair was more than capable of disappearing and manifesting wherever he wanted, whenever he pleased; he had demonstrated such on a number of occasions, and yet her imagination had never dared to venture beyond that feverish afternoon on the rooftop across from her apartment complex. Truth be told, the whole world was at his fingertips… And he now chose to share it with her.<br /><br />There truly was no reaction appropriate enough to express her wonderment and gratitude, so the best that the shocked redhead could do was turn and stand on her toes, hooking one hand across the back of his neck and pressing the other over his heart as she monopolized his attention and lips with a long kiss, so extended that she was forced to break apart only when her calves began to cramp. “Something tells me you didn’t phone in that pizza.” She laughed, biting her lower lip to stave off tears: no more crying. Not in sadness or happiness or complete and utter bewilderment. “But yeah… I guess it still counts as not cooking. You have a place in mind? And… do you even speak Italian?” The question hadn’t seemed stupid until the words had passed her lips. Shaking her head, she amended with, “Nevermind; if you speak Mandarin and understand Japanese without the subtitles, I guess Italian probably isn’t much of a stretch.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Dec 20, 2013 3:21 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Venice had always held a special place in Alair’s heart. It was one of his very favorite cities in Europe, a sprawling expanse of waterways and cobblestones tucked cozily together on a Mediterranean island to the east of the mainland. He was drawn to its character which, not unlike himself, was formed on a basis of inarguable contradiction—the way land met sea, water met stone, culture met conservation, old met new. It was the pinnacle of Italia in just as many ways as it wasn’t. The Sandman had paid its shores countless visits over the course of his lengthy lifetime, but this was the first time in many years he had shared the gift of its atmosphere with another.<br /><br />Though he had known the city since its ancient inception, Alair was of the controversial mindset that it was, in 2013, the best that it had ever been. Its physical foundations may have begun to crumble after centuries of aquatic erosion, and it may have been overrun with foreign tourists during key seasons throughout the year, but the Sandman’s unconditional love for the thriving urban island had never faded. Regardless of his personal past there—and, perhaps more importantly, the part of his past that included one of Scarlet’s prior manifestations—he was overjoyed to introduce the fiery redhead to the unique and elusive spirit that was Venice’s very own.<br /><br />Scarlet’s long kiss allowed him to lose himself further in the present moment, inhaling the intoxicating perfume of the young woman’s skin as it mingled with the spicy, vaguely watery aroma that drifted up from the canals to their perch on the unnamed roof. The energy required to transport not one, but two living beings so great a distance was immense, but at the mercy of Scarlet’s velvet lips and loving touch he was oblivious to the effects his snap decision had taken on his physical body. His hands wandered from her waist to her neck, where he gently cradled her chin as their mouths tenderly danced with one another. “Hey,” he breathed, pulling away only when she lowered herself back to her heels, “you’re supposed to be enjoying the view. That view.” Extending an arm that he then wrapped around her shoulders, he gestured to the glittering panorama of pointed archways, narrow windows, and Byzantine spires.<br /><br />“If you don’t want to be here, I can take us back,” he told her teasingly, wrinkling his nose in mock protest. “But it just so happens that we’re standing on top of one of my favorite pizzerias in Northern Italia. It’s like…reverse delivery.” His azure eyes sparkled, and he beckoned for her to follow as he made his way to a staircase tacked on to the side of the building. As they made their way to street level, the scent of baking bread, basil, and oregano combined into the familiar cologne he knew and loved of the district nearest the Rialto Bridge. He paused before they reached the cobblestones.<br /><br />“Wait…” he said knowingly, holding up a finger in anticipation. Sure enough, a familiar female voice pierced the night, barking orders at whatever unfortunate intern she’d taken under her wing. “That’s Mama Zola,” he explained to Scarlet in hushed tones, unable to keep the grin from his face as the middle-aged woman’s voice spewed words unfit for sailors’ ears. “Come on.”<br /><br />He grabbed Scarlet’s hand and pulled her to the street-facing façade, the front of which had been opened completely to the late summer air. A wiry female with silvery streaks through her thick ebony hair flitted back and forth from an enormous kitchen, her stained apron knotted twice around her uncharacteristically tiny middle. Her gruff voice was far louder and meaner than anyone would have guessed based on her slight appearance, but as soon as her gaze settled on her dark-haired, blue-eyed guest, her creased face lit up in delighted surprise. Her ferocity dissolved instantly with a shout of recognition, and the rapid Italian that followed was smooth and kind with motherly affection.<br /><br />“Look who waltzes in unannounced!” she exclaimed excitedly in Italian, swatting Alair’s shoulder with the back of her hand as he approached. “I thought I told you to keep in touch. Where have you been? And you look exhausted!”<br /><br />The Sandman shook his head and grinned. “Always the charmer, Zola. It’s good to see you too.” Glancing to Scarlet, he cleared his throat. “Zola,” he introduced in English, “this is my girlfriend, Scarlet. Scarlet, meet Zola. She makes the best tomato sauce in Venice.”<br /><br />“Scarlatto,” the woman said, her smirk not unlike one that would be worn by Sleep. Her dark eyes swept up and down the redhead’s form twice, appraisingly. “I see our Alair has finally roped himself a girl. I see, I see!” Though her English was heavily accented, her genuine sentiment managed still to shine through. “Needs to eat, I think. Skinny.”<br /><br />“You’re one to talk, Zola.” Alair beamed. “We’re not in town for long, sfortunatamente, unfortunately,” he said with a wince, anticipating a second gentle slap from Zola’s small hand. “But we would like a little something to eat. Chef’s choice, hold the acciughe.” He winked at Scarlet and squeezed her hand. “Anchovies,” he whispered in translation, nudging her arm playfully.<br /><br />The short woman nodded once in approval, then clapped her hands with impressive volume as she turned back to the kitchens. One shout from her and her kitchen lackeys were sent scurrying. Alair gestured to a table on the front patio, one that overlooked the minor canal on the opposite side of the pizzeria. “Too much?” he asked, arching his brows as they took their seats to indicate the entire Venetian experience. “We can always take it to-go. I guarantee we’d be the only ones in D.C. with pizza this hot and authentic.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  wide awake from looking back </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Dec 20, 2013 3:31 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The only exposure to Venice with which Scarlet was familiar had never stimulated the young woman’s five senses, the way that actually being there did. There was only so much you could take away from books and movies and the Photoshopped pictures that you found in magazines, and she now saw that none of it really did the city justice. The colours alone, that backdrop of clouds against a darkening evening sky, the beiges and pinks and oranges of the cobblestones and bricks, the aquamarine of the water in the canals that glistened like a gem in the fading daylight. And the smells; that spicy, heady fragrance that could only signify that something delicious was being cooked nearby, sharper and somehow more distinct than what wafted from the pizzerias back in Washington.<br /><br />“Take us back?” Scarlet’s voice rose a pitch on incredulity alone, her nose scrunching into an expression of displeasure. “No fucking way—don’t even joke about it. I mean, Venice… I am in fucking Venice!”<br />Scarlet was far from what one would consider worldly or well-traveled; in fact, she really couldn’t recall any road trips or visits out of D.C, let alone out of the state itself. Back before she’d believed that nothing was impossible (which hadn’t been all too long ago, come to think of it), the only wild getaway that had crossed her mind was the possibility of convincing Caspar to someday accompany her elsewhere in the country, but not beyond the freaking continent. The surrealism of it made her feel so giddy that she couldn’t refrain from giggling.<br /><br />Lacing her fingers through Alair’s, the fiery redhead breathed a wistful sigh at the horizon that unfolded in front of her. It was a strange sort of melancholy, finally realizing just what you had been missing all of your life, without ever so much as daring that you might see it. “Alair… fuck, I don’t even know what to say. Can I take a rain check on heartfelt, tearful words of gratitude? I think the both of us have cried enough to day to suffice for… well, forever.”<br /><br />Following the Sandman down the steps, never further than arm’s reach (just for her own security), she was granted a new perspective of the bridge that she had seen from the roof, surprised to find it was much smaller than the skyward view had portrayed. “Mmm… does all of Italy smell like this? Or just Vennice?” She inquired, just before Alair prompted her to quiet down. Her eyebrows knitted together in concern. “What? Is something wrong?”<br />The question was answered by the authoritative and rather abrasive female voice that cut through the afternoon din, bearing such an edge that it made Scarlet wince when it fell upon her ears.<br /><br />“What in the world… Who—or what—exactly is Mama Zola? Do I even want to find out?” Given Alair’s answer, the smirk on his face and the fact that he beckoned her onward with a firm but gentle hold of her hand, it must have been safer than she thought. Then again, Italian was as foreign a language to her as any, and it was entirely possible that the dramatic intonation of its rolling Rs was simply characteristic of its semantics and lexicon. For all she knew, the person shouting could be incredibly happy.<br /><br />As it turned out, she was half-correct. Mama Zola wore a scowl on her face, until her dark eyes alighted on Alair, drawing a smile on her mouth (with which Scarlet could totally empathize; simply being around the Sandman made her smile, as well). As Alair introduced the two, Scarlet—at an almost complete loss for words—simply defaulted to extending her hand to the wiry, fiery woman. “Um, hi…” But Zola was too preoccupied in taking in the redhead’s lithe form with a critical eye. The young woman flushed at the comment, and very near bordered on a retort, but was guided away by the Sandman’s gentle hand towards the patio, where they took a seat at a wrought iron table set.<br /><br />“Did she seriously just call me skinny?” Scarlet bristled as she took a seat, self-consciously wrapping her arms around her small chest. “I mean, look at her; she freaking disappears if she turns sideways. I am not skinny. Seriously, how do you meet these people.”<br />But she was hungry, and the smell of the restaurant persuaded her to do anything but leave, even with a crazy waif of an Italian woman judging her aesthetic qualities (or lack thereof). Sighing slowly, the redhead relaxed her arms and shook her hair over her shoulders. “You don’t go to fucking Italy to buy a pizza and bring it back to America, Magic Man. I want the full experience. Even if that woman is completely whacko.”<br /><br />Scarlet reached for Alair’s hand, giving it an affectionate squeeze before rising from her seat again, nervously adjusting the skirt of her sundress. “Be right back—where are the washrooms here? If this is, like, a bona fide date, I need to double check to make sure I look good enough.” She winked playfully in his direction and turned, pausing mid-step to glance meekly over her shoulder and add, “I’m not that skinny, right?”<br /><br />While the young woman could read nothing in Italian, fortunately the signs designating male and female washrooms were relatively universal, and she had no trouble finding it. One glance in the mirror confirmed she looked passable, with the exception of her hair looking a little windswept (which, in all honesty, rather suited her face), and she hadn’t exactly planned to pack make-up to touch up her eyeliner. So she to leave after the short excursion to the mirror, stepping out of the washroom not a moment later, and nearly jumped out of her skin when she came face to face with the terrifying little Italian woman.<br /><br />“Your hair; very eye-catching,” Zola drawled in her thick accent, reaching out to take a tress of Scarlet’s fire-engine red hair casually between her fingers. “But girls like you… Girls who change their hair to incredible colours, girls who paint their faces very extreme, who put holes and jewels in their eyebrows and noses and lips, many do not do it to draw attention. They change their hair and their faces to hide, to distract from what they don’t want world to see.” Letting the tress of hair drop from her fingers, the tiny Italian woman leaned towards Scarlet, her face completely (terrifyingly, devoid of emotion), and said, “What do you hide, Scarlatto? And do you hide it from Alair?”<br /><br />In a matter of minutes, the rapport had gone from distantly uncomfortable to up-close and personal creepy, such that Scarlet could only stare in stunned silence, before at last her feet remembered how to move and she hurried past Zola. That woman made her a whole new level of uneasy, and while it was probable that her casual affection for Alair possibly made her overprotective of the Sandman, the chemical redhead couldn’t help but wonder if she was aware of more than she let on. There were people like Erika in the world, who could read a person based on their ‘auras’ alone; anything was possible.<br /><br />Deciding not to let on about that particularly unnerving exchange, Scarlet took a seat across from Alair again, just in time for positively delicious-smelling thin crust pizza to arrive. “Good lord,” she breathed, grabbing a piece with a pair of tongs and dragging it onto an attractive stonewash plate. “If this tastes as good as it smells, Sandman, then this venture was totally worth it.”</div></div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-249</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-248</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 21:56:21 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Sun Sep 29, 2013 10:22 pmby AstrophysicistThe Shenandoah Mountains, though not quite so impressive in height or breadth as the Rocky Mountains two thousand miles to the west, was one...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p>Posted: <strong>Sun Sep 29, 2013 10:22 pm</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The Shenandoah Mountains, though not quite so impressive in height or breadth as the Rocky Mountains two thousand miles to the west, was one of the most beautiful ranges in the country. Preluded by rolling hills that gained momentum inland from the flatlands leading to the sea to the east, their peaks rose high and numerous from an otherwise unassuming landscape. Nestled between their tallest points were deep narrow valleys through which winding rivers flowed. And rather than craggy cliffsides with rocky outcroppings, the slopes were blanketed in dense old forests, the majority of which had never been explored by humans on foot.<br /><br />It was the ideal time of year to hold a music festival in the park; the weather of late summer brought pleasantly warm days and chilly nights in the higher elevations, with the deciduous trees just barely beginning their autumn shift in color. Alair had seen the Shenandoahs before, but he had never before had the opportunity to explore them in detail. He was familiar with camping, familiar with the outdoors, familiar with short-term survival in the wild (at least for him, whose physical needs could generally be ignored longer than most), and he could think of no one he would rather share such an excursion with than the feisty red-haired city girl he’d grown recently to adore.<br /><br />He smirked when she took his lower lip between her teeth, narrowing his eyes playfully. “Real camping,” he repeated in affirmation, his excitement shining in his blue eyes. “I’ve got us covered. Including the all-important knowledge of how to build kick-ass, authentic s’mores over a kick-ass, authentic campfire. You have had a s’more, right?” He laughed, wrapping his good arm around her and giving her an affectionate squeeze. “I won’t argue with you on the coffee and grub front. I think the leprechaun juice went straight to my bloodstream.”<br /><br />Neither of them could argue with that. When Scarlet relinquished her grip of him, he swayed a little, steadying himself with his left hand on the kitchen counter. He laughed, apparently all too aware of his current state of pleasant inebriation. Just as any other human, his empty belly had done him no favors that morning in terms of warding off tipsiness. Pancakes would hit the spot. Despite his stammered offers to help prepare the late breakfast, the redhead banished him from the kitchen—and he reluctantly obeyed, retreating back to the living room where the game sat in pause, asking silently if he wanted to try again.<br /><br />As it turned out, that was precisely what he wanted to do. He left it in two-player mode and grabbed his controller, this time experimenting—with very little grace—with incorporating his right hand. It was easier without the bandage, but it was still a little painful; healing quickly often meant more intense pain in the shorter duration of the injury. Alair persisted, however, and after a few more rounds he had improved his performance only enough to avoid one or two levels of humiliation. He was frowning childishly when she returned with the wooden tray, and it was clear in the way he did not hesitate to put down the controller that he had had quite enough of his own lackluster execution.<br /><br />“Aside from the smell of melted plastic—or whatever that is—I gotta say I’m impressed,” he teased, sitting back on the couch and resting the tray across his lap. He sliced into the fluffy stack and dipped the large bite in syrup. “Jeez, Scarlet,” he said between bites, “I guess French toast was like your fuckin’ gateway drug into culinary land. These are pretty good.” He nudged her side, his expression falling when he caught sight of the cloth draped over her hand. “What’s up with that?” he asked, concerned. “You okay?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Sep 29, 2013 11:24 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Oh, bite me.” Scarlet wrinkled her nose and lightly whacked his good shoulder in response to his comment about smelling ‘burning plastic’. “I didn’t burn plastic, okay? In fact, I didn’t burn anything except for myself.” The confession brought a shade of colour to her face. She hadn’t planned on admitting to it, although the cloth draped over her wrist was a bit of a giveaway. “Don’t worry about it; it’s fine, so long as I keep it cool. I already told you, burning myself is kind of a given when I’m around hot stoves. I think my skin has grown used to it… Would you believe me if I said I was actually improving?”<br /><br />It wasn’t a big deal; it wasn’t even all that painful (although her pain tolerance was decidedly high), so why did it bother her so much? Scarlet had never cared about these things around Caspar. If he thought she was a culinary disaster, so what? She didn’t cook for him, and when she did, she didn’t really care about the way it looked or tasted, or even what he thought of it. But she had never really been inclined to impress Caspar; sure, he was important to her, but not in the same way that she discovered Alair was. Not in a way that made his opinion of her matter more than anyone else’s… As a result, a simple mishap such as a burn made her worried that she really did colour herself as a klutz, and that the impression would remain in the Sandman’s mind.<br /><br />So in an attempt to change the subject, Scarlet turned her attention to the Sandman’s injured arm after polishing off one of her own pancakes. “You weren’t using that arm to game with, were you? Because just because the bandages are off doesn’t mean you can go all out with it, Sandman. Those stitches are still in your skin, and they can still tear, and infection can still set in. Don’t make me go all ‘mom’ on you.” It was still uncanny, the way the skin had knitted together so quickly, leaving nothing but a healing pink like directly beneath the dark sutures. Did all supernatural embodiments of abstract concepts heal ten times more quickly than the average human being? The redhead almost wanted to ask, but truth be told, a bigger part of her decided that she really didn’t want to know.<br /><br />“So, what am I down to now? A week of cooking you breakfast?” It was more like a week and a half, but in the Sandman’s slowly dwindling inebriated state, there was a chance that his memory was not at its sharpest. And if that was the case, then she fully intended to exploit the opportunity.<br />When both plates were finally empty, the Aries picked up the tray and migrated back to the kitchen, where she filled the sink with soap and hot water to let the dirty dishes soak. Lazy-man’s dish washing technique, as Caspar affectionately referred to it. Lazy or not, it was a hell of a lot more convenient to have the residue fall off with little to no scrubbing after hours of soaking. And anyway, with the stinging burn on the side of her hand, and Alair’s stitches, it wasn’t particularly advisable for either of them to be submerged up to the elbows in water.<br /><br />And, speaking of Alair’s hand, yet again…<br />“…I’ll be right back,” she called from the kitchen, grabbing her cell phone and heading for her bedroom. “You keep practicing your Mario Kart skills—single-handedly. You be good to that injured arm of yours.”<br /><br />Deciding that it might relieve a little bit of anxiety to be informed, the chemical redhead collapsed against her pillows and browsed the Youtube app on her phone, on the off chance that she’d find something useful. It’s not like he’s bleeding anymore… How bad can cutting out sutures be?<br />As it turned out, her anxiety didn’t encompass torn skin and blood, and it didn’t matter that she wouldn’t be dealing with either of those. After browsing a few videos, some geared towards medical training and others dramatizations for the sake of entertainment, Scarlet’s face had all but drained of colour, and was fortunate to already be lying down. There was a reason medical school had never been a prospect in her future; she just couldn’t handle anything medical, gory or not.<br /><br />“So… hypothetically, what do I get in return if I end up being the one who has to fucking cut those sutures out of your arm?” She called feebly from her bedroom, over the predictable, over the top sounds from the video game that Alair was playing. “Because it had better be more than reprieve from my breakfast duty. Seriously.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Oct 21, 2013 11:59 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">It was the last thing either of them needed—another bodily injury, a physical marring that ignited deeper concern in the one who did not carry the wound than the one who did. Alair’s already-unstable mood had risen considerably with the aid of the absinthe and the video games, but he could feel it plummeting again now, his brows knitting tightly together as his gaze strayed to the wet cloth draped over the redhead’s wrist. “Come on, alpha, you can’t fool me with that,” he told her, his voice stern with worry. “You can’t ‘get used’ to burns. Burns are, like, the worst. Way worse than getting stitches without anesthesia.” He might have been joking but for the way he pursed his lips, and it was clear he’d disregarded all of her attempted dismissals. “Give it here.”<br /><br />His tone left no room for argument. He leaned reassuringly into her side as he took her wounded arm with his good hand, his face hovering so close to hers he could smell the syrup on her exhales. Resting her wrist delicately on his knee, he lifted the damp fabric away and pressed his first three fingers to the small pink blister beneath. He may not have been able to take advantage of anesthesia’s benefits himself, but he could certainly administer a similar relief to others—a gift he was, at present, extraordinarily grateful for. The Sandman was neither heartless nor unkind, but he had also never been one to mindlessly donate his peculiar talents; there was no way he could put an end to all the suffering in the world anyway, he’d figured. But now, with Scarlet at his side, he understood the need to give it away, to dispense all the comforts in his power, for the first time in…well, since her.<br /><br />The Sandman’s startling azure gaze did not stray from his companion’s face during the short process; he removed his touch and replaced the cool cloth all without looking away, hoping that if she turned—and she did—he could express his care in an altogether different way, sealed with a feather-light kiss on her soft lips. He pulled away from the exchange with a smile that still testified to his state of inebriation, humming his approval in his throat before leaning back to settle against the cushions. “Better?” he asked coyly, but not without a hint of hopefulness.<br /><br />He thanked her for returning their dishes to the kitchen, biting his tongue against protesting her departure as she disappeared into her room. Looking down at his own exposed wound, he ran the index finger of his good hand experimentally over the vertebrae of the sutures. “All you have to do is cut them,” he said, as though that were going to be good enough to reassure her. Realizing the ridiculousness of the statement, he chuckled. “Really, alpha. Just…snip them, you know?” He made a cutting gesture by spreading his index and middle fingers and bringing them together again quickly. “We can tag team it. You cut, I’ll…pull them out.”<br /><br />Alair did his best to sound confident, but in this instance—whether or not it was the direct result of his alcohol consumption—he was failing rather miserably. He shuddered. The thought of each individual stitch sliding end-from-end, one at a time through the skin of his arm was more than enough to turn his stomach. But he cleared his throat and tried to smile it off, holding out his arm to indicate his readiness for the upcoming torture. <br /><br />“Maybe we could, like, actually get ice cream after this? I'll buy,” he suggested, wincing prematurely as Scarlet prepared to make the slices. “Assuming I don’t end up puking all over you. And maybe I'll give you another dose of the burn-antidote. You know, as thanks.” He winked, fidgeting, but his mirth was still not quite enough to cover his uneasiness. "Let's get this over with for both our sakes, huh?"</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Oct 22, 2013 12:55 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It really wasn’t as though Scarlet had much of an excuse not to go about the delicate (and mildly nauseating) process of cutting the wire from the Sandman’s wounded skin. She wasn’t the one rendered one-handed, taking the worst of what some asshole on the street had to deal (a minor burn certainly did not constitute as rendering her completely incapable). She’d pierced her own ears (and others’), and while the dregs of sweet absinthe still appeared to run through her azure-eyed companion’s veins, the liquer in her coffee had long since worn off in effect. Quite frankly, she felt like she could benefit from being a little wasted…<br /><br />But it didn’t matter: she was going to do this. Alair… She owed Alair more than he perhaps even realized. He’d stuck up for her on countless occasions, and those stitches in his arm were likely an attest to the reason she was alive and unharmed. He had intervened in her dreams, saved her from a terrible fate that her own subconscious mind had in store for her. If Scarlet was on the road to emotional as well as psychological recovery, then it had nothing to do with the absentee roommate to whom she’d once thought she owed the world. It had everything to do with Alair, and she was not about to let him down.<br />But it didn’t mean she had to like it.<br /><br />“No. No, please, save the descriptors,” she groaned, sighing heavily as she made for the kitchen to retrieve a pair of scissors. The Sandman just happened to be really freaking lucky that the pair she reserved for trimming her split ends were small, fine and sharp, and needed only to be sterilized under some hot water. “You aren’t going to touch them, understand? If we’re going to do this, then you’re going to do as I say, got it? No… pulling. Ugh, if only I could do this with my eyes closed…”<br /><br />Grabbing a towel and a bottle of peroxide from the bathroom on her way, the redhead moved towards the living room and took a seat next to her injured companion… whose arm really didn’t look very injured anymore. Where flesh had one been severed, a raised, pink scar had already finished forming. The only thing left was to be rid of the sutures.<br />“We’ll discuss ice cream later; I don’t want to talk about food right now.” The young woman murmured, exhaling slowly as she took Alair’s arm and rested it upon her knee, much like he had done her injured hand to numb the sting of her burn. If only it were as simple as magic… That, unfortunately, was not a talent that Scarlet had at her disposal.<br /><br />“For fuck’s sake, Magic Man, I haven’t even touched you yet!” She grumbled when he flinched, only offering a sympathetic and apologetic blue-eyed glance after the fact. “Just try to relax. Please, please try to relax, because I am so far from relaxed, and if you freak out, I think I’ll faint.”<br />Stalling wouldn’t get this over with any faster, so without further ado, Scarlet made the first snip at a suture near his wrist. Ok. That wasn’t so bad… Neither was sliding the wire out of his skin. No worse than taking an earring out… That was, at least, what she told herself. As to whether it hurt Alair, she couldn’t bear to look up and see his face to determine if he was in pain. So she just kept going.<br /><br />It wasn’t until about halfway through that the very nature of the task really began to sink in. That was when Scarlet’s hands began to shake, when her vision started to go spotty because she actually forgetting to breathe, and for a brief moment, she feared this would not end well.<br />“Alair?” She breathed his name, putting the scissors on her lap for fear of dropping them. There was desperation in her blue eyes when she met Alair’s azure irises, a fear that she might not be able to continue. But instead of fainting (like she felt she might), Scarlet leaned toward the Sandman, grabbing him by the front of his collar so that he could meet her halfway in a kiss. Longer than their brush of lips after he’d soothed her burn, and far more desperate, but when she pulled away after what seemed like an eon, her face was not the ashen colour of someone about to quickly lose consciousness.<br /><br />“…okay. I think I can get this done with.” She said at last, that small, intimate reassurance all that she needed to recharge her confidence (not to mention tolerance).<br />And the rest went seamlessly; the stitches came out without any trouble, there was no blood, and where Alair’s skin had, for the most part, patched itself up, his discomfort appeared to (mercifully) be minimal, even when she dabbed the area delicately with peroxide on a cotton swab. Scarlet had never been happier to put down a pair of scissors.<br />“Never again.” The Aries groaned, pressing her forehead into her dark-haired companion’s shoulder. “You are never allowed to get fucking stabbed again because I never want to have to cut out your stitches again. Are we clear on this?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Oct 23, 2013 4:40 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">She was right—descriptive words were the opposite of what either of them needed. It was enough to hear the strain in his own voice as Alair spoke them, and he found that his heart rate was steadily climbing until it thumped noisily in his ears. He generally possessed a high tolerance for pain, but in this case—even if he knew the removal of the sutures would be more uncomfortable than sore—the potent memories of the emergency room procedure were simply too fresh in his mind. The physical wound may have resolved itself quickly, but the emotional damage was not quite so fast to heal. Not even absinthe, he feared, would be helpful in quelling his nerves.<br /><br />As much as he was willing to help out, he was just as grateful that the red-haired makeshift doctor forbade him from involvement; as soon as she rounded the corner, scissors in hand, his stomach flip-flopped with anxiety. The only consolation he had (apart from knowing it was an unfortunate but necessary step to his recovery) was that it was Scarlet performing the act, with her gentle touch and genuine care; her work was simultaneously efficient and tender, the warmth of her fingers reassuring him even as she began the sensitive procedure.<br /><br />Alair looked away with a grimace, focusing his stare on the point where the two walls met the cracked ceiling. Breathe, he reminded himself silently, narrowing his eyes as the pressure of Scarlet’s work at last began to register against his flesh. Inhale, exhale. One tiny snip at a time. The experience, as he’d predicted, was not exactly agonizing this time around, but the sensation was decidedly more unnerving; he imagined this might be what it felt like to receive stitches, had his body been open to accepting local anesthesia. There was a pulling, a sharp tugging, and a bit of a sting as the wiry thread snaked its way out of his skin. If he concentrated on the experience too hard, it made him queasy. Breathe in, breathe out. One, two…<br /><br />He lost count by the time Scarlet came to a halt, and when he opened his eyes he realized that she was only about halfway finished. But what was worse than the sight of his unfinished wrist was the expression on the redhead’s face. Her complexion was ashen and pale, her eyes glassy when at last she looked up to meet his gaze. The Sandman, momentarily forgetting about the half-done course on his arm, leaned forward and reached out with his good hand as if to catch her should she faint. But before he could formulate what was happening, her hands were entangled in his collar and her lips were upon his, lingering a good deal longer than the sweet, swift peck he’d given her only minutes prior. He smiled against the movement of her mouth, returning the gesture eagerly, the hand he’d thrown out to catch her finding the skin of her neck and tangling in the back of her crimson locks.<br /><br />“I think I needed that too,” he breathed when she pulled away, donning a lopsided grin. “Thanks, Doc,” he added playfully, “you sure know how to put your patients at ease.”<br /><br />The remainder of the removal was quicker, easier, and judging by the look on Scarlet’s face they were both equally glad for the act to be over and done with. Flexing the fingers of his freed hand experimentally, he wrapped both arms around her back when she leaned forward into his shoulder, pulling her into a tight, grateful embrace that he held for a good long time. His wound, liberated from the seaming holding together his flesh, felt immeasurably better without the unnecessary pressure of the stitches.<br /><br />“Right,” he agreed as she pulled away, his smirk lighting up his eyes that were, for the first time in the past twenty-four hours, pain-free. “No more getting stabbed. It wasn’t pleasant for me either, you know.” He wrinkled his nose teasingly, then brought his arm between them to study what remained of the injury. “You know, it looks better already,” he commented, a little taken aback. “And neither of us barfed. I think I deserve an award. Or a reward. I think we could both use some fresh air, huh?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Oct 23, 2013 10:01 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“You think you deserve a reward?” Scarlet simultaneously raised her eyebrows and wrinkled her nose at the blue-eyed Sandman, an expression that spoke of surprise and amusement and even a bit of annoyance. “I think I deserve a fucking reward, Magic Man. Do you have any idea the amount of comfort zone I breached to cut fucking sutures out of your skin?”<br />Scarlet was spent; it showed in her face, in her posture, and even in her voice. There was no doubt in her mind that Alair realized the mental willpower (not to mention the devotion to his well-being) that it had taken to bring herself to complete the task, but damn… If she’d thought cleaning around the sutures had been an ordeal, it was nothing compared to this.<br /><br />Folding the discarded pieces of wiry thread in the towel, Scarlet waited until her head stopped spinning to get to her feet, discarding the entire towel in the trash. A memory of a task about which she wanted to forget very quickly.<br />“Yes. Yes, fresh air sounds like a damn good idea. You wanted ice cream, right? Let’s get ice cream—my treat. If we walk, maybe by the time we get there I’ll have an appetite again.”<br />The redhead didn’t wait for her azure-eyed companion to reply before she slipped a pair of shoes on her feet and grabbed her wallet from the kitchen counter. “Come on. I know a place that makes soft-serve in twenty-four flavours.”<br /><br />Flashing a smile that lit up her otherwise ashen face (it would be a while yet before she recovered from that previous ordeal), she locked the door behind them after he caught up, and her arm found a place around his lower back when they were side-by-side on the sidewalks of late afternoon. It was a good thing the Aries could more or less go on autopilot when it came to the streets of DC, because she seemed positively zoned out, floating in another dimension as she leaned against the Sandman, only half-aware of all that was going on around her. Tripping herself up on a square of sidewalk, raised from frostheave some winter passed, and very nearly losing her balance was enough to snap her out of the semi-trance with a startled laugh.<br /><br />“Fuck… I guess playing doctor took more out of me than I thought.” She grinned sheepishly, exchanging a look with Alair. “I could use a good dose of pure sugar right about now… and a coffee. A really, really big coffee; maybe with a shot of espresso.”<br />Caring little for the indignity of very nearly falling flat on her face, Scarlet’s hand slipped from Alair’s waist to trail down his good arm, hooking her fingers through his own warm digits when they reached his hand. Casting a tired (albeit bright) smile over her shoulder, she led him inside a little shop on the corner that, much like Geoff’s own shrine to music, could have otherwise been easily overlooked.<br /><br />The tiny ice cream parlor was far from bright and retro, and instead harboured something of a country rustic atmosphere. Wooden tables and chairs with nics and dents and carved initials, matching walls comprised of light wooden panels, with a faded counter at the centre (blatantly an add-on when the place had become a parlour, constructed of fake wooden boards that stood out like a sore thumb in comparison to the rest of the place). “Believe it or not, this is all that’s left of the original building that stood here like a century ago.” Scarlet mentioned off-handedly to Alair, pointing to a plaque on the wall that boasted those very words. “Used to be a pub in the 1940s. I guess the owner here didn’t have the heart to change much of the layout, even though it went from serving beer to serving ice cream.”<br /><br />Stepping up to the counter, the chemically altered redhead knew what she wanted before the teenager behind the cash register even had time to ask. “What do you want, Magic Man? Go find us a table, I’ll bring it over.”<br />Shortly after Alair picked out some seats for the two of them, Scarlet made good on her word and brought over the tray. The look on Alair’s face at the sheer amount of ice cream in her own designated bowl made of waffle cone made her smirk. “What? I’m tired; I need a good sugar rush. And coffee.” Sure enough, next to the very large order of what appeared to be a sundae (all of which she pulled in her direction) was a tall paper cup full of steaming coffee. “Did you think I was joking? You need to learn to take me more seriously, Magic Man. And before you ask, no—I am not sharing.”<br /><br />Full lips pulled into a broad grin, she handed Alair his modest order (in comparison to hers, at least), then took a large spoonful of whipped cream from atop her sundae. “Okay, so you might end up having to pull me off the ceiling; but it’s not like I plan on sleeping tonight, anyway. Not after… that.” Suppressing a shudder, she put her spoon down to take a long swig of coffee, not so much as flinching at the hot temperature that conflicted with the cool of the ice cream still on her tongue. “Not for all the fucking nightmares it could give me. Hey, let’s pull an all-nighter, slumber party style; I’ll bring out the pajama pants, popcorn and chick flicks.” Already giddy from those few bites of ice cream, mixed with the caffeine now flooding her veins, it was difficult to glean whether or not she was joking.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Oct 23, 2013 11:24 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">With the sutures out of his skin, Alair was an entirely new man. Scarlet climbed from his lap and he sprang to his feet, rotating his wrist experimentally before letting it drop pain-free to his side. What had been a jagged gash of severed flesh the night before was now a raised pink scar, still tender to the direct touch but nevertheless healed over. It had been a long time since his last experience with such a traumatic physical injury (the Sandman opted to fight in dreams rather than the real world, if he could help it), but he did not recall his recovery time being quite so brief. He had a strong inkling it was the redhead’s influence that sped his regeneration along—her careful doting and concern were unparalleled, her presence warm and soothing even when his mood matched the agony of his arm.<br /><br />It was a warmth that he felt even now, as he traipsed after her down the dim apartment stairs. The weather was pleasant, the temperature having dropped after the front of the week’s past storm. Even the exhaust-tainted breeze of the inner city was refreshing to inhale after his suffering indoors. He smiled softly down at his companion as she snaked her arm around the small of his back, and in turn he reached up to wrap his good arm around her shoulders and gently squeeze her opposite shoulder. They fit together as though they had never been apart, falling into perfect, comfortable stride with one another as Scarlet guided them through the maze of cracked concrete and gray asphalt.<br /><br />Or so it was until she misplaced her feet, stumbling against him unexpectedly as they passed the uneven block of sidewalk. He grinned, gripping her to keep her upright, and did his best not to chuckle. But a smirk illuminated his face nonetheless, and he took her hand with another tight squeeze. “It’s a good thing I found out how clumsy you are after you came at my battle wound with scissors,” he said teasingly, purposely swaying into her path to bump into her side. He pulled her close again by the hand, but she was already leading him towards a narrow door that, despite its rough appearance and chipped sign, was their ice cream parlor destination.<br /><br />He held the door for her and followed her inside, smiling as he was hit with the familiar scent of sugar and coolant of the admittedly bizarre interior. Ordering his favorite at her prompt—a banana split, with chocolate instead of vanilla ice cream on top—he made his way to a seat near the cloudy windows and waited for Scarlet to return. When at last she slid in opposite him, he clapped a hand over his mouth to stifle a loud guffaw.<br /><br />“Jesus,” he breathed behind his palm, his blue eyes alight with mirth. “You didn’t tell me you were ordering a fucking mountain. I would have gotten two of these babies.” He lifted his banana split from the tray and picked up his spoon, looking down as if contemplating where to begin. But instead of digging into his own helping, he reached over to steal a morsel of Scarlet’s across the table—which he popped into his mouth with a very satisfied smirk. “Sorry,” he said, in a way that indicated he was not sorry at all, not even a little.<br /><br />He laughed heartily and leaned back in his seat. “You’re just so fucking cute when you’re irritated. And high on sweets,” he told her between gigantic bites, nudging her foot under the table. “If you eat all that and drink that coffee, you really are gonna be up all night. You know,” he said coyly, gesturing at her with his spoon between his fingers, “I can fix that. You don’t know all my tricks yet, alpha.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Oct 24, 2013 12:33 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“I did say I needed a sugar rush, okay? And this isn’t even as bad as it could’ve gotten: I didn’t ask for an extra scoop or anything.” The redhead winked playfully at her companion across the table, passing a mocking hiss through her teeth when he stole a bite; the sound was akin to a kitten trying to be ferocious, and failing. Lowering her voice, she added, “I just performed post-surgery maintenance on you. Hell, I deserve two massive bowls of ice cream. If not for the fact I know I’d get a wicked headache from that amount of sugar, I would’ve, too.”<br /><br />Reaching across the table with her spoon, Scarlet stole a bite of the Sandman’s banana split, revenge for the lost spoonful of ice cream that he had not so stealthily swiped from her own bowl. “Fix what? The unhealthy amount of energy this amount of sugar and coffee is going to give me?” Arching an eyebrow, the corners of her mouth turned up in a smirk. “Alair, I don’t care if you’re the fucking Sandman; you do know who you’re talking to, right? I’ve practically perfected the art of not sleeping, and functioning without it. Before you walked into my life at 4AM that morning, sleeping was not my norm, it was an exception to the rule. And, to be very honest, this whole getting ‘regular hours of sleep’ thing these past few weeks… It feels fucking weird.”<br /><br />For a relatively small young woman, the amount of ice cream that she could put away was actually very impressive (not to mention the speed at which she could do it). Alair was only halfway through his banana split when she took the last bite of her massive sundae, at least having the decency not to eat the now soggy waffle bowl (what? She didn’t want to come across as thatgluttonous!). “Honestly, I’m not sure trying to sleep with this much sugar in your system is even good for you. That alone is enough to give you nightmares, nevermind cutting stitches out of someone’s arm… And we can’t have you on nightmare patrol every night. That just wouldn’t be fair.”<br /><br />Scarlet knocked back what was left of her coffee and gathered the sticky napkins on the tray. “You know, I might be clumsy, but I fucking put you to shame when it comes to ice cream, Magic Man. I must’ve put away more than twice as much as you, and in half the time.” The young woman planted a peck on his cheek as she passed to deposit the garbage in the trash bins. “Come on; let’s go get this slumber party started. After what happened with Devon, I don’t really want to be out this way past late afternoon. We’ll order Chinese take-out again if it makes you happy. Or maybe you'll let me pierce your ear; if I can take out stitches, why the hell not?”<br /><br />Leaning against the doorframe, she tapped her foot in mock impatience while she waited for the Sandman to finish. “Come on, Magic Man; I’m practically buzzing right now. I’m ready to grow wings and fly all the way home, or something.” Scarlet grinned when, at last, he joined her at the door, and her hand found his once again as she dragged him back out into the sunlight, which had long since been high in the sky. There was something qualitatively different about scarlet these past three days, a spring in her step and a brightness to her smile that could not be contributed solely to the current spike in her blood sugar. It wasn’t just the fact she was eating more regularly, attaining more hours of true sleep, or finally finding herself free of a dependent life tethered to Caspar Brighton’s side as a result of her own insecurities. Alair’s presence, his authenticity and for all he had done for her… In a way, she felt as though it was changing her. But not for the worse, and not into something that she wasn’t supposed to be. Like a caterpillar crawling out of its cocoon only to discover it has the wings of a butterfly, Scarlet finally felt like she was reaching heights that, alone, she’d never have been able to reach. After all, were it not for the Sandman’s faith and trust in her, there was no way in hell she’d ever have been able to trust her fine motor skills enough to cut the stitches out of someone else’s arm.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Oct 24, 2013 1:03 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“I don’t think that’s a sugar rush so much as a...I don’t know, a fucking sugar stampede,” scolded Alair, but he was grinning broadly, his eyes flashing the playful gleam that had been lacking since he’d awoken from their shared dream that morning. Those lingering images were all but forgotten in this moment of foreign happiness; he had distanced himself from the apartment, from the bedroom, and now that he was well away, he could insert the emotional space he’d been unable to afford before. The cessation of pain in his arm, combined with the distraction of Scarlet’s company and an unhealthily large helping of ice cream and chocolate syrup, was more than enough to banish those melancholy haunts from his mind.<br /><br />“And caffeine,” he added teasingly, kicking her foot a little more forcefully this time when she began to tap her toe. “What’s with that, are you impatient or just that hyped up already?” He laughed. “You know what, don’t answer that. I think I know what you’d say.” The next two bites he took were purposely sluggish, taking off one tiny spoonful at a time and letting each little mound melt on his tongue before swallowing. He narrowed his eyes impishly at his red-haired companion, then broke his own composure with another hearty chuckle. “Don’t ever play poker,” he advised, amused by her pointed unamusement. “But okay, okay, I’m hurrying, I’m hurrying!”<br /><br />He finished the last of his banana split in three Alair-sized mouthfuls, rendering him completely incapable of speaking for fear of triggering an ice cream headache. With a pleasantly full belly, he slid out from the booth and accompanied the redhead outside, his fingers intertwining automatically with hers. “I admit defeat,” he confided in her, a sugar-fueled spring in his step. “You out-ice-creamed me. And this time I don’t want a rematch, because if we’re getting Chinese later I’d like to, you know, actually have room for it. I was in enough pain last night. So yeah, I’m in, as long as you don’t paint my nails.”<br /><br />He grinned down at her. For a moment, he considered simply taking them home, to spare both of them the late afternoon walk with bellies full of frozen dairy, but he thought better of it almost immediately—he, and most of all Scarlet, quite frankly needed the little trek to work off some of that energy. She was certainly right; there was no way either of them would sleep that night (which was, coincidentally, not a regular occurrence for either of them anyway), unless they suffered a debilitating crash. Alair somehow doubted it. Scarlet had loaded herself with enough fuel to last well into the night hours by his calculations, and he had to admit that a slumber party-style hangout sounded fun.<br /><br />“I told you, you don’t know all my tricks,” he went on, continuing their conversation from the strangely-decorated parlor as they strode casually towards Scarlet’s flat. “Nightmare duty isn’t what I’m talking about.” His azure eyes sparkled. “Have you never wondered where I get my title? The crazy stories aren’t all crazy. Just most of them.”<br /><br />Leaving it at that, he held the door for her when they got to the familiar building’s front doors, looking twice to make sure they weren’t being followed by any other of the redhead’s enemies. When they got up to the apartment, he collapsed onto the couch with the groan of blissful self-indulgence, tugging Scarlet down to the cushions with him. “So I’m not really hip on the slumber party protocol,” he admitted, feigning embarrassment. “Does it involve making out, by any chance?” Without waiting for a definitive answer, he leaned over and planted a kiss on her lips, pulling away only long enough to tuck a stray lock of her hair from her face before diving into another.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Oct 24, 2013 2:57 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“If I recall, we have discussed the origins of your namesake. Wasn’t that, like, one of our first conversations? I think it was at four in the morning, after you asked me for coffee outside my window, then scared the hell out of me by fucking teleporting into my kitchen.” Scarlet playfully bumped hips with her preternatural companion, twisting her mouth into a wry and amused grin. “But please, please tell me the whole shindig about stealing peoples’ eyes to feed to your moon minions isn’t the kind of crazy that turns out to be true. Because that is just fucking weird, and I think I’d probably have to reconsider our relationship, as it stands.”<br /><br />Funny, how that one bizarre night had led to such a bizarre cascade of events that had brought them together… Nevermind the manslaughter that she’d committed in the first dream where Alair had manifested. A dream that had led to a pink scar across her palm that led to a matching pink scar across the Sandman’s wrist.<br />And it had all begun with a simple cup of coffee at an ungodly hour of the morning.<br /><br />“Or are you talking about your fairy dust? Do you even have sand, Sandman? Where do you even keep it? Your pockets don’t exactly look very full—and no, I am not just checking you out. I’m a little more discreet than that.” With a shameless chuckle, she planted a kiss on his cheek and gave his waist a gentle squeeze. “If you’re so sure I don’t know all your tricks, then I guess you’re just going to have to show me, sometime. When you feel like not being one of those pricks who keeps alluding to things that he never reveals.”<br /><br />If the giggle that followed wasn’t an indication as to just how childishly high-strung the Aries’ was, then the way she stuck her tongue out in a playful mocking gesture confirmed she didn’t actually think he was a jerk. The sugar rush (combined with caffeine) was apparently hitting her as quickly as did alcohol, and it would have been a gross overestimation of her tolerance to assume that she was any more functional than she was when she was drunk. Scarlet practically skipped all the way back to her apartment building, hauling Alair along by his good arm, until she was forced to break contact to unlock the door and let them both in.<br /><br />Individually, the two of them could be anywhere, at any given time, it seemed (perhaps moreso in Alair’s case, given his uncanny teleportation skills); and yet, as a pair, they always seemed drawn to the ragged old couch in the living room, sinking into its embrace as they sank into one another’s embrace. The redhead was more than happy to fall next to Alair, slinging her legs across his lap as she stretched luxuriously. “What? You mean to tell me you’ve never been invited to a slumber party?” Scarlet feigned astonishment, but that gentle tease was short-lived, as she once again found herself completely taken by another intimate moment with her blue-eyed companion. That question had laid itself so terribly open to warrant a snide or teasing remark, but Scarlet didn’t even feel the urge. Not with Alair so close, the warmth of his body as reassuring and comforting as the taste of sweets that still lingered on his lips. Her hands, first resting atop his shoulders, fell to the front of his shirt, where she hooked her fingers into the fabric and pulled him closer. Dizzy from lack of breathing, combined with the rush of sugar and caffeine in her blood, the redhead found herself between a rock and a hard place, knowing she’d soon have to pull away to collect herself, and very much not wanting to.<br /><br />Almost as if driven by a frenzy, gliding on a high stemming from both the sugar and the thrill of the Sandman's lips against her's, Scarlet gradually pulled herself onto his lap, closing the distance between their bodies as her fingers slipped again from his shirt down to his waist, where they hooked in the belt loops of his jeans. Perhaps more dangerous than even alcohol, that volatile mixture of pure sugar and caffeine brought her frisky playfulness to a whole different level, made this moment with Alair something all the more intense and serious, made her forget that she should breathe...<br /><br />Of course, necessity to breathe eventually won out, and she detached from the Sandman just long enough to draw a few dregs of oxygen into her lungs. When her blue eyes met with Alair's bright azure irises, they were only partially focused and wrought with an inner conflict between self-control and a guilty sort of desire. "You should've known better, Sandman" she murmured, lips barely parted from his, "than to get me going when I've got more energy to burn than I even know what to do with. I hold myself responsible for nothing."<br />And then she was kissing him again, lips moving eagerly against his, fingers digging into the denim of his jeans such that she feared her nails would tear the fabric. They only loosened their hold long enough to grab the hem of his shirt and give it a fierce tug upward, temporarily forcing his arms up as she hauled the garment over his head, discarding it on the floor behind her. "Responsible for nothing," she reiterated, lips grazing his ear as she whispered, hands finding a comfortable spot against the warmth of his bare torso.<br /><br />O.o.C: I changed the end of this because of that stupid gif I REGRET NOTHING I AM RESPONSIBLE FOR NOTHING I BEAR NO SHAME</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Oct 31, 2013 12:48 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Though the Sandman had certainly ingested his fair share of sugar, he had not consumed quite as much as his red-haired companion—and, perhaps most notably, he had not given in to the call of caffeine on top of the saccharine rush. But Scarlet’s energy was contagious; it radiated from her in waves of vibrating vigor, latching onto his cells like a giddy pathogen. It infiltrated his bloodstream with similar fervor, pushing his heart to beat ever faster, his cheeks warming with a rosy, heated blush as it took root in his veins and multiplied to fill him completely.<br /><br />He could have pulled away; he could have outstretched his arms to hold the young woman at arm’s length, blanketing the start of their embrace with a ceasefire and holding Scarlet to her promises for the evening. But he couldn’t—he didn’t want to push her away, he didn’t want to hold her back. As she moved across the cushions to resettle on his lap, the clash of their sudden heat was enough to make him realize that he had been craving exactly this since their first true exchange at the keyboard in the music store—he had longed for this kind of proximity, a closeness that was both intimate and carnal at once, a collision of fierce desires that had finally, at long last, found the perfect opportunity to surface.<br /><br />No, he had never been invited to a slumber party, and no, he had never participated in the traditional rituals of such get-togethers, but in that moment, those thoughts were further from his mind than he had the capacity to fathom. This was not, he presumed, the sort of night his companion had imagined, but she also did not seem to care that he’d deviated from her propositions—the way she had sprung onto him, latched her fingers into the folds of his denim, the movement of her mouth against his, this was certainly the preferred schedule of events. And even if he had been the one to (jokingly) initiate the proceedings, she had taken his invitation with exactly the sort of enthusiasm he had secretly hoped to invoke.<br /><br />He felt animated, aflame, possessed by a demon whose scalding presence beneath his skin was as welcome as the redhead’s lips upon his. When her hands found the hem of his shirt and tugged it above his head, he raised his arms to ease the removal, his hunger for her kisses increasing exponentially in the split second they were forced to be apart. Freed from the restrictions of cotton and cloth, he bit her lower lip and hummed a note of satisfaction deep in his throat, wrapping one liberated arm around the small of her back and pulling her aggressively closer as he straightened his posture against the cushions. He smiled against her mouth as her fingers trailed across his bare skin, and he shivered with utter contentment beneath the new sensation of her ravenous touch.<br /><br />His hands, too, craved the texture of her smooth skin. The sliver of exposed midriff between her jeans and her shirt was an agonizing tease, and as the temperature shot ever skyward he at last seized the chance to toy with the devious hem. He slipped his fingertips just beneath its gentle cling against her abdomen, allowing his palms to slide up and down the length of her back beneath the thin textile. The feel of her trembling muscles beneath his hands coaxed forth a surge of boldness that had him pulling the barrier of fabric upwards and over her head until, shirt tossed away and forgotten, hot skin brushed hot skin.<br /><br />Soft breathy laughter escaped between desperate, ragged exhales, his mischievous blue eyes startlingly electric as he broke from her mouth to kiss along the length of her jaw. His tongue and lips played with equally devilish zeal as he descended to her neck and collarbones, and for a moment he was utterly lost in her presence, intoxicated as if far away…and yet there she was, pressed against him, both as real and incredulous as a dream from which he never wanted to wake...<br /><br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://31.media.tumblr.com/541abb53193f179a48666f1126360787/tumblr_mvfj6aCj0b1sq7yhbo1_500.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Oct 31, 2013 1:56 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">In a matter of sugar-induced, caffeine-fueled, passion-borne moments, the temperature in the small, downtown DC apartment had gone from comfortably warm to excitably sauna-like; and for all Scarlet had bemoaned sweltering heat in the past, Alair’s proximity coloured it more than appealing. And she didn’t want it any other way.<br />The redhead felt the corners of her mouth tug into a grin as the Sandman’s lips grazed her bottom lip, a favour that she returned as soon as the opportunity presented itself. Her hands traveled the expanse of exposed skin, from his shoulders back down to his waist, one finding its place at the back of his neck to prolong kisses that left her giddily deprived of oxygen, head spinning with the energy she could practically feel coming off of her companion’s body.<br /><br />A touch was such a small thing, and yet the reaction that the brush of Alair’s fingertips on her midriff elicited in the young woman was pronounced enough that she felt her breath (what little of it she had) catch in her throat. It stirred such a curious spectrum of reactions that should have occurred exclusively of one another, with heat blooming on her cheeks (a colour that came close to matching her hair), and goosebumps rising on her skin, despite her temperature which was surely a few degrees higher. From his touch alone, a myriad of realizations occurred to her: how much she wanted it, how intensely it affected her, and how uncomfortable was the fabric of the sleeveless top that clothed her upper body (one that, up until just now, she had always considered comfortable). <br /><br />Either their minds were uncannily in sync (which, perhaps, was not so strange, given the turn of events), or Scarlet was well aware as to where it was going, and couldn’t have been more in accord. Because if Alair hadn’t hauled the slip of worn cotton up her back and over her head, she would not have been long to follow through with the task herself. The elimination of that one, simple barrier between their two bodies suddenly made all the difference, enough that the Aries’ sighed a breath against Alair’s lips that she hadn’t realized she’d been holding, pinpricks of stars dancing in her oxygen-deprived vision. Skin burning with the wick of this passion unleashed, she pressed her torso hard against the blue-eyed man’s, dead-set on stealing another kiss and temporarily disappointed when he withdrew, until she felt the warmth of his lips and tongue on her jaw and her neck and her shoulders; the soft sound that heard from her own throat reminded her that she was okay with this.<br /><br />But that was the thing about Alair; contrary to leaving something to be desired, there was almost too much about him that she desired, a fact that was made all the more apparent by this energized overtake of thoughts and feelings of which she had always been aware, but which she had kept tenuously to the sidelines of her mind. This was what she wanted; he was what she wanted, and there was so much more to want…<br /><br />At some point, lost as she had been in the sensation of the teasing ministrations of his mouth on her body, Scarlet’s fingers had found their way back to his denim waistband, digging into the gap between the obstructive fabric and his skin. And as she became aware of them once again, they traveled up his sides and to his shoulders, where she gently pushed until he broke away from his preoccupations and met her eyes. The fierce, unbridled energy and raw feeling in her gaze was all the communication required in that moment, and without a word, her lips seized his once again, meaningfully but only briefly before her hands gave a far more forceful shove to his right shoulder, turning his body and sending it backwards until it met the threadbare cushion of the old couch.<br /><br />It all came so naturally that it was almost like she’d had time to rehearse, but that was the beauty of their dynamic, the Sandman and the chemically-altered redhead: nothing was rehearsed. Nothing was fake or feigned or exaggerated, everything was just so natural, as if they had known one another for more than a handful of weeks. Scarlet could read him, had come to anticipate how he moved, what would make him laugh or frown, so innately that in a single smooth movement, she judged just the right amount of pressure and just the right angle to take him off guard (maybe just a little) and send him sprawling beneath her.<br />She didn’t bother to hide the impish grin into which her mouth was drawn as she adjusted her position on his hips, drawing her hair over the side of one shoulder as she leaned down to kiss his lips again, and then his jaw, his neck, the crevice between his collarbones and the expanse above his heart. This—none of this—had been her anticipated evening. But all of it was so much better than what she could have possibly anticipated, and already, the sugar-crash that was bound to descend upon her later on was so justified.<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://25.media.tumblr.com/0374f543bee2784f38d9a4e3bd9cc958/tumblr_mvenf2V3J71smuhk7o1_500.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Nov 01, 2013 12:08 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Spinning—he was spinning, the world was spinning. It was a dizziness that he welcomed, a sensation of disorientation that was at once a mark of reality and a rushing, dreamlike high. Locked together, the room fell away; together, they created their own sub-universe within the confines of a small Washington flat, revolving in an orbit around the burst of energy budding between them. The city’s late summer evening outside the open window, with its glimmering lights and painted sunset to the west, may as well have been on the other side of the solar system, a world completely apart from the one they were building now, together. All Alair could see, all Alair could feel, was right there before him on that tattered old sofa, beneath his trembling fingertips and upon his eager lips.<br /><br />The craving for her skin to be pressed against his own had done little to prepare him for the shock of the actual experience. As soon as their torsos collided, muscles writhing against muscles, a jolt of electricity rocketed down his spine and spread like hot fireworks to the very tips of his limbs. His gleaming eyes flashed vivid blue through half-closed lids as he worked his way back up to the redhead’s mouth, his kisses caressing every inch of her body between her sternum and her jaw. His fingers worked ravenously at her back, tracing the ridges of her bony spine before cradling her slender waist between his palms; he simply could not get enough of her, no matter how he tried.<br /><br />The heat of the dying day had given way to the night’s pleasant cool, but not even the thrown-open window could successfully battle the rising temperature between the walls of the apartment. The Sandman’s bare skin was coated in a delicate sheen of sweat that he found mirrored upon Scarlet’s glistening form, but rather than discourage their actions it seemed only to serve as a catalyst for further heat. They were synchronized, utterly concurrent in their mutual progression; while one ebbed the other flowed, the movements of their limbs and expressions gliding together as effortlessly as a choreographed dance. But it was a performance for which they needed no rehearsal; they fit together now like shifting musical harmonies, like variations on a rhythm to the same perfect tempo.<br /><br />A hoarse gasp escaped Alair’s lips as the redhead, wearing a mischievous smile, knocked him aggressively to his back against the lopsided seat cushions, throwing both his balance and his expectations alike as she swung her leg across his hips and leaned forward over his prostrate body. His subsequent furrowed brow had nothing to do with irritation or confusion, but rather with desire—his azure gaze had darkened with passion, its sparkling expression catching the light wickedly as he shifted his stare upwards to meet hers with a smirk. And all at once, she was kissing the sharp line of his jaw, the tense, chiseled arc of his neck, the expanse of skin over his chest that could barely contain the mad racing of his heart below. He moaned musically, throwing his shoulders back against the upholstery as his spine arched upward to close the gap between them.<br /><br />Taking a long inhale, he found control of his hands again and ran his fingertips up the length of her sides and towards her neck. His thumb caught purposely on the straps of her bra, however, and as she pressed her face to the angle of his collarbones he eased each side slowly down her arms to free the tops of her shoulders. There was something surprisingly intimate about the gesture, and he rocked forward, pressing his mouth against the bare, uninterrupted surface where her neck began its supple upward curve.<br /><br />“Scarlet,” he whispered raggedly, his breath a hot exhale in her ear. He took her earlobe gently in his mouth, tapping the earring playfully against his teeth before pulling away and collapsing back to the sofa. His touch, never fully departing her body, moved down to her jeans where he tucked his thumbs beneath the denim’s waistband. Tugging her hips abruptly forward by the cloth, his face lit up with a hungry grin that matched the fiery glint in her own blue eyes. “Maybe you should come a little closer.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Nov 01, 2013 1:22 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet’s lips, gently but fervently pressed to his skin, were intensely aware of the quiet sound emanating musically from his throat, and it drew those lips into a smile. It elated her, made her want him more, and more of him, such that for a brief moment the redhead feared she might not ever be able to pull away. Her hands traveled lazily from the jutting points of his hipbones down to his denim-clad thighs as she trailed kisses from his strong shoulder, across his collarbone and to his neck once again. The race of his pulse against her mouth invigorated her craving for touch, her craving to finally feel synchronized with someone on the triad of mental, emotional and physical intimacy. She had never anticipated this luxury, had never seen it coming from a mile away; just like she hadn’t anticipated Alair, who had been the best surprise she’d ever witnessed at four in the morning (or at any time of night or day).<br /><br />Her lips were at his ear, teeth tugging gently on the lobe when the trail his fingertips traced up her sides caused her body to elicit a tickled sort of shiver, suddenly hyperaware in all of her senses, with this sense of touch proving the most intense. The two satin straps of the last garment that separated the expanse of her torso in its entirety from his bare chest ceased their annoying chafe between her neck and shoulder, slipping down her arms as guided by his thumbs, and a subtle sigh of contentment escaped her throat between determined kisses pressed to his collarbone. From the way she leaned forward, crimson locks spilling over one shoulder and cascading over one of his arms, the obnoxious contraption of satin, cotton and underwire pulled and cut against her collarbone, a sensation of which she was all the more aware now that the loops of ribbon sat limp at her elbows, with only the cotton and hooks at the back maintaining its position.<br /><br />And just like he had been there when she had been sick, when she had needed him, the Sandman was quick to kiss it better, his soft lips like a balm against her sensitive skin. Her shoulders rolled back and relaxed in response, spine arching in a subtle curve that simultaneously pressed her lower body more firmly against his. He was here, he was real and he wasn’t going anywhere, but that alone didn’t satisfy. She could not get enough of him, of his kisses and his touch and the mischief that danced in those azure eyes, for which she had fallen (albeit unknowingly) from the very first time their gazes had met.<br /><br />An impish giggle shook her shoulders when the hands she craved brought her forward all the more, hooked as they were in the waistband of her thrift store jeans, and the movement of his lips against her ear sent a pleasurable shiver down her spine. Maybe you should come a little closer. Taken from a literal perspective, positioned as she was over his hips, and with the warmth of their skin mutually contributing to the room’s rising temperature, it was hard to imagine that she could really be any closer.<br />But on a whole other level of intimacy, she knew that was far from the truth.<br /><br />“Closer?” She breathed, eyes sparkling with the same devilish mischief mirrored in the eyes of the dark-haired other. It sounded like a challenge, and Alair should have known by now that there wasn’t a challenge to which Scarlet would not rise. But, perhaps that was what he was counting on. Leaning forward, her lips were but a breath away from his own when she murmured, “How much closer, Sandman?”<br />One of Scarlet’s hands withdrew from the taut muscles of Alair’s torso, just long enough to reach behind her back and expertly unlatch the hooks of her bra. The garment fell away almost instantaneously, and she slipped it off of her arms and tossed it aside with the remainder of the unwanted cloth discarded between the two of them. Without a moment’s consideration to follow, the redhead’s lips were on Alair’s once again, as she folded herself downward such that their bodies were flush up against one another’s, this time with nothing in the way of the electricity that seemed to dance between them. <br /><br />And, once more, the mischievous young woman found her hands shamelessly trailing down his torso, traveling the denim of his jeans until they hooked into the front of the waistband, popping the button effortlessly with her thumb and index finger (at this point, she was just showing off her single-handed dexterity). “Well,” she breathed in-between kisses just below his ear. In the gathering dark of the small apartment, with the outdoor lights dancing in patterns on their bare skin, the dull yellow glow cast a fiery amber sheen to her red hair, and a determined shine to her half-lidded blue eyes. “How close is too close?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Nov 05, 2013 1:18 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">They had been close before, but never like this. Any bodily proximity had always been in a context of either good humor or sympathy or a combination of both; aside from the barrier of intimacy they had gleefully breached at the music store, they had never before expressed their newfound passion in quite this way. Through teasing and injury, through jokes and arguments, they had continually demonstrated precisely how much they cared—and as a result, they were hardly strangers. The brash dark-haired Sandman hadn’t thought twice about undressing in front of Scarlet, nor had the redhead any reservations about sporting a bikini while assisting in his showering routine. Even their brief encounter on the playground in the pouring rain, out of breath and energetic, they had shared a moment of closeness that, unbeknownst to either of them, was a precursor to this very evening…this very heated evening.<br /><br />Alair could never be classified as bashful or shy or even hesitant; his extraversion was contrarily as much a part of his nature as his role as Sleep. But in the throes of their current intensity, he found himself performing with a delicacy that bordered on trepidation. As hungry as he was to please her, to feel her, to experience every part of her, there was a part of him that firmly gripped the reins and held him back. There was something different, something special about this—about Scarlet—and in spite of his eagerness he was hardly willing to jeopardize their relationship for the sake of immediate satiation, as contradictory to his personality as it might have seemed.<br /><br />But the steamier the living room got in the dimming gleam of the tumescent evening, the more insistent they both became—the progression led unsurprisingly by the young woman whose ripe lips were trailing mercilessly down the Sandman’s bare torso. He hummed deeply in a musical moan, closing his eyes as he exhaled and arching his back sharply to meet her sweet exploratory kisses. His pulse thundered in his ears as she suddenly sat up straight atop him and tossed back her mane of crimson locks, her deft fingers finding the clasp of her bra and tossing the undergarment aside, instantly forgotten. Freed of the only cloth barrier between their upper bodies, Alair felt his previous restraint dissolve in the presence of another potent wave of desire.<br /><br />The tickle of her hot breath against his cheek as she leaned forward to murmur her response was maddening, and he tilted his head towards her until their lips were nearly touching. “Muchcloser,” he confirmed with a mischievous smirk, his voice devilishly husky in its half-whisper. With an impish twinkle to his azure eyes, his hands encircled her wrists as her fingers hovered at the zipper of his jeans. He sat up as far as he could, the exposed muscles of his abdomen tensing, and took a gentle nip at her earlobe before he guided her touch pointedly downward from the button she had so nimbly unfastened at his waistband. “What kind of question is ‘too close’?” he breathed with a gravelly chuckle, releasing her hands to allow his touch to travel freely up her sides. “Do I detect a challenge?” When they reached her waist, he flashed her a grin before he lifted her up and over in one swift, effortless movement, tossing her into the sofa cushions so that she was lying face-up.<br /><br />The position-swap allowed him to climb over her, one hand supporting his weight while the other roamed shamelessly from her stomach to her chest. He paused for only a moment before he allowed his palm to travel over her breasts, his aching mouth finding hers with a fervent kiss. His free hand once again roamed downward to her own waistband, releasing its button with single-handed dexterity to rival Scarlet’s.<br /><br />In the golden glow of the sultry city night, her skin shimmered with sweat. Consumed with renewed wanting, he didn’t hear the first round of knocking that resounded flatly from the apartment door; he allowed his kisses to trail southward until his lips brushed the softness of her breasts. But the tapping grew more insistent, more frequent—and he paused, furrowing his own soaked brow as he met the redhead’s gaze with confusion.<br /><br />“Who the fuck is that…” he muttered, amused, reluctantly sliding toward the back cushions to allow Scarlet to slip from the couch. He ran his fingers through his damp hair, which was already sticking up at every possible angle, and breathed a slow exhale through pursed lips. “If that is fucking Cas, I swear to God…”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Nov 05, 2013 2:45 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Contrary to Alair’s (notably waning) resolve to refrain from letting the temperature rise to a potent degree, Scarlet was of the habit of losing herself. Perhaps it was not so much a habit, now, as it was a way of life. On the street, she had taken what she could get; after she’d met Caspar, it had shifted to slightly healthier diversions, music and bad movies and—admittedly—the occasional surrender to alcohol, though not often in excess; not anymore. With little else to define herself, and too much baggage between nightmares and bad choices, distracting herself from the world had kept her sane. Caspar had kept her sane, up until his heart had led him elsewhere, but that didn’t matter anymore.<br /><br />Because Alair was her new drug, only he was far more than just that. Through getting to know her mysterious companion, she had begun to find meaning in small things, had begun to get to know herself on a deeper level. And, what was best, unlike her tenuous relationship with Caspar, she did not need to seek the aid of the stars to make the Sandman want to stay.<br />He was here, with her, of his own accord. <br /><br />And for that, Scarlet had never felt more solidly grounded. She had never felt so whole… Given her disposition, this sense of self-assurance and security that she’d never felt before, the redhead had no qualms about the pace of this intimate activity. Something had awakened in her, since their first kiss at Geoff’s quaint little shop; a reassuring feeling that told her it was ok to want to be near someone, to matter to them. A feeling that told her that Alair was ok, that his brother was right; he was someone she could trust, he was someone who was safe to love.<br />Right now, that exact same feeling reassured her that it was ok to want this, too, to immerse herself in this. In Alair. And that she needn’t feel guilty for it, because it was Alair, and everything about him was right.<br /><br />The young woman’s challenging smirk twisted uncertainly when he caught her wrists at the waistband of his pants, and her blue eyes shot him a teasing glare that said, you don’t seriously mean to stop me now. Not now that they were in this deep, only half-clothed but entirely swathed in passion for one another. It became clear that his intent wasn’t at all to stop her when instead he guided her hands ever downward, drawing a low chuckle from deep in her chest when she felt his teeth gently pinch her earlobe. “Didn’t you know, Magic Man?” She murmured, low and sultry as her eager fingers gently squeezed his inner thighs. “The challenge was on the second you kissed me.”<br /><br />It happened so fast—his hands on her waist, and suddenly the feeling of the couch cushions against her back—that Scarlet hardly had time to gasp in surprise (or feel silly for being surprised at all, figuring she should have seen it coming). The astonishment from their sudden shifts in positioning did not endure long, however; not when Alair’s hands, warm like electricity on her skin, traveled up the length of her torso, caressing her in that intimate way that she had denied every other human being. That she had denied Devon Saunders, inciting his disdain and vengefulness. Truth be told, up until now, she hadn’t imagined she’d ever want this; but that was before she’d known Alair. And Alair, everything about Alair, just felt right, and all of a sudden she not only craved his touch, but she couldn’t get enough of it.<br /><br />Scarlet sighed heavily against his lips, pulse racing like a humming bird’s as she ran her hands over the taut muscles of his shoulders, fingers falling away and digging into the coarse textile of the cushions when his insistent kisses trailed across her chest. Her heartbeat had jumped into her ears, now, and there was no suppressing the moan that resonated in her throat as her spine arched upwards, the backs of her shoulders pressing hard into the scratchy cushions as her body moved at the discretion of its own desire. She didn’t even take note of the knocking on the door, until the spell was broken and Alair was sitting up.<br />“What…?” She sighed audibly, voice dripping with disappointment as she threw her legs over the side of the couch and stood, raking one hand through her tousled red hair as the other refastened the button on her jeans. “Cas doesn’t knock, he has a key; unless he’s just being cute, in which case I am going to fucking punch him.”<br /><br />Deciding it was too much of a hassle to pick her clothes up off the floor, Scarlet grabbed the cotton robe hanging behind her bedroom door to cover her bare upper body, fastening the tie around her waist before unlocking the front door. “…Erika? Jesus, you could have called or something…”<br /><br />The small brunette, dark hair pulled into a haphazard braid over her shoulder, pushed past Scarlet the moment the door was open. Waiting to be invited in clearly wasn’t her thing. “I did. I called you, and I fucking texted you, and you didn’t fucking respond.”<br /><br />“Yeah, I was busy. My phone’s not attached to my hip.” Scarlet replied, surly, and folded he arms across her chest. “What’s this about? You can’t just… come barging into my house.”<br /><br />“For one? My sister decided to come find me.” The younger woman replied, lips pursed and overall, appearing far less amused than even Scarlet. “Devon Saunders’ name came up so I wanted to make sure you didn’t get yourself into some shit with that fucker.”<br /><br />“Okay,” the redhead sighed, raking her fingers through her hair again, “Nice to know you care, but… seriously, Rikki, now’s not a good time.”<br /><br />Setting her ratty deck of tarot cards onto the kitchen counter, Erika turned and gave Scarlet a once-over, her dark gaze flat and humourless despite her remark, “Jeez, I’m sorry. My watch is broken and it didn’t tell me it was sex-o-clock.” The gathering of colour in Scarlet’s cheeks was all the confirmation she needed for her suspicions, and was more than happy to move on. “But now that you’ve got your pants on, I’m assuming you’ve got a moment to shut the fuck up and listen…”<br />The dark-haired girl trailed off, as if suddenly cluing into the fact the implications of Scarlet’s prior engagement meant that they weren’t alone. Side-stepping the counter, she peered into the living room, gaze hardening when her brown eyes met Alair’s blues. As if there was something automatically unlikeable about him, at first glance. “Right. The other half of your “busy” equation: he can leave. We need to talk. Emphasis on need."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Nov 07, 2013 2:29 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Until they were interrupted, the blue-eyed Sandman had not realized just how much energy had been coursing through his system. It was a wave of adrenaline whose absence was more keenly felt than any he’d ever known, and as it began to ebb he had to fight the urge to chase after its retreating flow for just one more taste. He had been aware of the sweat on his brow, the rapid-fire of his heartbeat, the breaths that rattled ragged from his eagerly parted lips; but in the aftermath of the disruption, alone and panting in the living room, he knew that what he’d been experiencing was actually Scarlet—Scarlet in a form truer and more raw than any state in which he had ever witnessed her existing.<br /><br />They had succumbed to one another in mutual trust and desire with a reward more potent even than intimacy. Intimacy was something they already possessed, manifesting in stolen kisses, clasped palms and entwined fingers, in laughter through the raindrops and sutures through the pain. Unbeknownst to them until this very moment, their shared intimacy had begun the moment the Sandman had mischievously teleported from the neighboring rooftop to the redhead’s narrow kitchen, the moment she had poured him a mug of scalding joe, and perhaps even the moment he had spontaneously called out to her in the fresh morning air. What had begun as a series of bizarre coincidences and aggressive confrontations had blossomed so naturally into romance that neither of them had detected the change as it happened—but Alair was very glad it had.<br /><br />As unwelcome as the interruption had been, Sleep was not easily defeated; the abrupt halt of their actions had done nothing to dull the passion that had exploded between them, and Alair had a feeling this could only mean they would resume at a later date. Lying prostrate on the threadbare sofa, he stared unblinkingly at the ceiling as his companion tore away and answered the door. It was something to look forward to, or so he told himself in order to sate the ache of longing that had swelled in his chest. As if on cue, muffled voices—complete with the unmistakable sound of irritation in Scarlet’s hushed voice—filtered from the entryway. Reluctantly, he swung his legs to the side and reached for his discarded shirt, mopping his soaked brow with the wadded cloth before slipping it over his head.<br /><br />He stood, adjusting and refastening his jeans at his waist, and ran his fingers once more through his hopelessly messy hair. Whoever their visitor was, it wasn’t Caspar Brighton; the dark-haired Sandman did not recognize the strange female’s voice, nor did he recognize the young brunette woman’s face when she peered into the living room in obvious search of his presence. Alair met her gaze fearlessly, his face twisting into its characteristic smirk despite her obvious displeasure. “It’s actually just after sex-thirty,” he quipped, stepping towards the kitchen. His expression fell somewhat as the stranger continued, disapproving of her sudden attitude with Scarlet. The redhead certainly did not need him to come to her rescue, but he was there should the requirement arise—a fact of which he wanted to make sure both parties were aware.<br /><br />“Hold on. Who the fuck are you to barge in here and then tell me to leave?” he demanded. Despite his words, his tone was startlingly conversational; he could just as easily have asked how her weekend had been. He looked to Scarlet, his quirked brow the only obvious indication of his objection. “Really, though,” he went on casually to the redhead, as though the thought had just occurred to him, “who the hell is she? I hope she knows that I'm not going anywhere.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Nov 07, 2013 4:08 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Quiet tension passed between the intruding brunette and the blue-eyed Sandman as Erika’s dark gaze fixed on him, quiet but scrutinizing. Like he was a familiar face that she was trying to place, despite that they had never met (at least, never in person; dreams were fair game). Regardless, the younger woman appeared to have made up her mind before even laying eyes on her colleague’s companion: she didn’t like him. But she had good reason.<br /><br />“Cute.” She drawled humourlessly in response to his take on her bad joke, folding her arms across her chest. “You got yourself a cute one, Scarlet. And I don’t mean attractive.”<br /><br />“All right: commentaries aside, now.” Not foreseeing this going anywhere positive, were she to leave Alair and Erika to their own devices to duke it out, Scarlet put herself between the two, stepping just a couple feet in front of Alair. He didn’t need her to step up in his defense any more than she needed him (not when it came to Erika, anyway), but it was her hopes that she could defuse this before it escalated. The girl with the tarot cards was not known for being diplomatic. “Alair, this is Erika. She’s… we work together. Erika, this is Alair—”<br /><br />Erika held up a hand, pressing her other one against the side of the counter. “It’s fine, I already gather what you do together. Let’s move on and get down to business.”<br /><br />Business doesn’t happen here, Erika, the redhead thought bitterly. Not in her home, and not—especially not—in front of Alair. Especially not while there was already enough fodder for questions later on, many which she wasn’t ready to answer, lest it disrupt the good thing they had going. It was also for that reason that she couldn’t simply ask the Sandman to take his leave, particularly not when just moments ago, the only things that had existed in their conjoined universe was one another; it wasn’t fair, and frankly, she preferred his company to Erika’s. “Whatever this is about, he can stay.” She said at last, meeting Erika’s eyes with conviction. “What is this about?”<br /><br />The dark-haired girl, for about a half a beat, looked tempted to argue. Fortunately, that dilemma resolved itself silently, and she simply reached behind her to grab her deck of cards. “Suit yourself.” She murmured, shuffling the large deck expertly with her small hands. Fanning them out in an arc, she held them out to her partial business partner. “Pick a card.”<br /><br />Something about staring at the familiar deck made the hairs on the back of Scarlet’s neck bristle. Maybe it was sheer annoyance at the task in favour of which Erika had so rudely interrupted her passionate moment with Alair. Perhaps it was something else. Folding her arms across her chest, she sighed heavily through her nose. “Not right now, Rikki.”<br /><br />“No? Why not? Because when you called me last week, whining that your life was falling apart, that sure as hell wasn’t your frame of mind. You asked me to do a reading, remember?” Erika’s gaze didn’t leave the redhead’s. “Draw a fucking card, Scarlet.”<br /><br />In the end, she didn’t do it because she wanted to. The reading she had asked of Erika that handful of days she and Alair had parted ways didn’t even seem to matter, as her life appeared to have sorted itself out for the better. But it was clear that the brunette wasn’t going to budge until she indulged her. So she reached out two fingers and drew a card from the middle of the fan, glancing at it for a split second before turning it to face Erika. “Seriously? Is this what’s got you so antsy?”<br /><br />Without a word, Erika took the card back and shuffled it back into the deck, before holding out the fan again. “Again.”<br /><br />“Erika, this is—”<br /><br />“Again, Scarlet.”<br /><br />Scarlet drew another card; the same as before. The eerie form of a skeletal figure upon a black horse stared up at her with sightless eyes.<br />Erika took the car back, knowing full well what it was, and handed the deck to her occasional colleague. “One more time, for good measure. You shuffle this time.”<br /><br />Lips pressed into a thin line, Scarlet’s fingers redistributed the sequence of the cards, and handed the deck back to Erika, who fanned them out again. Once more, the foreboding imagery of the Death card greeted her when she turned her selection over. “So what?” She asked the brunette, handing the card back. “You know it isn’t literal—”<br /><br />“Except when it is.” Erika interrupted, her voice taking on so dire a tone she came close to shouting. “I did your reading, Scarlet. In fact, I’ve done a few different spreads, on several different occasions this past week, and this is always the mediating card. It’s not a coincidence, and chances are, it isn’t a fucking metaphor.”<br /><br />“All right; so let’s say, for a minute, that it isn’t. That it’s something to worry about. But things can change, Rikki, do you understand what I’m saying?” Scarlet stepped forward and placed a firm hand on her friend’s shoulder. “Destiny can change. Nothing is ever finite.” Not when I have the stars at my disposal.. “You, of all people, should surely know that.”<br /><br />A silent understanding passed between the two women, although in the end, neither had budged much for their initial stances. Erika simply chose to give up for the moment; but she looked far from comfortable doing so. “Sure. Believe what you want. I’m just the fucking messenger.” Shoving the deck of cards into her pocket, Erika made a beeline for the front door. “I really hope for your sake that you’re right.”<br /><br />The door closed with far more force than what was necessary, making Scarlet flinch as it shook the walls. It hadn’t been her desire to blow Erika off so quickly, but the matter had seemed petty, and she was still stinging from the interruption. “Fucking psychics…” The redhead breathed, turning back to her blue-eyed companion and wrapping her arms around his waist. “I swear she’s harmless, she just gets a little overzealous sometimes… and gets worked up over stupid things is pretty much never come to pass.” Sighing heavily, she brushed her lips against Alair’s in apology. “If I’d known it was her, I wouldn’t have answered the door.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Nov 08, 2013 1:28 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Knowing that this standoffish brunette was an acquaintance of Scarlet’s was the only reason Alair succumbed so quietly to the stranger’s silent scrutiny. He frowned, his brows twitching together just enough to indicate his dissatisfaction, and allowed his gaze to flick back and forth between the two women until the redhead wisely saw fit to step forward and intervene. He could have scoffed at the intruder’s thinly-veiled insults; he could have tossed any number of witty or sarcastic remarks into the thickening air between them—but he remained pointedly unspeaking, the words he longed to say bubbling in the back of his throat like a silent growl instead.<br /><br />He would not normally have been perturbed by a stranger’s negative opinion of him, even if that judgment had been made by association—he couldn’t pretend Erika’s immediate dislike was unrelated to her clearly-expressed feelings about the redhead engaging in intimate activity. That aside, this did not feel like any regular confrontation. Alair objected so strongly to the premature evaluation because it didn’t feel like an evaluation; it felt, he realized, like a condemnation, like a trial whose verdict had been decided long before the courtroom gathering. Now all he had to do was wait for the unjust sentence.<br /><br />The expression in the brunette’s eyes was so fiercely accusatory that the Sandman found it increasingly difficult to hold his tongue. And she kept doing it, glancing at him over Scarlet’s shoulder even as she explained why she had come, why it was so urgent that she see the redhead right fucking now. Despite everything she claimed, Erika didn’t seem to be frightened; rather, she seemed confident, and the continual flashes of glaring looks were not out of uncertainty but instead out of warning. She was wordlessly threatening him, Alair realized, shocked. She was doing her damnedest to keep him at bay with narrowed eyes and a biting tone, as if she knew something neither he nor Scarlet had yet grasped. He did not like being kept in the dark, and he liked even less to be considered the root of a problem.<br /><br />So the Sandman, utterly baffled, watched as the redhead drew cards from the fanned tarot deck. At first he could not see the result, but from Erika’s reaction—and Scarlet’s quick and dismissive defense—he gathered that she had drawn the same face for each attempt. When at last he caught a glimpse of the skeletal figure illustrated on the positive side of the cardstock, his breath snagged in his throat; Death. She had drawn Death. Of course. Instantly his thoughts veered to Amrial. Surely if Erika’s claim was correct, if it did indicate a literal prediction, Sleep’s older brother was the reason. They had interacted once before on a surprisingly personal level, hadn’t they? And it was only a matter of time, he knew, before his brother appeared again to check in… It would be difficult to imagine a more literary definition of the card than a visit by Death himself.<br /><br />But that wasn’t it. He knew, deep down, that there was far more to the situation than either woman was letting on, and it would require an explanation more elaborate than the simple fact that Alair and his relatives weren’t entirely human. The unspoken understanding that passed between Scarlet and Erika did not go unnoticed by the mildly alarmed Sandman, and it conjured a pang of uncertainty akin to the one he’d felt upon waking from their shared medieval dream. It was the last thing he wanted after the bliss he’d experienced with the redhead only minutes before.<br /><br />The slamming door echoed like a gunshot through the apartment, and for a moment, Alair hardly dared to breathe. Questions swum with wild abandon through his mind. “A little overzealous?” he repeated incredulously, leaning into her as she snaked her arms around his middle. He laughed nervously. “Jesus, Scarlet. What the fuck do I even say to that? And she wanted to murder me, did you see the way she glared? Fuck.” He emphasized the last word with a more genuine chuckle, and he pulled her into a tighter embrace as their lips brushed once again. He closed the gap tightly with a fervent kiss reminiscent of their previous shared passion, smiling when he pulled away.<br /><br />“You know,” he purred, bringing his lips to her ear and guiding her towards the living room, “I think I would’ve preferred Cas at the door.” They crashed together back into the sofa, and Alair pulled the redhead back onto his lap. “Do you wanna talk about the whole ‘Death’ thing?” he asked, grinning. “Because I could call Amrial. You have powerful friends now, and he likes you.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Nov 08, 2013 2:07 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Well, if anything good had come out of the encounter, it was that Scarlet was now aware of how horrible was the dynamic between her business partner and the man for whom she harboured such strong feelings of intimacy. What she didn’t understand was why. The redhead hadn’t missed the way Erika had looked at Alair, during that brief period where she chose to acknowledge his presence. Something in her dark eyes, a flicker of disdainful recognition and, for a split second, something else that looked akin to fear… Something urged her to confront the brunette on the topic later on, a more appropriate and convenient time. But something stronger told her that she would remain happier, oblivious to such details.<br /><br />“Oh, stop; she didn’t want to murder you.” Scarlet rolled her eyes, linking her hands at the small of his back. “Erika is… this is just how she is. Try to cut her a little slack; she had it worse than me, and she’s not exactly in off the streets, as much as I’ve been trying to convince her for the past five years.” Giving her small shoulders a shrug, she added, “I used to be just like that, you know; bite first, ask questions later. In some ways, I still do.” To illustrate her point, she grinned and stood on her toes, lips and teeth gently grazing his earlobe in a teasing but wholly affectionate gesture.<br /><br />If ever she had wished for a re-wind, a chance to go back about fifteen minutes and not answer that fucking door, then it was now. For all she appreciate Erika’s concern (and she couldn’t deny that it was the brunette’s own, strange way of showing that she cared), nothing short of a life and death situation would have convinced her to veer from her prior engagement with the dark-haired Sandman, who now led her back into the dying daylight of the living room. Was it selfish of her to have preferred that indulgence in favour of ignoring the warnings of one of the few people she could really call a friend?<br />Maybe. But Scarlet didn’t aim to be a flawless human being, so it sat perfectly fine on her conscience.<br /><br />“I don’t know,” she drawled, allowing herself to be pulled back onto his lap as they met the couch once again. “Had it been anyone else at the door, Caspar included, I think I’d still have punched them. Anyone but Erika, and that’s because she punches back, and packs a bigger punch than I do, to begin with.” Grinning impishly, the Aries planted a kiss just beneath his ear, and it was only through some miraculous self-control that her hands behaved and sat patiently on either side of his waist. Only mention of the Sandman’s equally preternatural brother did she pause, pulling away to meet his eyes.<br /><br />“The short answer to your question is ‘no’; I can think of far more interesting things I could be doing with you besides talking about Death—or Amrial, for that matter.” Scarlet raised her eyebrows, one corner of her mouth turning upward in a cheeky grin. “Seriously, though; don’t let it get to you. Erika does a shitload of different readings every day, and at least once a day, she’ll predict someone’s death. She’s predicted her own death twice; she’s predicted my death three times, and Caspar’s death once. And, as you can see, all three of us are still kicking.”<br /><br />Adjusting her positioning on his lap so that her knees were on either side of his thighs, the redhead raked her fingers through her tousled hair, the oversized robe clothing her upper body falling off one shoulder in the process. “It’s not that she doesn’t know what she’s talking about; she’s as psychic as Caspar is telekinetic. She knows what she sees, but the thing with predictions are the mediating factors always change as peoples paths change. An action as simple as getting up to pour a cup of coffee could mean the difference between someone’s life and their death, and the majority of the time someone’s ass appears to be on the line, destiny just… kind of works itself out. Sure, you get the occasional poor bastard who kicks the bucket, but it’s rare. Maybe five minutes ago, I was supposed to die, but I’m not sure I buy it; you know why?” Bringing her hand to his face, the young woman’s palm cupped Alair’s strong jaw, blue eyes softening to portray a feeling she wasn’t sure she could put into words. “Because I’m not convinced you’d let anything happen to me.”<br /><br />Those words allowed yet another perfect excuse to lean in and steal a lingering, meaningful kiss, one that painted a smile on her lips when they parted from his. “If you’re really worried, then by all means, call your brother up. Just… maybe do it when I’m a little more presentable? I feel like I should be wearing something other than a summer robe and ripped jeans when consulting with Death over my potential demise.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Nov 19, 2013 1:43 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Like Scarlet, the Sandman had never aimed for pretense when it came to perfection. Though he was not quite human, not truly, it was his flaws that made him exactly who he was—and he had sworn long ago never to apologize for such honesty of character. He had his weaknesses; he owned a closet packed so tightly with metaphorical skeletons it was a wonder the door did not burst open, his haunts and memories escaping to plague him anew in a brand new century. But for all his long life lacked in smooth sailing and happy endings, he made up for it with integrity—an authenticity that, however gritty, comprised a self-liberating absolution. There was never a question of where one stood with Alair.<br /><br />Erika had not been an exception. Her imposition had bothered him initially because she had done just that—impose. Their unexpected visitor had interrupted a moment of genuine passion, a moment filled with bliss unlike any he’d experienced in more years than he cared to recall; it was enough, he reasoned, to warrant a little irritation on their end. What it did not excuse was the way Erika had regarded Alair. Her furrowed brow, narrowed eyes, and potent glare had pierced him straight to the substance that functioned as his soul, shaking his volatile core in a way that did more than offend him, it wounded him. The fact that this stranger could regard him as a predator—especially when harming Scarlet was something that would never cross his mind—inspired anger in place of his previous passion.<br /><br />Scarlet’s reassuring words did little to quell his unease, but the resurfacing of her feisty mood was the beginning of successful distraction. He smiled crookedly despite himself, leaning his head forward into her teasing bite of his earlobe. “You say she’s harmless, but I say it’s a damn good thing looks can’t actually kill,” he said honestly, but his voice was tender, deep. “And probably also a damn good thing that Death happens to be on my side.” He chuckled, relieved that the tension in Erika’s departing wake was rapidly lifting. They may not have planned to venture down the particular avenue down which they’d trekked already, but their unannounced guest had been an unwelcome detour to their path. Now, it seemed, they were finally back on the main road, and addressing Erika’s business was something that could be put off until much later.<br /><br />The living room, despite the open window and the distant hum of the nighttime city beyond its threshold, was still hot and humid as they tumbled back onto the threadbare cushions of the sofa. He placed his hands on either side of her slender waist as she positioned herself on his lap, giving her a playful squeeze as she leaned forward to plant a kiss beneath his ear. A sigh of pleasure escaped his lips, and he wrinkled his nose in childish protest when she pulled away to refute her friend’s dark prediction. “Point made,” he admitted with a smirk, hardly having paid heed to what she’d actually said; he could feel the heat radiating from her cloaked body, and the perfume of her skin drifted to his nostrils as she leaned forward once more to greet his mouth with hers.<br /><br />It was only when she pulled back and cradled his face in her hands that he refocused, his expression softening as seriousness crept into her words. “Why?” he asked at her prompt, searching her gaze with a look of genuine curiosity in his blue eyes. Her answer caught him off-guard. Because I’m not convinced you’d let anything happen to me. The statement resonated within him like a powerful chord, at once harmonious and dissonant. “Never,” he affirmed, with such fervor and intensity that the kiss that followed rendered him utterly breathless. He drew in a long inhale when she broke their touch, the azure of his gaze shifting and dancing like ocean waves in the sunlight. “I will always protect you,” he told her, his voice somehow tender and ferocious at once. He reached up, cradling the side of her face with his formerly-injured hand while the other stroked her long crimson hair. “Scarlet,” Alair murmured, shaking his head as a tiny smile that erupted on his lips, “I love you.”<br /><br />The Sandman kissed her then before she could speak, electric energy coursing through his system as though the gesture had sparked a lightning strike. “But anyway, Amrial’s such a buzzkill,” he said breathily as he relocated his lips to brush against the line of her jaw. “Let’s, you know, forget him...”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Nov 19, 2013 2:39 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Death was on their side… That her dark-haired companion was affiliated with Death in any sense of the word should have shaken her. And, to be fair, when she had learned the true identity behind the man names Amrial, and that of his lover named Roesaleine, the redhead had been a tad taken aback. But it had been a feeling that had come and gone as quickly as a passing bout of anxiety, and in all truth, she had exhibited more unrest and resistance to Alair’s identity as the Sandman (though, somewhat amusingly, she wondered if the word did not encompass a race). <br /><br />But the Sandman was a proper noun, a character in a myriad of myths; Death, on the other hand, was never supposed to be a ‘he’, or wear suits and court Life who, similarly, should not have been the flesh-and-blood entity that she was. It was only out of the impossibility of these identities that the phrase Death is on our side did not embody a morbid and impossible thought. And, admittedly, it was the only reason why Erika’s warning had not resonated with her on a more urgent level.<br /><br />Well… no. Alair’s unique relation with Death only served in part as contributing to her odd sense of calm; because she meant what she said. Around Caspar, Scarlet had felt secure, reassured; comfortable. But in Alair’s presence, the Aries sign felt near invincible: like anything was possible, everything was worth pursuing, and as if, though she could fall, she would never hit the ground, never shatter. Caspar might have been an anchor, but Alair was the ground beneath her feet, the wall to lean on when she felt weak, and the rain that nourished her, body and soul, and the sun that warmed her heart. Alair was…<br /><br />“Scarlet, I love you.”<br /><br />Those words, simple and few, suddenly opened the window of clarification for the breath-taken young woman. Alair was more than the elements that sustained and nourished life; he was the validation, motivation and meaning for her very existence. She couldn’t explain it, because no words would suffice, and even if any had come to mind, he was kissing her before she could voice them—and, once again lost in the warm intoxication of his tenderness, she forgot all together how to speak.<br /><br />Exhaling on a musical sigh when his lips broke away from hers, only to relocate on the elegant curve of her jaw, a slow and satisfied smile played on Scarlet’s lips at the blue-eyed man’s suggestion to ditch the prior topic of conversation. “Amrial’s a buzzkill, Erika’s a buzzkill… to hell with other people.” Grin widening, she slid her hand deftly from his shoulders to press against the firmness of his chest, that familiar, mischievous twinkle sparkling in her eyes once again. “I only give a damn about one person right now. Alair…” Her words trailed off as she brought her lips so close to his, just a whisper of a kiss away, until a familiar jingle sounded, tinny and electronic, from her bedroom. <br /><br />Turning her head, the chemically-altered redhead was suddenly on alert again, an expression of concern accompanying disappointment in her features. “If that’s Erika again, trying to be cute… fuck it all. With my luck, the one time I don’t answer will be the one time it’s an emergency.” Slipping off Alair’s lap with a reluctant sigh, she made her way to her bedroom. The phone stopped ringing just before she picked it up, swiping the screen to unlock it. Below the notification of a missed call was a text message:<br /><br />sorry red, butt-dialed you! with marissa again tonight, see you at the band festival this weekend?<br /><br />“…really, Caspar? Really?” Scarlet groaned audibly and turned her phone off, tossing it unceremoniously onto a pile of clean laundry. The universe did not seem to see fit to leave her and Alair alone tonight, and she was half tempted to take a peek out the window at the star formations and alter the evening’s events in her—their—favour.<br />Except that she had had no hand in drawing Alair into her life; and she feared that any tampering with his destiny would upset their beautiful dynamic.<br /><br />Scarlet turned in time to see that Alair had wandered into her doorway, looking equally as amused as she was disappointed. “Everyone is a fucking buzzkill tonight, Sandman.” She complained, advancing on him playfully until his back met the wall. “Maybe you should go put ‘em all to sleep, so that the night can finally be ours…” Hands gently gripping his hips, she stretched her neck to brush his lips with a kiss, pulling away only a fraction of an inch some long moments later to catch her breath and murmur softly, “Say it. Tell me again…” She didn’t need to specify, but she did need to clarify what her heart ached for her to vocalize: “Tell me you love me, Alair. As much as… as much as I love you.” The request had an embarrassingly beseeching ring to it, one that brought colour to her face along with the confession, but there was no going back. And she wouldn’t go back, not even if was up to her to decide—and it wasn’t.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Nov 19, 2013 3:26 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">I love you. Too often overused and underappreciated, it was a phrase thrown around with such frequency that it had all but lost the most sincere of its definitions. But when circumstances conjured it subconsciously, when its sentiment was as fundamental as breathing in and out, when its utterance came so naturally that its speaker couldn’t believe they had not formed the words before—that was when it mattered. Three simple syllables, three short words—when strung together, they could move mountains and shake the earth, they could tear holes in the sky and suck dry the air in the atmosphere. Like music, they could set a soul free, they could liberate even the most troubled of minds from their prison of shadows; they could open locked doors whose keys had long ago been lost.<br /><br />Alair had never questioned his freedom. The Sandman was perhaps entirely too free; he had at his disposal the infinite power of dreams, with endless possibility for outcome and location and character. But for all the potential he carried to succumb to the mercy of such fantasy, his unique way of paying homage to illusion was to live his life swathed almost entirely in actuality. He connected to a world—the world—that everyone shared, and he reveled in the laws and ground rules that governed its smooth running. It was a standard, a constant, a control group for the vast, complicated, experiment-like awareness that was Sleep’s bare-bones existence.<br /><br />His elder brother Amrial had been given an entirely different world experience. Death was concrete, finite; he was a concept so engrained in the order of the universe that he regarded everything through a basic filter of black-and-white logic. But for Alair, nothing was that easy—his solid foundation was one that he had built for himself; the universe had provided no standard from which he could build. The Sandman’s life was a series of decisions that led to more decisions that led to infinitely more decisions; he swum in the strong current of his own endless river of time, and there was rarely a branch to which he could cling to catch his breath.<br /><br />But Scarlet…Scarlet was a rock, an island. The red-haired young woman was the shore that allowed him to pause, grounding him while he warmed his chilled bones on the soft warm sand. He had never imagined that uttering those three little words could further solidify the genuine feelings behind them, but that was precisely what had occurred. She had offered him solace from the relentless forward trudge, drying him in the warmth of her presence while the rest of time—and the world—continued its forward procession. And she deserved to know that; she deserved to know that for all he professed to protect her, she was the one saving him.<br /><br />He kept his composure as she departed for her phone, running his fingers through his messy dark hair as he slid forward to the edge of the cushions. Upon hearing her annoyed groan through the paper-thin walls, he smiled to himself and strode to her doorway, pausing to lean against the frame with his arms folded across his chest. “It’s not nice to call me a buzzkill, Scarlet,” he told her with an expression of mock seriousness, a straight face he could not hold for long before shattering it with a chuckle. He took her in his arms as she approached, letting her push him back until his shoulders collided with the bedroom wall. “I could arrange that, you know. Putting them all to bed. Tucking them in like good little children.”<br /><br />He narrowed his eyes playfully and wrapped his arms around her, clasping his hands at the small of her back. Her mouth brushed his gently before it led to a full, lengthy kiss, his hands roaming slowly up and down the length of her spine as he drank in the warmth of her body and the meaning of her lips against his. He smiled demurely when she broke away. Looking down at her through half-closed eyes and long lashes, Alair sighed longingly at her request, drawing a soft breath to speak. “I love you,” he whispered after a beat, reaching up with one hooked finger to caress her rose-tinted cheek. “You have become my night. My slumber. My dreams…” Trailing off, he smiled, meeting her eyes with an affection words could never properly convey. He pulled her ever closer into a tight embrace, leaning his cheek against her red hair. “I love you, Scarlet.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Nov 19, 2013 4:30 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The arms of Scarlet’s dark-haired companion were as safe a haven as she had ever experienced; warmer than her favourite fleece blanket in the winter time, more reassuring than Caspar’s proximity, and more solid than the sidewalks of the concrete of the streets where, in some foolish flight of fancy, she thought she could take refuge so many years ago. For the first time in so long, as long as she could remember, Scarlet felt the extent of what happiness truly was, every unique feeling occurring in harmony instead of in isolation. Reassurance accompanied the comfort which accompanied the adrenaline rush that made her heart race, and made her hands grip Alair’s waist like she never wanted to let him go.<br /><br />“I would say go do it,” she sighed between fervent, meaningful kisses. “Go put the world to sleep, so that we can have it to ourselves… But if that requires you to leave this room, right now, while I am sitting here waiting for and wanting you… then fuck it.” The word ‘love’ was on her lips, present but unvoiced, when she leaned in to kiss him again, standing on her toes and hooking an arm behind his, then trailing downward and planting a kiss near his collarbone as he murmured those beautiful words again: “I love you, Scarlet.”<br /><br />It was, in fact, the first time she had ever heard anyone murmur those exact words. The closest she could remember to receiving the expression of such of sentiment was embedded in a foggy memory, one that involved a small, white house, yellow flowers planted in the back yard, and a tall, slender woman with soft hair that turned blonde in the sun. “Я люблю тебя, Марьяна.” I love you, Maryana, she could recall her mother murmuring to her at the most random of moments. Like she needed to say it out loud to remind herself, and to remind Scarlet of her worth… But it wasn’t quite the same sentiment as she felt now, hearing the words (in English) spill from the lips of her azure-eyed Sandman. A mother’s love, after all, was assumed; but Alair, on the other hand, was under no obligation to say those words. They were pure, genuine, meaningful, and because they were not assumed, they weighed so much more than the Russian lexicon of that cloudy, far-away memory.<br /><br />She wanted to cry. At the same time, she wanted to laugh at her own reaction, to yell at him for not saying it sooner, but instead she just kissed him—once, twice, again, and again until she was tired of standing, in which case she took him by the wrists and pulled him towards the edge of her mattress, where she sat him down and sat next to him, body angled towards him. “I love you.” She whispered back, pressing her lips to his collarbone. “I love you, Alair… Don’t make me regret it, okay?” She was joking, but only in part: after all, they had established during one of their first conversations that love was dangerous, that it could hurt as much as it could heal, that it could destroy just as quickly as it builds. But anything was possible right now, and in the moment, she felt no repercussions to pursuing the feeling and riding this wave. Alair made it all worth it.<br /><br />But the wave lasted far longer than she intended, and the night simply did not appear to be long enough. Lost in Alair’s invigorating presence, she kissed and embraced him for what felt like only moments, but their intimate and curiously innocent escapade lasted, in fact hours. At some point, when she had freed her hands from his shoulders or hair or the waist, she managed to be rid of the chafing denim of her second-hand jeans for comfort purposes alone, but even the soft cotton robe that remained intact contributed to the already extreme rise in temperature. In the end, it was the humid heat of the night that forced her to finally put a few inches of distance between their bodies, her skin where it showed glistening with a thin layer of perspiration. The core of that unbridled passion in which they had engage prior to Erika's interruption screamed that it craved more than Alair's kisses, caresses and embrace, but she painstakingly kept it at bay, for fear that it would trivialize this delicate moment where their racing hearts were synchronized in intimacy.<br /><br />“Not too long ago, I tried to kill you in my dreams.” She mentioned, a curious grin tugging at the corners of her kiss-swollen lips. “You were pretty pissed, and called me psychotic. Funny, how opinions can change so quickly…” Hooking a finger in a belt loop on his jeans, she propped herself up on her elbow and cradled her chin in the palm of her hand. “You know what’s ironic? You might be the Sandman, with all of your pixie dust and moon minions… and yet, I have never been so disinclined to sleep. Moreso even that from the influence of those nightmares that, thanks to you, will probably tone down.” Scarlet smiled cheekily, tracing patterns below his ribcage with her fingertip. What was becoming increasingly apparent, however, was the sugar crash that appeared to be setting in. The weight of her eyelids, the way her muscles strained as her arm bore the weight of her body, the subtle rasp to her voice… All of those factors suggested an exhaustion of which she might or might not have been aware. And if she was, well, then her own stubbornness was to blame; knowing Scarlet, chances were she'd been fighting fatigue for hours, in favour of extending these meaningful moments to infinity. “Why sleep when my dream come true is right here, in reality? Alair, you have no idea how… how alive you make me feel.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Nov 26, 2013 12:53 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Her confession sent shivers down his spine, and his skin erupted in goosebumps as the bones beneath his flesh quaked. It was a tremble that took his entire body in its top-down sweep, its epicenter at his collarbone where her satin lips planted their soft, breathy kisses between her whispered words. The rush of it was as intoxicating as a direct hit of a drug to the bloodstream, as potent as adder’s venom, as sudden and frightening and ultimately sublime as a bolt of serpentine lightning weaving its white hot path across a summer sky. And she was there, in front of him still, her mouth caressing the skin of his neck, his ear, his jaw. It was so right, so utterly natural; and what made it all the sweeter was the fact that it was not a dream, but rather the rare positive product of a dark reality he could not control.<br /><br />The Sandman felt at once vulnerable and secure, the simple statement of her reciprocation—despite her actions already having made her feelings clear to him—confirming aloud a new role that he had sworn never to assume again. As wholly as sleep and dreams were a part of him, so too now was Scarlet, and it was a bond he doubted could be shattered even if he had wanted it broken. The redhead had borne witness to his bitter drunken rant; he had, as she had learned from his inebriated speech that night, sworn off love long ago in the wake of tragedy. Heartache and sorrow had rendered him little more than a breathing ruin from which it had taken decades to recover, stripping him entirely of his will to live—his cosmic duty was the only thing that had animated him during that desperately black, hopeless period.<br /><br />He might have bounced back eventually from that low place, but not once since had he ever felt alive again. Not until now. Wearing a smirk on his lips that couldn’t quite mask the contradictory soft affection glowing in his blue eyes, he placed his hands on either side of her waist as she tugged at his jeans and led him towards the bed. This was what it felt like to be alive, he thought. This—the silken texture of her crimson hair beneath his palm as he ran his fingers through the lengthy locks; the perfume of her skin in the late summer air that filtered through the window; the pressure of her body against his; the striking warmth that radiated from their exchanged embraces; the sleepy look in her eyes as she regarded him between their kisses—this was what he had denied himself. This young woman, the fiery redhead who had rolled into his life like a hurricane, was the missing piece to his everlong void.<br /><br />What felt like minutes had progressed to hours. Somewhere between kissing her neck, caressing her skin, and running his fingers through her hair, he had tugged his sweat-soaked t-shirt up and over his head, discarding it to the floor along with the majority of the unneeded blankets. Now, damp and warm and pleasantly exhausted, he settled back into the pillow at the head of the bed and relished in the cool late-night breeze upon his bare skin. Smiling tenderly, he turned his head to look at her, blinking lazily as he met her gaze. He reached out to drape his hand over her upper arm, glancing down with a grin as she reached over to hook a finger in his belt loop.<br /><br />“Well, you didn’t exactly roll out the welcome mat, I’ll give you that,” he agreed, winking playfully as he rolled to his side to face her. A sudden laugh shook his shoulders, and he gave her a teasing shove with the hand he’d placed on her arm. “Let’s face it, though, you’re not any more psychotic than the guy who eats people on the moon or whatever-the-fuck. I have to admit I didn’t give you a lot of choice when it came to first impressions.”<br /><br />He had, whether he’d meant to or not, been far more of an intruder to her life than she had been to his—as an acquaintance, yes, but also by initially trespassing with blatant disregard for how she might have felt about a stranger’s sudden appearance in her own domain. But as she said, it was remarkable how quickly their opinions of one another had changed—how they had navigated their own seas of self doubt before meeting haphazardly in the middle, exchanging an unspoken treaty over similarities they hadn’t even realized they’d shared. Through all his jaded self-talk, he had overlooked how rapidly he was falling, and now he was flying—soaring high on Scarlet’s tattered wings that glowed with utter perfection in his eyes.<br /><br />He shifted his hand to her face, cupping her cheek gently as his thumb caressed her damp skin. “I feel more alive than I have in…” He trailed off, hardly knowing how to complete the sentence. A thousand years? More? No duration of time seemed appropriate because nothing he had ever felt compared to what he experienced now, a realization that struck him hard and left his ears ringing. But it was a good sort of chime, a mark of healing, of bliss. He wouldn’t have had it any other way.<br /><br />At that, Alair’s lips curled into a smile, and he shook his head back and forth in partial incredulity. “You should sleep,” he murmured gently, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “Here…” The Sandman propped himself up on an elbow, pulling his other hand forward and upturning it as though something tangible rested there. “This is why they call me the Sandman,” he said quietly, his eyes widening with an expression akin to excitement. Drawing on the energy from their passionate evening, Sleep closed his eyes and exhaled a slow, calculated breath. A small pile of powder, so fine and delicate that he may as well have cradled a cloud in his palm, manifested in his grasp. In the dim shifting light of the city that illuminated the bedroom, it glittered a silvery-gold reminiscent of a bright rising moon on a hazy horizon.<br /><br />“What if I promise I won’t devour you in your sleep?” he proposed with a chuckle, wrinkling his nose at the look of suspicion she shot his direction. He closed his fingers around the preternatural substance and leaned forward, laughing when the redhead squirmed and resisted. “Come on, Scarlet, it’ll help!” he declared, falling backwards as they gave one another playful shoves. “It’ll even keep the nightmares away. I don’t just give this stuff out! Hey!” A pillow rushed towards his face and he ducked, grapping its edge mid-swipe and using it as a shield to buffer her retaliations. “All right, you’ve left me no choice, Scarlet,” he said, pinning her to the mattress with a grin.<br /><br />Without any further warning, he leaned in for a fast, hard kiss—and sprinkled the shimmering powder in her eyes…</div></div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-248</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-247</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 21:54:02 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Sat Aug 10, 2013 1:55 amby RequiemAs far as looking like hell went, Scarlet had to admit that Alair pulled it off pretty well, particularly in that leather jacket that suited him bet...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p>Posted: <strong>Sat Aug 10, 2013 1:55 am</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">As far as looking like hell went, Scarlet had to admit that Alair pulled it off pretty well, particularly in that leather jacket that suited him better than Caspar had ever managed to pull it off. “I don’t think he’ll go looking for that jacket anytime soon,” she assured him with a reassuring grin. “Especially not if we tell him Marissa saw it and thought it was the ugliest piece of crap she’d ever seen on a hanger.” And if the girl had liked it, well, that was just too bad. She would have to settle for the Caspar Brighton sans faux leather.<br /><br />The redhead helped her injured companion into the cab when it finally pulled up along the curb, climbing in first to act as Alair’s pillar of support as the injured man gingerly climbed in. Reaching across his body, she helped him grab and the seatbelt, before grabbing and securing her own. The cab took off down the road after she gave the address, and for the first time in several hours, the Aries finally felt herself begin to relax. It was over… Devon was not currently in the picture, Alair’s arm was on the mend (without getting them stuck with some exorbitant bill), and now the two could simply pick up where they had left off, before their evening had been so rudely interrupted by a brief, impromptu street brawl.<br /><br />Well… relatively. If Scarlet hadn’t already been aware of the effects (or lack thereof) of modern drugs on Alair’s less than convention biochemistry, she, too, would have been inclined to think that the local anaesthetic was having more than the desired effects on his injured arm. But the Sandman was still in pain, although by the way he smiled and chuckled and joked, one wouldn’t think so. “I don’t think Geoff would be inclined to invite us back if we broke into his store, hon.” She said patiently, taking on a tone better reserved for a child, and she didn’t feel the need to explain herself when she brushed his hair aside to check his forehead for a fever. There was none, of course; the guy was just high on the adrenaline that buffered the ache and sting of fresh stitches. <br /><br />That said, he still came across as a little off his rocker, and she was reluctant to let him follow once the cab pulled up to the Magic Wok. But Alair was out of the car before she could even voice the suggestion, and since it would be too much of a hassle convincing the stubborn Sandman to stay put, she didn’t bother to try.<br />Alair had beaten her to the counter, by the time she asked the cabbie to stay put a few moments and stepped inside, and already he was wreaking havoc. The young woman behind the counter appeared a little ill at ease, and when the full light of the restaurant exposed the full expanse of blood on the Sandman’s T-shirt, Scarlet could see why.<br />“We’ve been in the Emergency room for a while… had to skip supper, so we’re kind of hungry and just thought we’d grab something on the way back.”<br /><br />Once they put their orders through, Scarlet accompanied Alair to a table while the young woman hollered out the orders to the cooks in Mandarin. “No, it’s probably safer just to take the cab back.” She chuckled, covering his good hand with hers. “And there is no fucking way we’re staying here with you in this condition. We’re going straight home, we’re going to eat, then you’re going to put on something comfortable, have your one glass of absinthe and then high-tail it into bed. It won’t kill the infamous Sandman to catch another night of sleep, I’m sure.”<br /><br />When the orders were ready, Scarlet stood and gathered the cardboard and styrofoam boxes, and held the door open for Alair on the way out. The cab ride was significantly shorter than the last (and thank goodness, because Sleep looked like he could really use that absinthe, asap), and by the time she paid the driver and they made it up the four flights of steps to her apartment, he looked like a pitiful study in pain and exhaustion.<br />Without even an ounce of guilt, the redhead made a beeline for Caspar’s room after placing the take-out on the counter, and returned with one of her roommate’s older and less sentimental T-shirts, along with a pair of pajama bottoms, which she promptly handed to the injured Sandman. “Here, ditch what you’re wearing and put on something comfortable while I sort out all this food.”<br /><br />It didn’t occur to Scarlet just how difficult a simple task like pulling on or peeling off a shirt would be for someone who only had use of one arm until several minutes passed, and Alair still hadn’t come out of the bedroom. “How are you holding up in there?” She asked, knocking once on the door. “Need some help?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Aug 11, 2013 11:26 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The longer they waited for their food inside the bright, stark Chinese restaurant, the more intense the pain in his hand became. As the thickest of the adrenaline faded from his system, so too did its shield, meaning that the Sandman was once again starting to feel the effects of the dozens of stitches that had punctured his open skin. It throbbed beneath his bandage with every heartbeat, and he shifted uncomfortably, momentarily closing his eyes in order to maintain his composure.<br /><br />Despite his strange loopy behavior, the ache in his hand was sharp enough to shorten his temper—or at least to give him an attitude slightly more outspoken than usual. When the clerk at the register called back their order in Mandarin, Alair opened one eye and glanced from Scarlet to the other young woman a few paces away. “No, chicken,” he called over in Mandarin, his knitted brows loaning him a look of irritation. “I ordered chicken, not beef.” The girl turned around, taken completely aback, and corrected his order in hushed tones. Alair, the beginnings of a headache stirring in his temples, propped his head up with one hand and closed his eyes again, oblivious to the fact that he had so abruptly changed languages.<br /><br />By the time they made it back to the apartment and ascended the stairs, the Sandman felt a thousand degrees of awful. He stumbled into the flat, steadying himself with his good hand on the back of the couch while Scarlet disappeared into the bedroom and returned with some of Caspar’s loungewear. He grinned. “Won’t say no to that,” he professed, draping the t-shirt and pants over his injured forearm and stepping into the musician’s vacant room.<br /><br />Even at this distance from the kitchen, he could smell the food—fresh, hot, and probably greasy as all hell, but it was precisely what the doctor ordered. Well, not the real doctor, he thought with amusement. Thank god. Smiling to himself through a grimace, he pulled off his blood soaked t-shirt by maneuvering it carefully over his swollen bandage. It fell from his hand to the floor, and he reached down to retrieve it only to rise back to his feet with a strong wave of dizziness washing over him. He steadied himself on the edge of Caspar’s dresser, then resumed undressing with a little more caution.<br /><br />He made it as far as slipping from his jacket, shirt, and jeans when Scarlet, apparently unsatisfied with his untimeliness, knocked on the door. “It’s a little tough with one hand in agony, I’ve gotta say,” he called back teasingly, tapping a knuckle on his good hand on the other side of the door. “If you don't mind your magic man's half-naked state, then by all means...but I think II’ll manage. Just a sec.” Balancing unsteadily on one leg, he placed his foot through one of the pant legs and then the second, pulling them up by awkwardly tugging on alternate sides in quick succession. The prospect of donning another t-shirt was suddenly too daunting (especially for his growling stomach), and with a shrug and a quick glance in the mirror, he tossed the clean garment over his shoulder and emerged from the bedroom, nearly running into the redhead waiting outside.<br /><br />“What?” he asked, looking down at his shirtless chest with a half-shrug. “I’ll probably just bleed on the thing anyway. And I should probably wash up this arm after dinner…” He extended his right limb, rotating it to display the dried blood staining his skin crimson from mid-forearm to elbow. Having learned his lesson about sudden movements, he lowered it to his side slowly, bringing his left hand—now clutching a crystal glass of bright green liquid—to his dry lips.<br /><br />“Can I just skip a step in your master plan, alpha?” Alair asked after a particularly large swallow, cringing. “In particular I’d like to skip over the eating-then-bed thing and just go straight to bed. With the food,” he clarified. He pushed past her gently, making his way into the kitchen to retrieve one of the containers. A giddy laugh shook his shoulders when he turned around and nearly collided with her, ignoring her protests and heading straight to her bedroom with an armful of food.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 12, 2013 12:43 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The Sandman could joke and tease and spout Mandarin all he wanted(how the hell did he even know Mandarin?!), but Scarlet was observant, and her companion’s agony was not lost on her. She could see him slowly losing his grip on composure all the way home in the cab, and getting him up the stairs to her apartment had been accompanied nothing less of a symphony of curse words (and not all of them uttered by him). The pain had drawn the colour out of his face and the straightness from his spine, and it bothered her that there was so little to be done about it. He’d needed the stitches, and normal analgesic painkillers yielded no effect; his only relief would be in that blasted absinthe, and truly, Scarlet couldn’t blame him for being so eager to have the green drink in his hand. If she were in that kind of pain, she could only imagine she’d be twice as insufferable. <br /><br />How he could pull together enough spirits to joke and jibe while in that kind of pain, she would never know, but she’d heard somewhere that laughter and the endorphins that humor released could be just as effective as any painkiller, on a psychological level, so she figured there was no harm in encouraging it. “Are you forgetting that I barged in on you this morning in the shower?” She drawled, shaking her head with a half-grin that he couldn’t see through Caspar’s bedroom door. “What makes you think your half-naked state is going to bother me?”<br />In the end, she didn’t end up lending him a hand, but only because she hesitated in the decision to walk in on the guy in a semi-state of undress, and because he beat her to it, and the door opened a moment later.<br /><br />“…all that time, and you couldn’t even get fully dressed.” Scarlet laughed lightly, not at his lack of shirt, but in the neutrally defensive tone he took on as he tried to rationalize it to her. “Cas does have a few button-up tops, if that would be easier… Or, you know, you could just strut your stuff.” Either way, the chemically-altered redhead was not particularly inclined to complain.<br /><br />But she wasn’t shy to hold any complaints back when Sleep made the executive decision to take the food into her bedroom—and use both arms doing it. “Wait, seriously? But it might mess up my bed… Hey, don’t you dare lift that with that arm!” Before he could protest, she took the large styrofoam case of fried rice from him and carried it in herself. “I don’t want you lifting anything with that arm until it’s healed up a little. Not even a face cloth, got it? That’s not a suggestion, it’s an order, Sandman: my house, my rules.”<br /><br />Gathering up what remained of the food in the kitchen, Scarlet grabbed a wooden tray to guard her comforter from the grease before setting it down between the two of them, with some disposable paper plates on the side.<br />“Wow… I think there’s something to be said for Chinese take-out at… one in the morning.” She confirmed by checking the alarm clock on her night stand, next to her embarrassing copy of Twilight. Between waiting for cabs, waiting for service at the hospital, and waiting for their food to be ready, a hell of a lot more time had passed than Scarlet had thought. “I think it actually tastes better. Or maybe it’s just because you gave them a gentle reminder to make it right, I’m assuming… Speaking of, how the hell do you know Mandarin?”<br /><br />After eating her fill of chicken balls, egg rolls and rice, the Aries finally gave in to the way her gaze continually drifted to Alair’s injured arm; how, in between sips of his absinthe, he still seemed to mind the itch and the dried blood, and resolved to do something about it. “Wait here a second; feel free to finish off the chow mein, I am so full I don’t think I even want to hear Mandarin for a long time.”<br />Rising from her bed, Scarlet headed to the bathroom, where she retrieved a real roll of medical bandages (not duct tape and gauze), along with a small bottle of rubbing alcohol and cotton swabs. It might kill her, but they needed to clean around the stitches, lest they get too itchy and inspire him to scratch. Even if he had only downed a single glass of his magical green Leprechaun juice, the thought of him going about cleaning it himself made her uneasy.<br /><br />Scarlet joined him again just as he seemed to be finishing up as well, placing the tray on the nightstand with his single good arm. “Before you ask me if I’m qualified to do this, the answer is no. But you’re already tipsy, so that automatically makes me more qualified than you.” Taking a seat to his right, she very gently took his injured arm and inhaled before proceeding to unwind the bandages. The moment the sutures were visible against his irritated skin, her breath left her lungs in a rush and she looked away. “Okay… okay. I can do this. I’m going to do this. Give me a minute…” <br />Exhaling slowly, the redhead unscrewed the cap to the rubbing alcohol and dipped one of the swabs into the strong-smelling liquid, turning her attention back to Alair’s arm once she was sure she wouldn’t faint. “Just… tell me if I’m hurting you,” she requested, gnawing nervously on her lower lip. “I’ll stop if it’s not worth the pain. Feel free to down another absinthe, if you feel like it will help.”<br /><br />As gently as she possibly could, the young woman began to wipe the blood from around each individual suture, one slow swipe at a time with the tiny swabs. It wasn’t that the sight of the dried blood made her squeamish, but rather, the torn seam where the knife had severed his skin sent a chill down her spine. It looked painful, and even though it wasn’t her skin that bore the damage, just looking at it made her own arm tingle.<br />“Still doing all right?” Scarlet asked, once she was about halfway done; a question that bordered on comical, since she was the one taking all the pauses to breathe and regroup, when staring at the damage for too long made her stomach twist in knots.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 22, 2013 12:48 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">When one had some semblance of control over one world—in Alair’s case, the realm of dreams—it was often difficult to accept the random chaos of reality. To surrender authority was to give up a part of himself, to place one foot in front of the other in a trudging march as cautious (and enthusiastic) as a funeral procession. But like a funeral procession, the shroud of despair made the sun all the warmer, all the brighter by outside comparison. There was also an overarching sense of relief, a celebration of an era’s end; for Alair, it was the relative cessation of suffering, of knowing he had pushed past the worst of it all.<br /><br />In the Sandman’s case, enduring his emergency room visit pushed him over the edge and then released its hold, allowing him to fall into a void he was seldom in a position to explore. When he pushed past the sprawling shadows cast by uncertainty’s blinding walls, he at last found the proverbial light in the darkness—bringing not death, of course, but solace. Solace, that was, that knocked his inhibitions from their perches to shatter on the rocky floor of his unpredictable psyche—solace that failed to numb the physical pain but succeeded in anesthetizing his concerns.<br /><br />With his—well, Caspar’s—shirt still folded and draped over his shoulder, he climbed delicately into Scarlet’s bed with his good hand clutching the styrofoam container. Every other time he had graced this particular mattress, he had remained respectfully on top of the blankets; this time, however, he peeled back the sheet and comforter and settled right in, leaning against the headboard with his food resting on his lap. Obediently, he placed the container on top of the wooden tray the redhead brought in for him, and he sat up a little straighter.<br /><br />“Fuck, I’m gonna have to eat with my left hand,” he drawled, his tone amused as he grasped his cutlery with his non-dominant fingers. Fumbling a little—it was clear that even his modest dose of absinthe had already permeated his bloodstream—he chuckled to himself as he took a bite, sliding his gaze to Scarlet at her quip regarding his Mandarin. “Damn straight I told them to make it better. Or it was implied, anyway.” Looking entirely too satisfied with himself, he took an Alair-sized bite and leaned his head back with a closed-mouth smirk as he chewed. He had avoided her question, but not purposely; the combination of pain, giddiness, and now alcohol had rendered his attention span as long in duration as a child’s.<br /><br />Practically inhaling the remainder of his food, he reached over to stab a piece of Scarlet’s, popping it into his mouth before she could protest. “You can’t be mad at a guy who just had fifty thousand stitches in his wrist,” he said between giggles, nudging her shoulder with his own. He moved the tray back to the nightstand and leaned further into her, closing his eyes with mock slumber until she suddenly stirred, rising from the bed and disappearing into the bathroom. “Hey!” he protested, twisting his lips into a playful scowl that soon turned genuine when he spotted the goods she had retrieved.<br /><br />“Ugh, no,” he groaned, lowering himself to lay fully prostrate on the bed. Reluctantly, he surrendered his injured arm to the red-haired young woman, draping his left arm over his eyes in protest. Scarlet’s gestures were gentle, but still the pain shot through his arm like lightning across a ceiling of thunderheads. He gritted his teeth but said nothing, relaxing a little when she paused to ask him how he was doing.<br /><br />“Hurts like a motherfucker,” he said pointedly, lowering his left arm to squint up at her. The worry in her eyes softened his demeanor, and he tried to smile—but it was unconvincing, for his face had paled and a thin sheen of sweat had erupted on his brow. “Just do the rest as fast as you can.”<br /><br />Drawing a quick breath through gritted teeth with a hiss, he endured the remainder of the cleaning and rebandaging with only a handful of muttered curses. He sighed into the air when she disappeared to discard the bloodied supplies, wondering if he could prescribe himself another round of absinthe as both reward and remedy. “C’mere, Scarlet,” he called, his tone childishly whining. He greeted her with a silly grin when she appeared at the bedside once more. “I said c’mere,” he repeated with a laugh, reaching out with his good arm and tugging her into the bed. When she was still enough to risk it, he leaned over to deposit a swift kiss on her cheek, accompanied by a grimace when he eased himself back to the pillow. “Thanks, alpha,” he said genuinely, rolling onto his side to study her. “Really. Thanks.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 22, 2013 1:44 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet couldn’t blame Alair for the scowl he wore on his tired face when she returned, bearing not comfort, but what were practically tools of torture: an antiseptic cleanser and those little cotton circles. It did nothing to brighten her own mood or instil the confidence that would have allowed the procedure to unfold a little more smoothly, but were their roles reversed, she was aware that she wouldn’t have acted any differently. Perhaps she’d be a little more drunk, and a lot more foolish (or, worse, petty), but otherwise the outcome would have been exactly the same.<br /><br />And she wasn’t about to so quickly forget that, had Alair not stepped in as soon as he had, she could have been on the receiving end of Devon’s cold blade. For that alone, she’d tolerate his complaints and take care not to put him in any more discomfort than he already was.<br />“You know what would suck? If every single one of those fifty stitches got infected. Imagine how fun that would be, Alair.” It wasn’t her objective to rub salt into an open wound (no pun intended), but that much, she felt then need to point out. They had gotten lucky—very lucky—in the emergency room, this time. Why tempt fate, when the odds of things working out in their favour a second time were so slim?<br /><br />“Anyway, I’m just cleaning around the sutures. Otherwise all the dried blood is going to start to make them itch, and you might scratch at them by accident…” Scarlet wasn’t the injured one, wasn’t the one in pain, and yet the very idea of scratching at a suture, tugging those little wires that penetrated flesh to hold it together… It was enough to nauseate her, and she was already wiping perspiration from her own brow before she swabbed around the first stitch. How people did this for a living, dealt with blood and torn flesh and needles, was all entirely beyond her; picking splinters out of skin was sometimes enough to make her feel faint.<br /><br />But what bothered her most of all wasn’t the rawness of Alair’s wound, but the distortion of his face as pain temporarily took precedence as the one thing on his mind. Only hours ago, he had kissed her, perhaps one of the gentlest and most meaningful gestures in any human exchange; in return, she was wiping blood from his arm and irritating the knitted gash with rubbing alcohol. Not exactly a fair exchange… It was enough that she didn’t even have it in her to feel sorry for herself, being the follow-up responder to this post-trauma.<br />Scarlet tugged at her lower lip with her front teeth, concentrating on accuracy, concentrating on being gentle, concentrating on not getting light headed from the smell of the antiseptic and the sight of fifty fucking stitches holding together the flesh of the Sandman’s exposed wrist. “Okay—can you maybe pretend like you’re not in agony? Or something?” She exhaled through her nose, pressing the back of her hand to her forehead. “If I were any gentler, I wouldn’t even be touching you. And if I rush, I might fuck something up, so just… suck it up, princess.”<br /><br />From any other lips, in any other situation, that would have come across as harsh and mean and unnecessary. From Scarlet’s lips, they only sounded casual, and somehow even managed to convey that she was worried about him, that she felt bad that it happened and further felt bad that she was causing him this temporary discomfort, however necessary it might have been. “Almost done…” Those words came as more of a relief to her than they likely did to him, as the Aries’ trembling fingers swabbed red and brown crust from the final suture, closest to the middle of his forearm. In the end, she was the one who looked about ready to pass out, by the time she put the antiseptic away and bandaged Alair’s limb anew.<br /><br />Picking the supplies up and cradling them in the crook of her arm, Scarlet wordlessly stood and returned to the bathroom to replace them in the cupboard, Alair’s whining barely more than a murmur in her ears through the sound of her own pulse.<br />“I’ll be right there; just because your hurt doesn’t make me your fucking personal attendant.” She called right back, cupping her hand under the sink faucet and splashing her face with cold water a couple of times until her light-headedness receded. It didn’t, however, make her feel any steadier on her feet, and the redhead was more than happy to return to her bed and call it a night. She didn’t protest the arm that pulled her into bed, didn’t bother to find a clean pair of pyjamas to replace her stiff, ripped blue jeans. There was no word that could accurately describe the sort of exhaustion that flooded her body from head to toe, weary from what the night had brought.<br /><br />“You had better be fucking thankful,” she murmured, a touch of a smile curling the corner of her mouth. “I had to touch stitches. Trust me, there is a reason why I avoided the emergency room when I cut my hand, and it had nothing to do with the bill I’d have been stuck with.” Lying flat on her back, she held her left hand in front of her, examining the puffy pink cleft of a scar that still stung if it came in contact with harsh dish detergent. Would it ever fully heal? “But, seriously, Alair… why the hell are you thanking me?”<br /><br />Turning her head to the side, her right hand found his left, weaving her fingers between his. It was a comfortable fit, like two appropriately interlocking puzzle pieces. “If you hadn’t stepped in… I don’t know how it would have ended, with Devon. That asshole puts people in the hospital all the time, and some of them… from what I know, some don’t fully recover. And as much as I want to fucking bitch at you until I lose my voice for thinking you can take someone like him on and walk away unscathed… I am too fucking grateful that you were here for me. Thank you. Seriously.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Sep 13, 2013 8:59 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair snorted at her comment, but through the flicker of pain in his gaze shone amusement bright with exhaustion. “If it itches, I’m scratching it,” he told her matter-of-factly, glancing down at his newly-cleaned wound before the redhead began to wrap it with gauze. Though it still looked like a fresh gash, and though the healthy skin of his hand and wrist still puckered at the pressure of the neatly-spaced sutures, it did look to be improving; without its halo of deep crimson, the absence of dried blood made the inflammation appear narrower, the seam less menacing.<br /><br />Nevertheless, a few quick seconds of study was quite long enough. He tore his eyes away and focused instead on the ceiling tiles above, focusing and unfocusing his gaze until the pattern of dotted squares doubled and tripled in his visual field. An unbridled chuckle spilled from his lips as the shapes began to spin, and he pressed the palm of his uninjured hand to his forehead. The skin was clammy. He shivered with a half-smile on his lips, hardly daring to breathe as his companion dabbed at the dark bloodied scab on his wrist. The pressure from her cloth naturally stung the wound, but her touch was gentle; he took comfort in the fact that it was her hands behind the tender gestures, her caring sentiment behind the necessity of cleaning the gash.<br /><br />He sighed deeply as Scarlet made her departure. The combination of fear, exhaustion, adrenaline, physical pain, and mental anxiety at last began to take effect, soaking from his coursing blood through his veins to settle into his bones. As a result, the Sandman’s normally keen perception of time was somewhat altered; the redhead’s absence seemed at once like seconds and hours, and the relief that he felt when he tugged her into his arms was of the same caliber as if she’d been gone a lifetime. His eyelids fluttered closed as she settled in next to him in the bed, giving her fingers a solid squeeze when he felt them lace through his own.<br /><br />He kept his eyes closed as Scarlet spoke, feeling her gaze on him as she expressed her gratitude. For a beat longer, he was silent, his appreciation for her sincerity welling in his chest before rising to stick in his throat. But true to himself—magnified tenfold by his current emotional state—it manifested not in sweet niceties but rather with a broad, unbridled grin. Resting his injured hand carefully on his hip, he turned to his left side to face her.<br /><br />“You really never want to give me any credit, do you?” he said, wrinkling his nose playfully. The expression in his eyes was undeniably one of exhaustion, but no amount of tiredness could fully quell their perpetual gleam of mischief. “I mean, if this fucker is as bad as you say he is—and he totally is, and probably a lot worse—then who better to kick his ass than me?” He laughed, trying not to shake his shoulders for fear of setting off another wave of discomfort in his arm. “I didn’t even go all supernatural or anything. Just a good old fashioned ass-whooping.”<br /><br />He moved his head forward until his forehead rested against Scarlet’s, his left ear cradled by a pillow that smelled comfortingly of the redhead’s shampoo. “Only a fucking coward uses a knife in a fistfight. I mean, really.” As humorous as the words were meant to be, they left his lips in a throaty whisper. With the final drawn-out syllable, he concluded his defense by pressing his mouth gently to hers, pulling away after a moment’s lingering hesitation an studying her face with a somewhat muted smirk. “You’re welcome, in case that wasn’t clear,” he clarified with a snort, pulling the blankets up to their shoulders. “How else am I supposed to be your knight in shining armor if I don’t fuck up the big bad wolf here to Sunday? Or, you know, some kind of metaphor that actually makes sense. Blah, blah, blah.”<br /><br />He closed his eyes mid-laugh and settled deeper into the pillow, his forehead still angled towards hers, and drifted—suddenly, unexpectedly—into a much-needed, much-deserved slumber.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Sep 13, 2013 9:56 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The redhead all but rolled her eyes at the Sandman’s attest. Whether he cared to admit it or not, his ego was sensitive to critique, even when it was not directly being addressed. “Oh, get over yourself.” She murmured affectionately. “It’s not all about you, Magic Man. And it’s not about allotting credit where it’s due. I just… you really had me fucking terrified, okay?” If her words and the dire pitches of her cadence didn’t express it enough, the glimmer in her eyes did. Scarlet gave his uninjured hand a tight squeeze. “You don’t know Devon. He’s fucked up, he’s an asshole, and he definitely does not play by the rules. More people have walked out of the hospital with scars because of him than I even want to admit… You got off lucky; I got off lucky. It could have been so much worse…”<br /><br />An image—a memory—flickered in her mind’s eye: that day, five years ago, when she had nearly been arrested, and Caspar had saved her ass. But all too soon it was replaced with a vivid flashback of the night’s events: how Devon had his hands on her, how he’d had that look in his eye that suggested he’d wanted trouble. Yes, it could have ended far worse than the way things had actually turned out. Five years ago, she would have been locked up, if not for Caspar. And just now, but a handful of hours ago, she could have been the one admitted to the emergency room, if not for Alair. <br /><br />Scarlet’s chest welled with a thanks so painful that it could hardly be put into words. The corners of her eyes glistened with the gathering of crystalline tears. “Alair, what you did…” But her whisper was cut short, because her lips—seconds ago, preoccupied with words that she could hardly express—were not occupied with the gentle caress of the Sandman’s, sweet and meaningful but all too brief. Alair had only just barely pulled away, rolling onto his back with the abrupt onset of weariness (or, perhaps, the sedative properties of the absinthe) when her fingers released his hand to cup the side of his face. The Aries’ didn’t bother to think; in fact, she didn’t let herself so much as contemplate the gesture before she was bracing her weight with her arm on his opposite side, allowing her some leverage above him to capture his mouth again; to properly conclude that kiss, one that had been far too short for her liking.<br /><br />That said, she was not oblivious or apathetic towards his injured state. Alair was tired, in a bit if pain, and certainly in no shape for the relative intensity of her feelings at that given moment. Her mouth moved against his, slow and genuine, but not for too long. She withdrew before she completely lost herself in this man for whom her own heart beat, meeting his electric blue eyes with a mischievous glint to her own. “Thank you, in case it wasn’t clear.” She teased, and lowered herself back onto her side, draping one arm loosely across his middle. “You’ve got nothing to prove, Sandman; don’t be so ridiculous. I don’t even need a knight in shining armour. I mean, what do I look like, fucking Princess Peach?” A pause. “You have played Mario, right? Because if not, I’m whipping out the Nintendo 64 tomorrow. But—that’s totally beside the point. Listen, I’m not looking for a knight in someone. I just need…”<br /><br />But in all of her rambling, the Sandman had, at some point, closed his vivid blue eyes, chest rising and falling in a soft, slow and rhythmic pattern. Fast asleep. The peace written on his face brought a smile to Scarlet’s, urging her fingers to comb through his hair in gentle motions. “I just need someone to love me for who I am.” And it appeared that she need not look much further than Alair. All along, he had been the key to unlock the windows of her soul and let in the sunlight that she never thought she’d see again.<br /><br /><div>---------------------------</div><br /><br />The sky had taken on the sunset colours of orange and red and pink; clear, unpolluted, and all together beautiful. An expanse of grass (green and yellow; not an unearthly shade of white) from the young woman’s bare feet, all the way to a village ahead. Houses of stone and wood and straw settled towards the very bottom of a hill, dwarfed before the shadow of a vast stone citadel, towards which horses rode in the distance. Something directly out of a fairy tale, and nothing that Scarlet had ever thought she would have the imagination to dream up.<br /><br />“Look at what you’ve done; you and your talk of knights in shining armor.” The redhead-turned-brunette cast the Sandman a glance over her shoulder, smirking at the companion who she’d known was there long before she’d even looked. From her shoulders to the tops of her bare feet, the fiery young woman was clad in silks of greens and blues that gathered high on her torso in an empire waist, a sea of colour that brought out the pigment of her eyes. Her once crimson locks, now a soft brown (that at a few shades lighter might even have been considered blonde) were plaited in a way that she could never on her own accomplish in a hundred years, and judging by the colour that tinted her cheeks, she was all too aware of how un-Scarlet the attire rang. <br />However, Scarlet appeared decidedly less concerned with her own appearance as she was the Sandman’s, and it wasn’t long before her smile broadened to accompany a light chuckle.<br /><br />“Nice get-up, Sir Lancelot.” She teased innocently, reaching out to gently tug on his white shirtsleeve. “Though you’re a little lacking in the armour. Digging the pirate shirt, but are you sure the leggings are tight enough?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Sep 13, 2013 11:58 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Sleep came swiftly for its flesh and blood embodiment. A tendril of soft, sweet slumber drifted through open windows of his mind he’d been too exhausted to close, wrapping gently around his neck and leading him through its depths. Tethered to its silken leash, he was at the mercy of its whims, taken prisoner, in a sense, by the very substance that stood in his living soul’s stead. His physical body ached through and through from the stress and strain of the unconventional day, and as his unconscious slowly accepted the reins of his anatomy, his tensed muscles relaxed, the lingering sting of his fresh wound faded. It was rare for the Sandman to surrender to his own forces more than once in every great while, but in this case it was make or break—and he was in no condition to argue even if he’d had a reason to stay awake.<br /><br />It was the absinthe, he thought at first, that prompted the blurry flashes of pastel across his field of vision. It was morning, surely, and he was gradually coming to; he could make out the sky and the horizon, with clouds painted bright peach and pink to herald the arrival of a new day. The familiar cathedral spire was silhouetted crisply against the vibrant painting of the eastern heavens, and the sound of uneven wooden wheels on jagged cobblestones spoke of merchants and travelers gearing up for their long, strenuous days.<br /><br />But that was wrong, all wrong. He rubbed his eyes with balled fists—one of which was perfectly healthy, unbandaged—and squinted, bemused, towards the distant line where land met sky. His throat tightened in confusion when he realized he was not looking east, but in fact gazed westward at a sunset brighter and more vivid than any he had recently witnessed. It reminded him of the spectacular dusks of centuries long past, of times when the wind blew purer, before the smoggy exhale of recent modernity drew its first irreversible breath. And sure enough, as soon as he oriented himself with the environment in which he stood, he could smell it, taste it, feel it—the traces of a dream on the very edge of all his senses, as true and certain as the glow of the setting sun before him.<br /><br />He recognized the scene almost immediately; the gargantuan stone cathedral on the western edge of the village rose like a castle from the rolling hills. Even backlit by the sunset, it was unmistakable—and not by any twenty-first century standards or awareness. The church was destroyed two hundred years later by arson, and the townsfolk had turned what little of its foundation remained into a second layer of small homes. The half-ruined outbuildings became expanded business locations for international traders at the crossroads of the town’s two major roads. Later, the traffic and prosperity of the medieval boomtown brought jealousy, which of course bred conflict and war—leveling nearly the entire valley-tucked metropolis at the dawn of the greater Holy Roman Empire.<br /><br />No, this couldn’t be Scarlet’s dream. Her slumbering hallucinations had proven themselves to play out in a very particular pattern, and this place possessed none of those steady characteristics—and that was completely beside the fact that it was absolutely impossible for her to know of this place, of the church on the hillcrest, of what this forgotten European village looked and sounded like. History had erased its presence from any contemporary map or textbook; Alair’s memory was what kept it alive. And yet there was Scarlet, standing just an arm’s reach away, clad in period attire—dreaming all of these things that simply couldn’t be.<br /><br />Unless it wasn’t her dream at all. Could it be…?<br /><br />Despite her costume, she spoke to him exactly as she would have had they been exchanging taunts back in her Washington, D.C. flat. Alair smiled despite his sudden uneasiness, looking down at the outfit she mocked before turning his gaze to her own. He wore a tunic shirt of hand-woven ivory linen, belted at the waist with a long strip of leather. His legs were indeed swathed in brown leggings as she proclaimed, skin-tight and thick against the chill of the evening, tucked into worn leather boots that did look rather nautical, now that she mentioned it…<br /><br />“Hey, gotta show off the goods somehow,” he countered, his voice finding its usual tone of sarcastic mirth despite the concern that was evident in his slightly-furrowed brow. “I’d take a look in the mirror first before you go criticizing my fabulous outfit, princess.” Tossing her a wink, he strode to her side and placed a hand on the small of her back, guiding her gently forward. He led her down the grassy hill, closer to the edge of the town. “A bit of a departure from your usual dreamland, huh, Lady Guinevere?” he commented experimentally, hoping her answer would put his worry to rest.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Sep 14, 2013 12:56 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Suffice it to say, Scarlet was not complaining about her companion’s attire. Alair had a timelessness that was simply not fair, a face that was just as tailored to the distant past just as well as it was the present (and—who was she kidding? His physique could pull it off), and it all made her feel intensely self-conscious in the garb that clothed her own lithe form. Not exactly my first choice… It hadn’t really been her choice at all, in fact. The young woman was at the mercy of her dreams in more ways than one.<br /><br />“Hey now; Guineve was a player and almost got herself killed for it.” She said indignantly, lifting her chin and grinning at the intrigue in his eyes. “But, hey; if Lancelot could pull off tights as well as you can… I can’t say I blame her—what? I’ve read more than fucking Twilight, okay? Le Mort d’Arthur is pretty fucking awesome. I know my Arthurian legend.”<br /><br />Scarlet allowed herself to be led down the hill, further into the dreamscape that was more unfamiliar to her than usual.<br />And yet… more familiar than she could come to comprehend. Scarlet knew far too little about the middle ages to dream up something so elaborate, and it all put her on edge. Knowing now what she suffered nearly every time she closed her eyes, her nerves were alive with anticipation. Something would happen any moment, now. The wrath of her subconscious mind never allowed her more than a few moments’ happiness and peace before it struck with something horrendous, traumatic. She found herself staring down at her feet, expecting the ground to open up and swallow her.<br /><br />“Why hasn’t anything happened yet?” She asked at last, her voice barely above a whisper. Her hand had found his arm without realizing it, and clutched his bicep so tightly that she loosened her fingers for fear that she was hurting him. “I’m still… alive. In this dream, I mean. And you’re still here… Alair, is it over?”<br />Scarlet stopped in her tracks at the bottom of the hill, pivoting in front of the Sandman to face him full on. “Did we break the cycle? Is it possible?” Her smile was hopeful and subdued, but deep inside, Scarlet wanted to shriek with glee. Could it be that Alair had helped her reach the end of that road of fear and pain? Was she finally, after so, so long, returning to a normal pattern of sleep where she didn’t wake up sweating and out of breath, with headaches and pains, with the resolve that she would never close her eyes again?<br /><br />Without a hint of a warning, Scarlet’s arms encircled Sleep’s neck while, standing on her toes to achieve an inch’s worth more height, she pressed her lips to his, a kiss that was as powerful as it was unapologetic. Relief flooded her body, branching outward from her heart, traveling her bloodstream as ruthlessly as the virus that had bested her health a few days before. It’s over, she thought. Had she permitted another ounce of emotion to cross that tenuous barrier between calm and collected and a sobbing mess, she wasn’t sure she’d had been able to stop weeping with joy. It’s all over. I won’t be held hostage by my dreams ever again.<br /><br />The burning in her lungs was the only force powerful enough to tear her away from Alair at last, but that reassured smile was unaffected. “All right, Lancelot; what do people do for fun in this time period?” Scarlet’s hands slipped from his shoulders, trailing down his arms and came to rest at his palms, clutching them gently to pull him along as her feet took her a few paces backwards. “You’re the expert here. I think I can tolerate this Halloween costume for a little while; it’s kind of growing on me.” With a teasing wink, she added, “I’ll be the Guinevere to your Lancelot. Arthur wasn’t exactly the king he was cracked up to be, anyway.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Sep 14, 2013 1:58 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The dark-haired Sandman could not decide was which was more impossible—Scarlet managing to recreate this place with such accuracy in her dreams, or that the dream was not hers but rather Alair’s own. It had been lifetime upon lifetime upon lifetime since Alair had had the ability to dream for himself, to conjure hallucinations that belonged to no one else and to live them within his own slumbering mind. The Sandman’s dreams had been potent, dangerous; if he did not keep his head, if he did not keep very close tabs on where and what and when he was, they held the potential to change small elements of reality—pieces miniscule enough to go unnoticeable until it was too late in the grander scheme—by crossing the fleeting barrier between awake and asleep.<br /><br />Crafting his own from scratch was a tremendously useful tool not only for his own sanity, but for his duties as guiding hand in the lives of men. But that particular ability had long since vanished, a sacrifice he had made willingly in hopes that its power might save someone very dear to him. He had lived with his deficiency ever since, fully aware of the irony of a dreamless Sandman, learning to function without it—which was less coping than simply avoiding slumber altogether. Where previously sleeping had been a helpful device to achieve an end, it had since been rendered almost completely unnecessary, and Alair had little desire to subject himself to dreamless unconsciousness if he could ever help it.<br /><br />But there was no other explanation for what they experienced now. The more Scarlet spoke, the more she expressed her own reservations about the bizarre historic departure from her usual surrealist landscapes, the more convinced he became that this was no ordinary dream. Perhaps it was the adrenaline of the day, perhaps it was the injury, perhaps it was the absinthe—but he was potentially commanding his own dream for the first time in a millennia. And there was only one real way to find out if his suspicions were justified…<br /><br />As exhilarated as he was frightened as he was hopeful, he began his manipulation as cautiously as the first steps of a newborn filly. A breeze here, a different arrangement of cobblestones there; the grid-like pattern of the village layout shifted imperceptibly to serpentine trails that ebbed and flowed with the rise and fall of the hills. And as the changes happened, as the world bent to his orders, his inhibitions crumbled—and the bolder he became. He could feel the energy behind his companion’s subdued smile; he could sense the joy and excitement coursing through her blood. When she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close, his grin matched her own as he looked down into her bright eyes.<br /><br />She wrapped him in a passionate kiss as soon as their gazes met. He surrendered to her lead with a heart that thundered violently against his breastbone, doing its damnedest to crash its way through its cage of ribs to unite with the young woman whose soft mouth moved so ardently against his. So caught was he in the current of her affection that he forgot himself; the gleam of the setting sun shone suddenly bright gold, bathing them in a warm light that set the emerald hillsides around them ablaze.<br /><br />He grinned when she pulled away to take a breath, leaning over her so their faces were never more than a few finger widths apart. “Why hasn’t anything happened yet?” he repeated huskily, his lips puckering as the corners of his eyes crinkled with mischief. “Hmm. Let’s see…” His hands trailed down her back to find her waist, and he pulled her towards him firmly. Pressing his lips to hers, their eyelids fluttered closed—and when they opened again, the hills were gone, hidden behind thick walls of polished marble.<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://25.media.tumblr.com/c362094c1cf1506d04e894e2b058bb70/tumblr_msusr4fsBw1ro5809o1_500.jpg" alt="Image" /></div><br /><br />Stained glass windows rose tall and narrow above them like skyscrapers trapped within borders of finely-sculpted stone, capturing the sunset’s unearthly gold brilliance and translating its yellow glow to hues of azure and crimson. It was a far more elaborate design than the original cathedral had boasted all those centuries ago, and certainly more than its exterior silhouette had suggested from afar, but the Sandman no longer craved accuracy of form—no, this was for Scarlet, to prove to her that dreams need not be something to dread, but something to revere.<br /><br />He pulled away and moved to her side, his hand still cradling the small of her back. With his unoccupied hand, he raised his palm to the air before them. From the smooth marble floor beneath their feet came elaborate candelabras that shone subtly in brushed copper and gold, each arm supporting a tall candle made from off-white hand-dipped wax. Alair stepped once again to face Scarlet as the last few emerged from the end of the nave, taking both of her hands and stepping lithely backwards until they booth stood bathed beneath the light of the impossibly large, startlingly elaborate rose window above the doors.<br /><br />“Scarlet,” he addressed breathily, his voice reverberating musically despite the softness of his tone. He looked up suddenly, then brought his palm parallel to his mouth where he blew gently across his skin. As the exhale traversed his fingers, the candles illuminated in swift succession. A smile upturned the corners of his lips. “Might I have this dance?”<br /><br />He bent at the waist in a shallow bow, his smirk dissolving whatever mock period formality he tried to display. “Y’know, since we were so rudely interrupted last time. That’s not going to happen again.” Pulling a face, he held out his hand, the gesture cuing a quiet, sourceless melody of a bell choir in the recesses of the grand architecture. “C’mon, please?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Sep 14, 2013 3:07 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">For a moment—just a fleeting moment, if that—Scarlet doubted herself. She doubted the joy that made her skin tingle and brought colour to her face. She doubted this place, in all its benign and untimely beauty. She doubted her assumption that it was all over, that her dreams had finally relinquished their hold on her, and began to wonder if what she was seeing—who she was seeing—was yet another trap crafted by the tortured and bitter devices of her unconscious mind.<br /><br />Why hasn’t anything happened yet? Hm. Let’s see…<br /><br />This was it, she thought, that hopeful smile fading as she searched the Sandman’s face with sudden uncertainty. Was this really Alair? The real Alair, her Alair? Or was it yet another pawn of the dreamscape, just as Caspar had been during that single terrifying nightmare inspired by the fever she had suffered some nights ago? Just another dakr aspect of the dream taking what she loved most, who she loved most, and playing them against her... She doubted, she second-guessed her own judgement, and when the Sandman’s hands (if this really was the Sandman, and not some imposter designed to lure her into a false sense of security before all shit hit the fan) were planted firmly on her waist, that was the second where she very nearly pulled away and ran, before it was too late. The thought, the shoddy escape plan, crossed her mind; and had Sleep been but a millisecond slower, she might have followed through with it.<br /><br />But Alair’s mouth was on hers once more, passionate and insistent, and only then did her anxiety lift like a heavy blanket from her shoulders. She was still alive; the ground had not opened up to swallow her, no water rose from the earth to drown her, there were no cliffs from which to fall to her death, nor rain on fire, nor vines with thorns to asphyxiate her if she did not bleed out first. There was none of that: nothing but the Sandman and his reassuring presence, and when she opened her eyes again, she found herself standing beneath the stained glass windows of a vast cathedral, nothing like she had ever beheld in Washington. The sky was dark, beyond; dusk had finally prevailed over the day, and there was no sunlight to stream like liquid gold through the coloured windows, but the premises were soon alight with candles that lent the atmosphere an even more intimate mood. <br /><br />“You made this…” She murmured, the corners of her mouth turning upward in a gentle smile as the Sandman kissed the air, and the wax and wicks surrounding them were aglow with fire. “You made all of this.” There was really no reason for her to be so surprised; he was the Sandman, after all, and dreams—any dream—were his domain. And yet, he had never once interfered in her nightmares to change events around for the better. But that was something for which the redhead-turned-brunette could not hold her supernatural companion at fault; after all, she had a feeling that no sort of interference would have made much of a difference. Her nightmares had always been so determined in nature, so steadfast, and intuition told her that there wouldn’t have been any way to find a happy ending within them by trying to manipulate the fabric of their terror and sorrow.<br /><br />What it had taken all along was the assurance that she wasn’t, and didn’t have to be, alone. That last nightmare had diffused and resolved itself, all because when the ice had cracked and she had been about to fall through, Alair had been prepared to go down with her; his help, his presence alone, had broken the vicious cycle. And now, everything that happened—from the clothes to the cathedral to the phantom music and, finally, Alair’s request to dance—was just for fun. Up until just now, she had been willing to believe that nothing good ever came of sleeping and of dreaming. And, once again, the Sandman was showing her another side of something she feared or avoided, shedding light on the more positive aspects of this world born of her unconscious mind. This one had a no hold on her; a vague sense of familiarity and deja vu , perhaps, but she chose not to trust that particular intuition because she was certain that if ever she had seen a place like this before; it had to have been on a television documentary, or something similar.<br /><br />“Very nice touch, Sandman.” The young woman teased, taking Alair by the hand and pulling him to his feet following his question to her. The purposeful chivalry was making her blush, and he wouldn't fail to point it out if she didn't put a stop to it. “Particularly with those candleabras… Although I think I already know the answer .” Grinning, she slipped one of her hands up his arm until it came to rest on his shoulder. Interrupted or not, she had enjoyed their dance profusely at the wedding reception to which neither of them had been invited. And he was right: now they had the privacy that they need, to ensure that this did not end in disaster like it had before, it afforded them the ability to simply enjoy one another's company.<br /><br />“Alair…” As Scarlet let her companion lead her through the music (and , to her surprise, her feet did not feel as though they both belonged on the left side of her body), her heart swelled with so many things she wanted to tell him, but for which she could not find the words. So instead, she delivered yet another ‘thank you’. One hand resting at the back of his neck, she briefly pressed her forehead against in shoulder. “Do you have any idea what this means to me? Dreaming and enjoying it, no Caspar or Marissa to throw me for a loop… If you keep this up, you’re going to turn me into a fucking optimist, or something.” For the first time in her life, she didn't want to wake up.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Sep 14, 2013 8:46 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">It was the wonder in her eyes that was his great reward, the immense relief that brightened her expression and the lightness that had manifested in her step. So pleased was he that it was almost physically painful to resist picking her up and swinging her in a circle, to place her back on her feet and plant another long kiss on her velvet lips. In the flickering candlelight of a thousand medieval wicks, his blue eyes burned bright with jubilation. Behind his jokes, behind his melodramatic display of chivalry (that was, in fact, genuine, if not a little self-conscious) he was consumed by his newfound power, the bizarre familiarity of one of his extinct medieval haunts, and most of all the solace of the young woman’s newfound contentedness.<br /><br />The Sandman was so preoccupied with the progression of Scarlet’s well-being that he had completely neglected to notice the vastness of his own happiness. It swelled like the oncoming tide, pulled onto the shores of his mind by the magnetic grip of his own triumphant moon—and yet he was oblivious to what it illuminated in its gentle glow. Alair, a being whose youthful body was more or less a vessel for millennia of anguish and angst, was at last able to drop his defenses without fear of remembrance, without the bitter pain of loss. The warmth of his current bliss manifested in the candles’ tiny flames, which blazed to life in a golden flare as he took Scarlet’s waist and began to step in time with the resounding phantom melody.<br /><br />He held her close, bowing his head to hover above her shoulder. Their bodies were pressed gently together by the force of their mutual moving embrace. For a long time, they did not speak, but simply drank in one another’s presence and proximity; the waltz that rang from the high vaulted ceilings aligned perfectly with their heartbeats, which pulsed in time with one another as consistently as their lithe footfalls on the marble.<br /><br />When she spoke, their swaying slowly ceased, and they stood with their arms around one another in a calming stillness borne of the cathedral and the candles. He reached up to cradle the back of her head when she buried her face against his shoulder, closing his eyes above a soft smile. “Well, we can’t have that,” he proclaimed teasingly in response to her quip regarding optimism, pulling away so that he could meet her gaze. “Then again, maybe it wouldn’t be so bad. Seems like it might already be affecting me too.” A chuckle shook his shoulders. He placed his hands on her upper arms before sliding them delicately down to take her fingers in his own. Looking straight up to the dark ceiling, he gave her palms a squeeze to indicate she should copy the gesture.<br /><br />Though hundreds of candles illuminated the lower half of the great atrium, the far reaches of the hovering pointed vaults were cast in shadow too deep to penetrate. As their eyes searched the blackness, small orbs of light flickered into existence against the solid backdrop; they sparkled like stars, falling into place as constellations as their gentle twinkles cast light upon the gilded lining of the elaborate upper nave’s architecture. As Scarlet watched them spark into being, Alair quietly shifted his attention to the elegant features of her face—oblivious, of course, to the irony of the arrangement he had created. And then they were falling, falling upwards, floating like the winged cherubs that smiled down at them from the frescoes. The Sandman’s stars twisted and spun as they rose into their domain, and when at last he dared look back down to the floor—<br /><br />—he awoke to a bright twenty-first century early afternoon.<br /><br />“Scarlet?” he whispered groggily, groaning as the dull ache in his hand settled back into his consciousness. “Hey, alpha, you up?” He shifted positions, realizing too late that his good arm was nestled beneath the redhead's slumbering neck. Hissing as he reclaimed his arm, he shook out his tingly fingers and rubbed his eyes with the back of his wrist. The lingering effects of his new dream-experience had left him simultaneously rested and exhausted, and he yawned noisily, collapsing back into the pillow. His ruffled dark hair, standing on end in every possible direction, surrounded his head like a halo.<br /><br />"Alpha," he said, dragging out the syllable in a sleepy whine. "My hand fucking hurts."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Sep 14, 2013 10:08 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">For someone who had struggled to find reasons to smile for as long as she could remember, Scarlet actually found it difficult to feign a pout following her remark on optimism. In fact, she all together failed to so much as furrow her eyebrows, and looked downward as a laugh escaped her lungs, carried by the acoustics of the vast cathedral and sounding much louder than she had anticipated. “I dunno. It is kind of growing on me… Or maybe you’re just growing on me, Magic Man.”<br /><br />The Aries’ met the Sandman’s gaze as his hands slid from her shoulders to her fingers, linking between her slender digits as comfortably as two accommodating puzzle pieces. His blue eyes glittered like sparklers in the firelight, a mesmerising dance of bright cobalt and soft yellow flecks, and she could easily have lost herself in them for hours. There was warmth in those eyes, comfort, acceptance; everything that her life had been missing, even with gentle Caspar Brighton as a part of it. It felt to the young woman as if Alair was not only filling the cavity in her chest where something had always been missing, but he was that missing piece; she truly couldn’t explain the intensity and conviction behind the feeling, but it was there, and she couldn’t get enough of it.<br /><br />Scarlet only averted her gaze when her companion tilted his chin the look upwards, and the sight all but took her breath away. She had seen stars in her life, over and over again, to the point where they had lost their beauty and were little more than tools to serve her means. But the glittering lights above their heads were more than stars; they were gems, diamonds fragments of a mirror ball that flickered above them and around them, because suddenly, they were falling—<br /><br />No, not falling. The young woman knew the sensation of falling in a dream, and this sensation as the floor suddenly falling from her feet was far different. They were not falling, they were flying, rising up and up until the cathedral with its candles and stained glass disappeared, and she found herself rising with Alair, up into the sky and the atmosphere, one with the stars that surrounded them.<br /><br />Words played behind Scarlet’s lips; words that she never thought she would consider, let alone speak, but they were relentless. And before she knew what she was doing, they were pushing their way out.<br />“Alair,” she murmured, releasing one of his hands to cradle the side of his face; smooth, and freshly shaven from that morning. “I need to tell you… I think…”<br /><br />I think I’m in love with you. The words were on the tip of her tongue, rushing to pass her lips—<br /><br />—and then she was cracking her eyes open, not to a bright and starry sky, but to the yellow day glow of morning, with a familiar voice murmuring in her ear. As the redhead fully came into consciousness, she realized her cheek was pressed against Alair’s chest, one arm slung over his side, and her ankles woven between his calves. Though perhaps a little startling at first, the events of the night before came flooding back to her in a rush; Geoff’s music store, their encounter with Devon, the emergency room, and then the brief but sweet moment of intimacy before they had both drifted off to sleep.<br />And speaking of sleep…<br /><br />“Yeah—I’m awake,” she murmured, her voice hoarse from lack of use as she stretched her legs out in front of her. “And, oddly… rested. Thanks for the dream, Magic Man.” And with a quirky smile, she kissed the tip of his nose. “I can’t remember the last time I didn’t want to wake up… I wasn’t aware it was in your power to make things so… beautiful.” The dancing, the cathedral, the stars that surrounded them… Scarlet closed her eyes again, as if in an attempt to recapture those moments, but as per the transient nature of dreams, the images were quickly fading from her mind.<br /><br />Perhaps it was for the better; there were issues in reality that needed her attention, such as Alair’s injured arm. “How are you feeling, by the way?” Experimentally running her fingertip along his bandage, she frowned sympathetically when he winced, and forced her sleepy body into an upright position. “Just relax; I’ll go put on some coffee. I’ll even brew it at a palatable temperature.” Rubbing the side of his shoulder, Scarlet stifled a yawn and combed her fingers through her hair, leaving the Sandman to rest as she made for the kitchen.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Sep 15, 2013 11:09 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">When the swirling stars—those twinkling jewels that burned with reckless abandon in the dark sea of the cathedral heavens—gave way to the stained texture of dots on the white ceiling tiles of Scarlet’s bedroom, he could not deny feeling a wave of disappointment as the dream came to a close. That alone was enough to give him pause, to coax forth a sigh from his lungs even before he spoke to the drowsy young woman nestled into his shoulder.<br /><br />He could still recall how it felt to terminate a dream; he remembered the ways in which the transition between reality and fantasy could be manipulated to ease the coming and going of multiple dimensions. The blurry middle ground between the two worlds could be particularly potent upon waking (more so even than the strange sensation when initially falling asleep), and previously Alair had learned to manipulate that unique space as one of the most influential tools of his unusual trade. But this time felt different, somehow less purposeful—as though he had not, in fact, had any control at all, like he had surrendered the reins to the natural firing of his neurons. And the Sandman, of all people, was not interested in that.<br /><br />Despite the sneaking confusion regarding their unconscious experience that night, the hoarse voice of his groggy companion nevertheless brought a smile to his face. He shifted to face her again, pursing his lips. “Good,” he told her as she declared her current state of wakefulness, wrinkling his nose in mock protest when she pressed her lips to its tip. “Because if you weren’t, I was going to shove you off the mattress.” He moved his good arm to rest on her shoulder and gave it a playful squeeze. His face lit up in a characteristic smirk—albeit a sleepy one—and he chuckled. <br /><br />He could feel the warmth of her presence at his side, and that alone was enough to assuage his uneasiness and bring him back to some semblance of normalcy. “You’re pretty cute in the morning, you know?” he said, reaching up to press his finger between her eyes. He slid it down to the end of her nose and tapped it lightly, then pressed its pad to her soft lips. It was not unlike the teasing gesture he’d made on the playground in the soaking rain, and the correlation was not lost on him as he was certain it was not lost on the redhead. The memory broadened his drowsy grin. His contentedness, however, was not to last, and it was surprisingly the words of the very same young woman who had eased his worries not three minutes before that dashed his elation.<br /><br />There was a noticeable shift in the expression in his eyes when she closed her eyes. Her words sunk in like a poison, crushing whatever unrealistic hopes he’d had regarding his exploits in their shared dream. Inwardly scolding himself for being so gullible, he smiled in return and nodded. “Yeah,” he said, a little uncertainly, “no problem.” He swallowed. “I’m not really supposed to do that…” The way in which he trailed off suggested that there was far more to the story than he was letting on, but she drew his attention back to the dull throb in his wrist and he cringed. “It’s sore,” he admitted tersely, biting his lower lip. “Coffee would definitely help. Thanks.”<br /><br />He climbed out of bed after her, steadying himself on the edge of the mattress before making his way into the bathroom. For a long while he stared at his reflection in the warped mirror, boring holes into his blue eyes with his own harsh stare. It was her dream all along. The words repeated over and over in his mind like a mantra, each iteration coming with intensified bemusement. It simply wasn’t possible—from the ease of his manipulation to the eerily accurate initial details—there was no way it had been Scarlet’s dream. And yet that was precisely as it stood, presented before him under a spotlight on a stage. It couldn’t be. Unless…<br /><br />No. He slammed his good fist onto the counter by the sink, his muscles locking tight with the sudden tension of denial. Gritting his teeth, he turned on the faucet and splashed water over his face, looking back up at his reflection as the droplets rolled from his skin. A wave of pain coursed through his limbs that had nothing to do with his injury. The fact that Scarlet could be…that she could have been…no. The idea was so preposterous—so completely unwanted—that he laughed aloud as he spun to turn on the shower, forgetting for a moment that his hand would need to be wrapped.<br /><br />“Hey, Scarlet?” he called, clearing his throat. He shook his head back and forth to himself as though to clear it of the agonizing thoughts of moments ago. “Could you bring me some plastic wrap or something? I still have fucking dried blood all over me.”<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://25.media.tumblr.com/bc411d5bba7a3c7bf8f134811e98bc2b/tumblr_mt77frn8rA1rpv9ljo1_500.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Sep 16, 2013 12:14 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The warm pressure of Alair’s finger on her lips lingered, following the redhead all the way out to the kitchen as she wandered over to the coffee maker on the counter. It imposed itself on her thoughts the way the dream lingered in her mind, drawing her lips into a smile that she couldn’t seem to shake. That dream… Although it was fading quickly from her working memory, snippets still remained, like fragments of a broken roll of film. Rolling green hills, stained glass casting upon the floor a rainbow of colours, amber firelight and stars. So many stars… Not like I’ve ever seen, and that’s saying something.<br /><br />Pinpricks of tears gathered in the corners of Scarlet’s eyes as she scooped dark coffee grounds into the paper filter, and she dabbed at them with her fingertips before they could fall. Did Alair really have any idea just what that dream had meant to her? Beauty aside, it was the peace, the joy and reassurance of feeling the warmth of the Sandman’s embrace as they had danced. The fairy tale that she had never so much as dared to consider, for fear that her twisted and tortured subconscious mind would turn it into something horrible. For the first time in a long time, the Aries not only felt human, she felt truly and unarguably alive.<br /><br />“Take it easy there, Magic Man,” She cautioned gently, hearing the echo of his footsteps follow hers, bare feet on the cracked linoleum floor. “No one says you have to get out of bed; I still owe you a shit ton of breakfasts and coffee, don’t I?”<br /><br />The coffee had just finished brewing, filling the kitchen with its strong, smoky aroma, when the distinct sound of something hard making contact with what sounded like the chipped faux-marble counter next to the ceramic bathroom sink made the young woman jump. “Shit, Alair,” she breathed, carefully placing the two mugs she’d retrieved from the cupboard atop the counter before her startled fingers could let them fall to their doom upon the hard kitchen floor. “Calm your damned testosterone, will you? If you’re gonna Hulk out, then kindly don’t make us liable for damage to the fucking apartment.”<br /><br />Partially curious, although mostly worried, Scarlet abandoned the steaming coffee carafe and made for the bathroom, pushing the door open at the same moment the Sandman called his request for plastic wrap. Her paranormal companion really was growing on her, it seemed; she didn’t even bat an eyelash at the towel around his waist. “Whoa, now; let’s just hold our horses, shall we?” Taking him by his injured arm, she (gently) pulled him away from the steam of the shower. “I’ll get you your plastic wrap, but I’m not about to let you make a mess and flood the fucking bathroom while you try to pull this off with one arm. Stay here; move a muscle and... fuck it, I’ll think of something threatening later.”<br /><br />When the young woman left Alair temporarily to his thoughts, however, she didn’t make a beeline for the kitchen, but for her bedroom, first. Fuck, where’d I put it… I know I own one of these things. It must have been at least two years since she’d last gone swimming, but the Aries would have bet money that she owned a bathing suit, somewhere the mess of clean clothes that was stuffed untidily in an overflowing dresser drawer. Only after dispersing about half of her wardrobe around the floor and on the bed did she manage to locate the top, and it was completely by accident that she came across the matching blue shorts hidden behind several pairs of denim jeans. She was almost embarrassed to feel so relieved when she tried both halves on in the mirror to discover that they still fit. What the hell does it matter how it looks? It’s a bathing suit. Apparently, it mattered a lot, when you had someone in your life who mattered a lot, and whose opinions suddenly mattered to you.<br /><br />Fortunately, Scarlet wasn’t very good at being particularly vain, and didn’t dwell on self-consciousness for too long. Not while there was an injured (and strangely perturbed… had she really heard him punch the counter?) Sandman awaiting her return, with the plastic wrap he’d requested. Tying her hair back in a ponytail, she made haste in retrieving the requested item, before returning to the tiny bathroom that was quickly filling with the shower’s steam.<br /><br />“All right; here’s how this is going to work.” Sitting on the edge of the tub, the redhead took her injured companion’s arm upon her lap and began looping clear sheets of cellophane-like plastic around the prone bandages to protect them from the assault of water droplets. She didn’t bother to explain the change in her attire, since her intentions were—most likely—already obvious. “You’re going to get in, sit down, and keep your arm out of the water… Here, rest it on top of this.” Stretching out one of her legs, she reached with her ankle to haul out the plastic stool from underneath the sink as Alair followed directions, only narrowly missing the stream of water pelting from the shower head. She was the one who got the worst of it when she climbed in behind him, standing on her knees to put herself a foot or so above his head.<br /><br />“Ugh—shit, and you tease me about liking my coffee scalding!” Scarlet frowned, wincing when the hot water hit her face, and stood on one leg to reach over him and adjust the temperature. While she was at that height, she grabbed the soap and shampoo from the caddy hanging just behind the nozzle. “And for the record, this officially gets me out of, like, at least three breakfasts that I owe you.” She announced, squeezing a dollop of honey-scented shampoo into her hands (alas—it had been the easiest to reach). Her fingers were gentle, a blatant contrast to her snide words, as they massaged it into his scalp. “In fact, I think you are going to owe me, by the time those stitches of yours are healed.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Sep 16, 2013 9:30 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Slipping out of his borrowed shorts, he wrapped a towel around his waist and pulled back the shower curtain. Steam from the scalding stream breathed a moist cloud against his face, and he sighed deeply, reveling for a moment in the distraction of the temperature. He slid his good hand beneath the falling droplets and bit his lip against the heat on his skin. It would feel nice to wash away the previous day once and for all, leaving him with nothing but the lingering tear in his flesh that would soon enough heal over.<br /><br />For a man who had survived a long, emotional day only to endure a painful, anxiety-ridden night, the dark-haired Sandman was surprisingly unconcerned with the details of the waking hours before they’d drifted off. His frightening scuffle with the murderous Devon suddenly paled in comparison to the fairytale dream he’d shared with Scarlet. And though the two events existed on entirely different ends of a spectrum of good and bad, it was nevertheless his dreamtime bliss that occupied his thoughts. For despite his self-reassurance, he could not shake the feeling that he was missing a vital piece to the puzzle, that there was something standing right in front of him that he simply couldn’t see. <br /><br />He withdrew his hand from the shower, startled, when he felt the young woman’s hand wrap around his arm and tug him gently away from the water. The sight of her was enough to melt away some of the hard, troubling thoughts that coursed through his mind, and he smiled crookedly despite himself. “How’d I know you weren’t going to be happy with this decision?” he shot back teasingly, arching a brow. When she spun on her heel to retrieve the plastic, he called after her, “You just didn’t want me to spill your shampoo, didn’t you!?”<br /><br />The declaration inspired a laugh, which in turn helped to dispel the anxieties that had built up in his bloodstream. “Oh, you’re going to tell me how this is going to work?” he retorted. “Last time I checked, you weren’t the one with the Frankenstein hand.” As he spoke the words aloud, he remembered her cut—and grinned, raising his own bandaged appendage as she wrapped it snugly in a protective layer of plastic. “Cheers to us, with scars that almost match,” he quipped, settling into the tub and resting his arm where she instructed. “If I wasn’t about to get assaulted with water, I’d raise a glass of leprechaun juice to us.”<br /><br />He flashed her a wink and closed his eyes as she wet his hair with the scalding stream, wincing a little as his wrist shifted. “Nice outfit, by the way. Sexy,” he commented with his eyes still closed, another smile tugging at the corners of his lips. His spirits were rising slowly but surely with Scarlet’s help, even if she didn’t realize she’d extended her hand. “But this doesn’t get you out of breakfast. You signed yourself up to be my personal shower assistant. You answered an ad I didn’t even put out, alpha, although I can’t say I don’t appreciate the help.”<br /><br />It was the closest thing to a real thank-you she would likely receive. When the scent of honey and lavender reached his nostrils, he opened his eyes, pulling a face of approval as she massaged the soap into his scalp. I could get used to this, he thought playfully. When he opened his mouth to say it, however, he was interrupted before he even began—by none other than the lord of perfect timing himself.<br /><br />“Well, howdy there, Cas!” Alair greeted cheerfully, looking up from his position in the tub to see the startled musician hovering in the open doorway with a backpack slung over his shoulder.<br /><br />“Alair,” the lanky young man said, his voice cracking mid-syllable. His cheeks were rosy with embarrassment. “Hey, Red.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Sep 16, 2013 10:33 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It hadn’t occurred to Scarlet, until the Sandman mentioned it, that the hand she had cut on the same morning that she had met him was located on the same hand, and running in the same direction, as his own healing wound. Kind of uncanny, in a way, but also strangely… intimate. Something that the both of them shared that they didn’t share with anyone else, and she paused in her gentle scrubbing to examine the raised line of pink across her palm. “Cheers to us, all right.” She chuckled, and returned to her task. “Although I’m not letting you near the leprechaun juice unsupervised until that gash of yours has sufficiently healed. The last thing I want is to be responsible for your drunk and wounded ass.”<br /><br />His comment on her attire only drew a louder laugh from her lungs, because she thought he was being absolutely ridiculous, if not flattering and sweet. “No—no, not really.” The Aries shook her head, but pent to plant a kiss on his cheek all the same, his skin soft against her lips. “I just wasn’t about to get my clean clothes soaked on your behalf. We’ll talk ‘sexy’ under different circumstances. When you’re not half-incapacitated, and when I’m actually making an effort to be sexy. Which, to be honest, would probably be just as laughable, because I have no fucking clue how. As for breakfast—”<br /><br />And then, just as bad luck would have it, the redhead’s elusive roommate made an appearance around the corner, face colouring furiously at the sight before him before he respectfully turned away.<br />“…you know,” she sighed, rinsing the soap off of her hands, “I’m not even going to try to explain this, because I just give up. Hey, Cas.”<br /><br />“Ah… it’s fine. No explanation necessary, anyway.” The lanky musician, nervously scratching the back of his neck, pointedly avoided looking at both occupants of the bath tub. “Look, I ah… I just wanted to come by to let you guys know about the music festival going on up in the mountains at the end of the week. Marissa tipped me off about it, and I scored a spot as an act. I’ve got a couple complimentary tickets, if you’re interested—I’ll just put them on the kitchen table.”<br />Moving more quickly than what was perhaps necessary (the poor guy was clearly ill at ease for having walked in on what he perceived as yet another intimate moment), he moved from the doorframe to the kitchen, and didn’t return. “It’s from Friday to Sunday, morning to night, if you’re interested in going. I’ll, ah… I’ll just let you two be, then.”<br /><br />Heaving a sigh, the redhead tried to peer around the doorframe to catch a glimpse of her roommate before he left, but to no avail. “Would you believe me if I told you it’s not what it looks like? I mean, come on, Cas; I’m wearing my fucking bikini.”<br /><br />“Oh, I noticed.” Caspar’s uncomfortable voice bounced off of the walls of the empty hallway, just prior to the creak of the front door opening. “And, to answer your question… no. I don’t really believe you. But, hey, no judgement on my part. Later, Red. Alair.”<br /><br />The soft groan in Scarlet’s throat when she and Alair were once again alone in the apartment was only partially obscured by the running water. “I try to be nice. I try to be helpful, and considerate, and in the end, I just end up looking like some floozie.” Shaking her head, Scarlet ran her fingers through Alair’s dark locks as she rinsed the honey and lavender soap from his hair. “For that alone, I get out of at least one breakfast. Because it’s not fair that Cas walks in on every single questionable moment, goddamnit it all.”<br /><br />The news that the young musician had brought had, however, intrigued her a little. If the festival was up in the mountains, then it sounded like a camping trip; which, in Alair’s condition, might or might not be entirely feasible. “Well? What do you think?” She asked, resting her hands on his shoulders (which felt worrying tight) and giving them a gentle squeeze. “If you’re feeling any better at the end of the week, would you be interested in a little camping trip with a bit of music? Could be fun.” Her smile wavered, however; in spite of the Sandman’s snarky and teasing behaviour, there seemed to be something on his mind that he wasn’t addressing.<br /><br />“Hey… you all right? You seem really uptight today.” Was it something she had said or done? Although she couldn’t understand how her behaviour could be the culprit, she shifted her body just enough to plant a kiss on the corner of his mouth. “Is your arm really bothering you? Because if your green alcoholic beverage is the only thing that takes the edge off, then by all means, summon one up. I can supervise your tipsy ass if need be.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Sep 16, 2013 11:32 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">With his dark hair standing in stark contrast to the bright white suds decorating the strands, Alair realized with a full-on grin that the current scene would be hard-pressed to look more ridiculous to their unexpected guest. Wrapped from the waist down in a sodden bath towel, sitting in a tub that was entirely too small to begin with, his arm giftwrapped in plastic and draped over the edge—it was more effective simply to laugh than to bother with a hasty explanation. Their story was long, far longer than Caspar Brighton would be comfortable with enduring, and quite frankly the Sandman preferred leaving his friend in the dark. Whatever conclusions the man wanted to draw from the bizarre acts he’d already witnessed were no concern of Alair’s. The lanky musician wasn’t one to pass judgment anyway.<br /><br />Despite Caspar’s obvious embarrassment, the Sandman detected neither animosity nor disapproval in his tone. Bemusement was inevitable, but that was just how things were when it came to Alair—and apparently when it came to Scarlet as well. They were both lucky that he was so easygoing, Sleep supposed, but then again he had never been one to be perturbed by others’ thoughts. He’d lived too long and seen too much to fret over outside opinions; the only ones he truly cared to hear were those belonging to people dearest to him personally. Scarlet had rapidly become one of those people, but Cas, with whom he had been friends a longer period, had yet to break that particular barrier.<br /><br />He called his farewells to the redhead’s roommate and risked a glance to Scarlet, his azure eyes at last finding their characteristic gleam. “See, you do look sexy. Cas basically admitted it,” Alair pointed out, closing his eyes once again as she sprayed the water down on his head. The sweet-scented suds dissipated in his hair with the aid of the scalding stream, but unfortunately they did not taste as good as they smelled. He made a face and stuck out his tongue at the sudden bitter taste. “Ugh, you got it in my mouth!” he exclaimed, blowing air through his lips. “That does notcount as breakfast. Gross. There’s no way there’s honey in there.”<br /><br />Squirming beneath her touch like an impatient child, he wiped water from his eyes with the back of his good wrist as soon as Scarlet switched off the shower. “You make it sound like ‘questionable moments’ are a bad thing,” he said, smiling as she kissed the corner of his mouth. “Look at us. We’re adorable. Nothing questionable about that.” He shifted positions, cringing as he rotated his injured arm, then looked straight up at Scarlet. “You’re not embarrassed of me, are you?” he asked, his voice serious until he betrayed himself with a chuckle.<br /><br />He stood up, tensing once again at his protesting wound. “I think it sounds like a good time,” he said with a half-shrug, stepping out of the tub and onto the towel Scarlet had placed over the rug. It was already damp beneath his bare toes; it seemed they’d made a mess anyway, even with the redhead’s help, but Alair remained quiet, silently thankful for both her company and her assistance. “Get out of the city, see the mountains, hear some music…I’d be down. Toss me that towel, will you?”<br /><br />Using one hand awkwardly, he leaned over the draped the dry cloth over his hair. “I’m all right,” he said, although his voice was a little too strangled to be telling the whole truth of the matter. “My hand just hurts. I might need to take the edge off a little, but you can cut me off after one glass.” He looked up, trying unsuccessfully to look nonchalant. “Not sure how adventurous I’ll be feeling today, although I’m sure that’ll change with a little absinthe…”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Sep 17, 2013 12:19 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Ugh; no. No, Caspar is not supposed to find me sexy.” Scarlet cringed visibly, grimacing and tensing her shoulders. “He’s like my brother or something; it’s just wrong. Let’s talk about something else.” And although she didn’t let on, the comment that passed Alair’s lips was not unwelcome; she simply wasn’t used to compliments (or observations; either of the two) of that nature, particularly not from the opposite sex. Her companionship with Alair was bringing forth a lot of firsts. “And suck it up, princess; if you squirm like a freaking child, then yeah, you’re gonna get soap in your mouth. I’m still counting this service towards one breakfast I owe you.”<br /><br />Another laugh escaped her lungs at his attest to their being ‘adorable’ and, in a way, she had to agree. “I dunno, Magic Man… You are pretty embarrassing. I’m not sure if it’s in my best interests to be seen with you; particularly not in the freaking bath tub.” But Scarlet only managed to pull a serious face for a split second, and then laughed again as she carefully got to her feet in the crammed bathtub. “You already spread the word that we were a thing before it was official; exactly what other rumours do you intend to garner, anyway? I feel like I should have some say in all of this, you know.”<br /><br />Bracing her legs on the sodden wet bath mat, the Aries took Alair by his good arm and eased him out of the tub and onto the floor. Well, she’d made an effort not to flood the place, at least. “Easy, there; careful not to get your arm wet. Here, have a seat.” Reaching for the last clean, dry towel hanging on the rack, she ran it briskly through the Sandman’s damp hair before playfully tossing it in his direction. “How about we play it by ear, then? I mean, I’m not really in any hurry to be running into Marissa again, but…” But now things were different. Now, not having Caspar Brighton around didn’t feel like such a void in the shaken consistency and predictability of her life. It simply felt like another change, something to make room for Alair… The new constant in her life. Someone she could depend upon, and someone for whom she cared for perhaps as much as she did Cas, only… Only differently. With a greater intensity than she had ever felt towards the calm, kind musician.<br /><br />Since she had no reason to suspect that the Sandman might not have been telling her the whole story when she asked after his worries and concerns, she simply smiled and bent to unwrapped the plastic from around his arm. “One glass then. Although I’m not sure about mixing it with coffee; might not have the desired results. And speaking of coffee…” Just remembering she had left the coffee maker on, Scarlet left Alair to check the carafe. Still hot… thank goodness. “When you’ve conjured yourself up some clothes, get your butt out here and I might be nice and make you breakfast.” She called, air-drying in her bikini since the rest of the towels were wet and needed to be washed. “Just take it easy today, we can save the adventuring for when you’re not in pain. You into video games at all? We’ve got an old N64; I’ll kick your ass at Mario Kart.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Sep 17, 2013 1:34 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">A little sheepishly, he accepted her help drying off and bowed forward to allow her to towel his hair. There was something in her touch that felt familiar, something in the way she tended to him with such care, such delicacy—and the realization resurrected the same bout of puzzlement that had allowed him to appreciate her concern in the first place. There was no other way to describe it than to say that the world was not sitting right; ever since he’d opened his eyes to the sun-brightened room with Scarlet nestled at his side, the truths he’d known when he’d closed his eyes the previous night had suddenly been cast in doubt. Injury to his hand aside, the real cause of his pain was uncertainty.<br /><br />“Hey, Scarlet…” he heard himself say suddenly, his tone significantly darker than his joking mannerisms from moments ago would have suggested. When she turned back to look at him, his throat tightened, and he managed an expression that resembled a wince more than the intended smile. No…he couldn’t tell her… “Never mind. Just…” He looked down at his bandaged hand, now free of its plastic encasement, and then met her bright gaze with azure eyes that had gone cobalt with a strange, stormy sadness. “Thank you. I think I could use a cup of that coffee about now.”<br /><br />When she left him to get dressed, he returned to the mirror, wiping away the condensation with a soft, muted squeak of the towel against smooth wet glass. The face that stared back at him was gaunt despite his new state of cleanliness, his muscles tight with a lingering anxiety that would not let him be. No, he whispered to himself gruffly, although to what he was disagreeing, he was no longer sure. Sighing softly, he ran his fingers through his wet hair and dressed himself quickly—perhaps a little too quickly; his hand began to throb as he wove it through its sleeve—in a pair of ripped jeans and a soft white t-shirt. The only thing left to do was ride out the wave of discontent, and the only cure he knew was waiting for him with a cup of coffee in the tiny apartment kitchen.<br /><br />He rounded the corner slowly, but despite his caution nearly collided with the redhead. “Shit! Sorry,” he muttered, gratefully taking the steaming mug of coffee with his good hand. Momentarily forgetting about his wound, he tried to reach for her unoccupied fingers to lead her into the living room. A shockwave of pain made him very aware of his mistake, and he winced, a dry chuckle escaping his throat. “You know, I’m not really that hungry. You can make me double breakfast tomorrow.” He looked towards the couch, then back to Scarlet, who was still sporting her bathing suit. A soft grin spread across his face. “I’ll be okay for five minutes if you want to get dressed. And then I will kick your ass at Mario Kart,” he corrected with a smirk.<br /><br />Making his way to the couch, he settled in and rested his bandaged arm on one of the throw pillows at his side. He downed his coffee in a handful of swallows, grateful for the warmth that settled in his belly in cold apprehension’s stead, and awaited Scarlet’s return. His coffee mug was suddenly filled with green liquid, which he sipped slowly, savoring the additional burn. “I’m going to be one-armed and half-drunk and you’re still going to lose,” he called, doing his best to sound lighthearted. “Just be prepared, okay?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Sep 17, 2013 9:21 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">((O.o.C: Sorry this is so bad AND SORRY I VANISHED LAST NIGHT I LEGIT FELL ASLEEP AT MY COMPUTER LMAO))<br /><br />Scarlet turned on her way out the door when the Sandman called her name, a look of perplexity befalling her face when she saw the look in Alair’s eyes, the sparkling bright azure almost as dark as cobalt. She hadn’t misinterpreted, something was bothering him, and it set every nurturing cell in her body on high alert. Turning back around, she reached out to take his good hand in her own. “Alair, if something’s on your mind, I want you to know that you can tell me. I mean, honestly—what grounds do I have to judge?” The smile that she attempted to pull then might have been convincing, were it not for all the worry in her eyes. “I’m not gonna make you tell me; that wouldn’t be fair. But if and when you’re ready, I can’t guarantee that I’ll give the best advice, but I can definitely listen.”<br /><br />Leaning down to plant a quick, soft kiss on his lips, the redhead then straightened and resumed her trek out to the kitchen, where she poured the still-hot coffee into the two ceramic mugs waiting on the counter. Despite the warm humidity of the morning, goosebumps had risen on her bare skin where she waited for herself to air-dry, but she wasn’t really concerned with what she was wearing (or, in this case, not wearing; bathing suits didn’t count as clothes). <br />Her mind was far from her tasks at hand, as she put on Caspar’s apron and got started on washing some of the dishes in the sink while she waited for her companion to dress. It was peculiar, how her relatively solitary life, aside from Caspar, had segued so quickly into allowing someone to be part of it. And yet, it didn’t feel forced or intrusive; Alair had just shown up one night, had become part of her routine as if it was a natural transition… and it made her feel good. That she didn’t need Caspar as a lifeline. That someone actually cared for her. That, for once, she didn’t feel so insignificant.<br /><br />“Whoa! Hey, careful,” Scarlet gasped as she turned and nearly collided with the Sandman, hot coffee in one hand as the other became occupied weaving its fingers between Alair’s after handing him his mug. “Don’t go and pull your stitches; I’m not sitting in the emergency room with you again.” As he told her he’d be fine while she dressed, Scarlet pulled a look of mock hurt that was so exaggerated it was comical. “What, I don’t look good enough for you in a bikini? And here I always play Mario Kart in a bathing suit!” Winking, she put her coffee down and retreated to her bedroom, where she changed out of the wet garments and into and oversized Led Zepplin T-shirt that bordered on falling off her shoulder, and fitted jeans that tapered at her ankles. “I hope you know who you’re challenging, by the way; in five years, Caspar has yet to beat me at Mario Kart. Here, hold on; I’ll try to even it up a bit, but you’re still going to lose.”<br /><br />After turning on the Nintendo 64 and waiting for the game to load, the Aries disappeared into the kitchen for a handful of seconds, and returned with a small bottle of crème liqueur, which she then added to her black coffee. “I’ll feel kind of bad beating an opponent with only one useful hand, but just to make you feel better, I’ll play the tipsy card, as well.”<br />She took a sip of her coffee, that was at once bitter and pleasantly sweet, before taking a seat next to her companion on the couch. After selecting their characters, the game started up, and although Alair’s efforts were commendable, his single-handed performance was pretty sad from the very beginning.<br /><br />“Come on, Sandman; are you even trying?” Scarlet teased, taking the lead in the game with relative ease. Needless to say, she won in record time, but did not turn down the first, or the second rematch that Alair requested. The poor guy lost twice more, each attempt slightly worse than the one before. And after winning her fifth consecutive round (although her steering by now was a bit off, thanks to the alcohol in her coffee), the redhead finally put down her controller long enough to gloat.<br /><br />“You know… I was wrong. I’m not put off winning against a handicapped opponent, after all.” With a light laugh at the sour look on Alair’s face, she gently squeezed his knee and gave him a kiss on the cheek, lips lingering near his ear as she said in a sing-song voice, “Just admit I’m better than you,” before gently nipping at his earlobe with her teeth. “Ready to admit defeat yet, and worship me as the Mario Kart champion?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Sep 28, 2013 1:16 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Though the absinthe had succeeded somewhat in dulling the physical pain radiating from his tightly-bandaged wound, it was far less effective at lessening his silent emotional turmoil. The Sandman was no stranger to using his alcohol of choice—indeed, the only breed of the stuff that had any power to alter him—as a buffer for feelings he’d rather simply ignore, but this particular episode weighed heavier than his usual bouts of depression. This was not something that stemmed from his own self-wallowing, his own self-induced stroll down memory lane; no, this was something that showed up unwelcome on his previously happy doorstep, hovering like a swollen raincloud on a chilly autumn day.<br /><br />Even his efforts to hide his distress were futile and halfhearted; he knew Scarlet could see straight through him, that his eyes if nothing else would be giving away the depths of his pain. She was the only one who could console him, it was true, and yet it was the young woman herself who had inadvertently initiated his perplexity in the first place. Speaking to her about it would only spawn more questions that she couldn’t answer, and the last thing he wanted to do was to put her in a position where she could perceive her helplessness as his disappointment. Because truth be told, it was him, not her, that was the source of his woe—frustration with himself, and with a nagging past he was utterly powerless to erase.<br /><br />Nevertheless, the silly video game was enough to distract him. That, in combination with Scarlet’s taunting laughter and jeers, was enough to draw him from his self-induced stupor and crack a genuine smile. Soon enough, he was swearing right back at her, grinning and frowning with equal fruition. With one hand out of commission, he could not follow his performance-improvement tactic of physically moving the controller, so he settled for leaning with his body instead—which, given their close proximity on the sofa, meant a lot of playful shoves and nudges that may or may not have been strategic in nature. “Fuck!” he bellowed, guffawing loudly as he steered into Scarlet in both pixels and in the flesh. “You fucking won again!? How is that even fair?”<br /><br />He leaned back into the couch cushions, his lower lip jutting out in an exaggerated pout. “You’re supposed to let the drunk hurt guy win, didn’t you know that?” he said, wrinkling his nose. He looked everything like a small child who hadn’t yet learned how to lose—narrowed eyes, pursed lips, and arms (or at least one of them) folded stubbornly across his slouched torso. His expression did not change even as she planted a soft kiss on his cheek, but when she nipped his earlobe tenderly between her teeth, he let out a playful growl and quickly turned over to pin her against the throw pillows.<br /><br />With one arm incapacitated, it was more difficult to be suave, but the Sandman had all the confidence of absinthe and the sourness of a five-time loser to fuel his actions. He wrinkled his nose again and leaned over her, his good hand holding down her shoulder as he hovered. “Never,” he told her with a mischievous smirk, leaning in close to her ear where he gently returned the nibble. “The Sandman does not admit defeat!” With a chuckle, he leaned forward and kissed her deeply on the mouth, his blue eyes open to meet hers during the exchange. He pulled away reluctantly, then heaved a melodramatic sigh—after which he collapsed playfully on top of her, really pinning her this time.<br /><br />“I’m sorry, who’d you say the champion was again?” he taunted, grinning.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Sep 28, 2013 2:30 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Hey!” A surprised laugh tore from the redhead’s lungs when her back hit the cushions of the worn sofa. Buzzing from the alcohol and with a wounded arm, she hadn’t expected any retaliation from the sore loser sitting next to her, and was both surprised and impressed that he still possessed the coordination to pin her with one arm while keeping the other safely out of harm’s way. “You are both drunk and hurt as a result of your own decisions, Magic Man.” She drawled, still wearing the smirk of someone who had just expertly kicked someone’s ass at video games, and had enjoyed every minute of it.<br /><br />“Anyway, since when did I ever promise to go easy on you—hey now!” Scarlet laughed again, giving the Sandman’s chest a playful (and futile) shove when she felt Alair’s teeth gently graze her earlobe. “Careful of the earring, mister!” Though truth be told, she couldn’t have cared less about the cheap studs with their clear glass gems. All that mattered in that moment was the fact that that thundercloud that had been hovering over him an hour ago seemed to have lifted. His smile (albeit influenced by the absinthe, no doubt) was real, as was his laughter and that playful edge that had drawn her to him from the very beginning. Part of her still wished he had confided in her when she had inquired into his odd shift in mood, but now all she hoped for was that whatever the reason for that storm cloud, it was too far from the forefront of his mind to be retrieved anytime soon.<br /><br />In light of his sudden streak of playfulness, another snide retort sat on the tip of her tongue, only to be silenced by the feeling of his lips on hers. It only took a split second for her to forget what she was about to say. “Sneaky bastard.” She murmured with a smile on her mouth, “And a sore loser at that—and heavy! Ugh, Alair!” The giggle that escaped her throat barely made it out of her chest cavity, with the Sandman’s weight pinning her firmly to the couch. “Such a sore loser.” She said again, reaching up with her only free arm to run her fingers through her dark hair. “Although if we’re still measuring championship… I still say I’m the real victor.”<br /><br />Sliding her hand to the back of his neck, she pulled him forward for another quick kiss, impishly tugging at his lower lip with her teeth before gently but firmly shoving him backward into a sitting position. “Ok, drunky, up you go. I want to check something.”<br /><br />It took more than a little effort on the young woman’s part to push Alair off of her, but when she regained her full lung capacity and mobility, Scarlet moved forward to straddle his waist, one calf on either side of his thigh. “Don’t hate me too much, Sandman; I just want to make sure you didn’t pull any stitches. Fuck, you get into gaming more violently than I do when you’re drunk. I think I might have bruises from your elbows in my side.” Gently taking his injured arm, the Aries carefully unwound the bandages protecting his sutures, contemplating at the back of her mind just how she would go about pinning him down again if she had to get up to retrieve peroxide to clean around the incision. Her surprise was palpable when it became obvious that peroxide wouldn’t be necessary.<br /><br />“Fuck… you’d think it was, like, two weeks ago that you’d gotten your arm torn open. Not last night…” The redhead ran her fingertips feather-light near the pink, healing skin around the sutures. No sign of infection or trauma… “How the fuck is this even normal? At this rate, you’re gonna need to stitches out in days, not weeks. It’ll be fun trying to explain that to the hospital… Jeez, Alair…” Carefully letting his arm drop back to his side, Scarlet shook her head and wearily rested it against his good shoulder. “You’re mentally and physically exhausting, you know that? You’re just lucky you happen to be kind of cute, too…”<br />Wrapping her arms around his middle, the smile tugging at her lips suggested she was joking (at least, in part). “For the record, I could kick your ass at video games, with or without use of your other arm.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Sep 29, 2013 4:50 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">He laughed with his weight against her, the shaking of his shoulders inspiring the entire sofa to tremble in sync with his chuckles. “Damn right I’m sore,” he said, burying his face into her neck and hair before planting a kiss behind her ear. “I did get butchered last night, didn’t I?” Another wave of absinthe-driven amusement washed over him, and he grinned, once again finding her earring and tapping his teeth against it teasingly. “Would you believe I had my ears pierced once upon a time?” he told her. “Hurt like a sonofabitch too.”<br /><br />He rolled off of her when she squirmed and protested, using her action of pushing him upward to aid in his rise to a sitting position. A contented sigh escaped his parted lips as he briefly settled into the embrace of the back cushions—a sigh that quickly turned into a mischievous chuckle mid-exhale when the redheaded young woman planted herself on his lap. Keeping his injured arm at his side, he reached around her slender waist with his good hand and pulled her closer. She was near enough now that he could smell the perfume of alcohol on her breath, and he grinned despite himself, knowing full well that he was far tipsier than she was.<br /><br />The Sandman leaned forward with the intention to plant another kiss on her soft lips, but she shifted her attention down to his bandaged wrist before he could complete the gesture. Sticking his lip out in a childish pout that she mistook for a silent complaint about his injury, he settled back again and grimaced as she unwrapped the gauze. It was still tender and sore, but it was much better than it had been the night before; then again, that very well could have been the absinthe making its judgment. Either way, Alair supposed it was good that the pain had subsided at least enough to be bearable. He only hoped she wouldn’t insist on scrubbing out the sutures again so soon.<br /><br />As it turned out, he was in luck—and perhaps more than that, for Scarlet’s unexpected reaction caught him enough by surprise that he braved it all to sneak a peek at the exposed wound. “Oh,” was all he could think to say, narrowing his eyes as he inspected it himself. She’d been right to be so shocked; where the previous night it had been a swollen red seam straight out of a melodramatic horror flick, now it was a light pink line of freshly-healed skin. The stitches looked out of place now, and Alair flexed his fingers experimentally.<br /><br />“Well, no wonder it hurts,” he said tentatively, watching as she ran her fingertips delicately along its serpentine path. “It feels…tight. Scarlet, I don’t think we’re going to need days. I’m thinking a couple of hours.” He looked up, his expression caught somewhere between concern, confusion, and his usual mirthful amusement. “Hey, at least I’ll be better in time for Cas’s gig this weekend, huh?” Leaning forward, he nuzzled her shoulder and leaned back with a grin. “What do you think? Up for it?” He reached up with his good hand and tapped his index and middle fingers together like scissors. “I’m no lefty. I don’t really trust my aim.”<br /><br />He leaned his head against hers when she brought it in against his shoulder, chuckling more lightly this time. “Shouldn’t you be glad I heal so fast?” he protested teasingly. “Otherwise, you’re right about one thing. I am cute. And the cute one demands a rematch when his hand is better. Or, more better,” he corrected with a snort. “Now where—” Wrapping one arm around her back, the Sandman rose to his feet, lifting the redhead up with him. “—are those tickets Cas left?”<br /><br />Ignoring any protests—his injured arm was still unbandaged—he set her back on her feet at the kitchen table and picked up the tickets her roommate had left for them on the placemat. “Oh, hey, it’s in the Shenandoahs?” he exclaimed, arching his brows. “This will be like…real camping.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you </h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Sep 29, 2013 7:33 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“You? You had your ears pierced? You’re shitting me!” She laughed, and immediately tucked his hair behind his ears to check for piercing holes. The skin was, of course, smooth and completely unscarred. “How many centuries ago was that, Magic Man? If you ever felt so inclined, I could pierce ‘em again, for you.” Her smile was mischievous, but still bore a peculiar quirk that suggested she wasn’t joking. “I pierced mine with a sewing needle. Didn’t even faint, believe it or not! A little alcohol in your system, and it really isn’t so bad.” Scarlet shrugged her shoulders. “But I guess I’m more man than you are, hm? Come on, I promise I’d be gentle… although there’s not much I can do is your pain tolerance is absolute shit.” <br /><br />With a chuckle, she planted a kiss on his neck, her mirthful smile fading when he commented on his stitches. “It looks tight, but… a few hours? Seriously? Alair, you can’t ask me to cut those out of your skin. I’ll fucking faint!” The redhead groaned when he set her back on her feet, shuddering at the thought of removing stitches from human skin. “You just need to learn to be fuckin’ ambidextrous, like I am. It really comes in handy, you know.” If it came down to it, it might end up being their only option. Going to a doctor would only rouse suspicion and trigger questions that neither of them would be able to answer. Frankly, she didn’t want to think about it, and quietly decided that she wouldn’t unless (or until) circumstances demanded otherwise. <br /><br />“Tickets are on the kitchen table,” Scarlet replied in a sigh, not bothering to pester him to re-bandage his rapidly healing arm. The gash no longer looked quite so severe; a little exposure to fresh air would probably be good for it. Since she hadn’t actually laid eyes upon the colourful pieces of cardstock, when the Sandman proclaimed the music festival was in the Shenandoahs, her eyes went almost childishly wide with excitement.<br /><br />“Are you serious? I’ve never actually been… But real camping? I am totally down for that.” The redhead slipped her hands around the Sandman’s waist, peering over his shoulder at the two brightly coloured tickets. Suddenly, in spite of that temporary dark spot that had surfaced, and the peculiar rate at which his arm was healing (that may or may not lead to her cutting his stitches out), the day seemed exponentially brighter. “You need to get better before then; I don’t want to be the only one swimming.”<br /><br />Spinning around to face him, Scarlet planted her hands gently on his shoulders and brushed the tips of his nose with hers. “You are up for some real camping, right? Like campfires, tents, and roughing it? You don’t strike me as being too dainty for that shit… well, at least, not when you aren’t injured. Otherwise you’re just like a full grown kid.” <br />Rising onto her toes, she made as if to plant a kiss on his mouth, but in the last second chose to gently nip his lower lip with a playful smirk. “I still owe you breakfast and coffee. Go sit your slightly drunk ass down, and ignore the smoke alarm if it goes off; I’m going to attempt to make pancakes from scratch.”<br /><br />The Aries gently turned him and gave him a light push between the shoulder blades, to send him off to the living room, calling a playful, “You can practice Mario Kart while I’m cooking so that you don’t suck so bad the next time I kick your ass! I want an honourable victory!”, before turning her attention to the kitchen counter, even thinking to grab the apron that he had deemed ‘cute’.<br />It wouldn’t have been accurate to call the chemical redhead’s next culinary attempt a complete disaster. The kitchen was turned into a mess, as usual, but there was nothing wrong with the consistency or look of the golden pancake when at last they were out of the frying pan and on a couple of plates. The smoke alarm had only gone off once, at that!<br />“Hey, I think these are actually edible! I’m getting better.” The young woman called, doing a bit of preliminary tidying and wiping down the apron before piling the plates on an old wooden try and carrying them into the living room, where the Sandman still appeared to be struggling with the Nintendo controller.<br /><br />“See? I didn’t even burn down the house.” She commented, taking a seat next to him and playfully bumping his good shoulder. By the looks of the cold cloth draped over her wrist, however, she had appeared to have burned her hand, and was either too embarrassed to bring attention to it, or simply couldn’t be bothered. Especially not in light of the stitches going up Alair’s arm… How petty would it be to complain of a burn, when the poor guy had practically had his arm torn open?</div></div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-247</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-246</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 21:52:53 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Wed Jul 31, 2013 12:44 amby Astrophysicist“Come on, don’t kid yourself,” he retorted between chuckles, grabbing the hand towel dangling from its haphazard perch on the hook near the ...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p>Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 31, 2013 12:44 am</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“Come on, don’t kid yourself,” he retorted between chuckles, grabbing the hand towel dangling from its haphazard perch on the hook near the sink and rubbing it furiously over his sopping hair. “You know you wanted a look.” Meeting her eye and tossing her a playful wink before she closed the shower curtain, he draped the now-damp cloth over the crown of his head and retrieved a clean razor from the medicine cabinet behind the mirror. Her assault of wadded-up wet clothing served only to make him laugh harder, his blue eyes twinkling with approving mirth.<br /><br />If he was fazed by the moment of almost-intimacy interrupted by physics beneath the hot stream of the shower, he did not show it, nor did Scarlet display any indication that she had been aware of the proximity of their faces and the closeness of a first kiss. He felt somehow sheepish, as though he had been rejected; but, of course, it was not the young woman that had denied him, it was gravity and balance as a result of their delightfully childish antics. But the Sandman was really no worse for wear; there would be other opportunities, other moments, and for now Alair was content with any degree of interaction so long as it was with her.<br /><br />Her. As Scarlet wrapped her arms around his bare torso from behind, he jolted inwardly at the realization that his thoughts had not strayed to her since Amrial and Roesaleine’s unannounced appearance on the night of the wedding reception. The mental and physical intimacy that existed between Sleep and Scarlet had not once conjured feelings of longing or jealousy in the longtime heartbroken Sandman—a fact that shook him deep to his core, but did not, he realized, upset him like he anticipated it might. It thrilled him, in a way; a bud of warmth blossomed in his chest, its comforting petals spreading to his limbs in an unprecedented sensation of acceptance.<br /><br />Towel slipping from his head to land precariously on the shoulder opposite the one currently occupied by Scarlet’s chin, he reached up to cradle her latched hands in his, pressing her palms to his damp flesh and grinning at their blurry reflection in the foggy mirror. Her hair was an undefined blaze of crimson in the moisture-coated surface, its feathered edge bleeding straight into his equally amorphous swatch of dark locks. Chuckling at their living abstract portraits, he nodded in response to her comment, a smirk upturning the corners of his lips. “Sounds like a less expensive way to do it,” he agreed, giving her hands another affectionate squeeze, “that is, if this stuff really costs as much as you say it does.”<br /><br />He relinquished his grip and allowed her to pull away, but only far enough to stop her at arm’s length with one hand firmly on her shoulder. “It’s a good idea, you know. Maybe—” he began, pulling her back around towards him, “—I’ll just wear you like a scarf…” With a laugh disguised as a playful growl, he lifted her off the wet floor tiles and slung her across his shoulders behind his neck, supporting her knees with one arm while the other held her upper back.<br /><br />Ignoring her protests and laughing all the while, he stepped carefully across the soaked bath mat and towards the bathroom door where he angled far enough to the side to avoid smacking her feet on the frame. “See if you can get out of this one—” he began, but the sight of Caspar Brighton, king of great timing, frozen in surprise just outside halted the Sandman in his barefooted tracks.<br /><br />“Whoa…” the lanky musician said, his eyes widening, “Red?”<br /><br />“Cas?” came Scarlet’s shocked reply from above. It took everything within him not to burst into hysterics at the expression painted across the musician’s face, and Alair, somehow maintaining his composure, lowered Scarlet carefully to the ground.<br /><br />“Uh…hi?” Caspar returned, his confusion obvious in his knitted brow. His gaze shifted to the Sandman, who looked so utterly amused and pleased with himself standing there in that towel that the willowy young man had to smile. “Hey, Alair!”<br /><br />“Hey,” Sleep said casually over his shoulder, turning around to head back to the bathroom as though their interaction—and what Cas had just witnessed—were the most normal thing in the world. He returned to his place before the mirror, now clear, as though nothing at all had happened. Borrowing a hearty dollop of fluffy white shaving foam from Caspar’s slightly rusty bottle, he stood half-clothed before his reflection and dabbed the cream across the lower half of his face while Scarlet spoke to their unexpected guest in the living room.<br /><br />A string of colorful language announced the redhead’s return and the musician’s departure. Alair, his face only half-shaven, met her eyes in the mirror and grinned. “Well, I did want the whole town to know you were my girlfriend, remember?” he shot back, completely unapologetic. He ran his finger along the underside of his chin, then flicked a tiny explosion of extra shaving foam in the direction of the door. “So far, so good, huh?”<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbmvj3WPZe1r0pnim.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 31, 2013 1:36 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Damn right it’s as expensive as I say it is. Half of that bottle of shampoo is made up of fair trade honey, you know.” The redhead informed her cheeky companion, her front pressed against the warmth of his back like two companion pieces of a puzzle. “It would most definitely be cheaper to just keep me around. I mean, hell; maybe the Sandman could use a sidekick. It would be funny, if nothing else.”<br /><br />Turning with a satisfied smirk, Scarlet adjusted the towel that sat just below her collarbone and made for the door, only to be intercepted by a firm hand on her shoulder. She didn’t know what he was doing, let alone what to think, until the young woman found herself sprawled across his shoulders, precariously balanced and only held in place by his arms. “Alair!” She shrieked, a peal of laughter tearing from her lungs at Sleep’s bold antics. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing? You are so fucking dead if you…”<br /><br />And that was when the Aries’ eyes landed on her typically missing roommate, who had so decided to not be missing at the most inconvenient of moments. The bemused expression that Caspar’s features formed might have made her laugh out loud any other time, and had she not been the subject of such a profound perplexity. Naturally, her gut instinct prevailed in defending herself against what could have been interpreted as a very different situation, only serving to make her sound all the more guilty in the end. Alair did nothing to help the situation, greeting the lanky musician as casually as if he hadn’t been standing in the towel, and hadn’t had Cas’ redheaded roommate (also in a towel) draped across his shoulders. <br /><br />By the time the lanky musician had come and gone (more than likely with a whole new outlook on his friend and his roommate), Scarlet’s body temperature rose with the flood of hot embarrassment that painted her face as bright as her hair. Stalking into the bathroom after Alair, she noted the sly Sandman appeared neither embarrassed nor ashamed of the scene he’d displayed, and had dragged her into; then again, why would she have thought for even a moment that he was capable of humility?<br />“Did it ever occur to you that you should, I don’t know… run it by me first? Before you go making that kind of declaration to the world?” Thank the lord Caspar wasn’t a gossip, but a couple of beers might make him spill the experience even just in passing to Marissa, and who knew how many of her friends might pick up the tale from her?<br /><br />“You’re a jerk, Alair. You’re lucky I put up with you; any other girl might smack you for pulling something like that in front of their friend.” But there was no real reprimand behind Scarlet’s words, and as the blood slowly drained from her face, the blush was replaced with a slow, cheeky smile. “We’ve already been over this. There are reasons why we’re not a thing; do I have to remind you already?” <br />As Alair finished shaving and patted has face down with water, a brazen streak impelled Scarlet to take his arm and spin him around to face her, hands on his shoulders and standing on her toes and angled her cheek to caress his, soft skin against soft skin. “I’ll let you off with a warning this time, Magic Man,” Scarlet murmured, her lips so close to his ear that the formation of her words grazed it. “And only because I’m a sucker for freshly shaven skin, and am going to feel like I owe you until we get that guitar of yours fixed. And, speaking of: if you want to get going soon, then get your ass in some jeans. The world’s not ready for the Sandman in a towel. And, for the record; you have no proof that I wanted a look. Innocent until proven guilty.”<br /><br />Winking playfully, the redhead released him and sidled off to her own room to pull on an outfit, her mood peculiarly light and sweet for having just been humiliated in front of her laid-back roommate. Why didn’t she care more? Why was it that, no matter the situation, being around Alair made everything seem so less dire? Why did she find herself not only enjoying, but craving his company in a way that she had never really craved Caspar’s?<br /><br />Scarlet could find no answers for her own questions in the depths of her mind, and so she put them out of her mind and returned her attention to that task at hand. Dressed once again in another pair of shorts and another thrift-shop T-shirt, the plush towel discarded in a heap on the floor, she wandered barefoot out of her bedroom, gingerly picking up the Sandman’s damaged instrument by the neck. Her veins were filled once again with guilt and remorse the second her fingers touched the wood. “Alair? Hurry up and let’s get going already! You can do your make-up later.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 31, 2013 7:10 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet’s less-than-convincing reprimand earned her little more than a second reflected smirk from the satisfied Sandman, his lower face still speckled with white foam. He dragged the razor delicately across his skin and down his jaw, taking his time as the redhead stalked into the bathroom. He wasn’t sold on her annoyance, however, and even as she declared him a jerk and herself the saint who tolerated him, he could only feign his response of seriousness. Splashing the last of the shaving cream from his cheeks, he was about to declare his doubts with an impish gleam in his eyes when her skin was suddenly pressed against his, her lips brushing the skin of his warm ears as she spoke.<br /><br />The sensation of her breath down his neck sent an involuntary shiver sprinting down his spine, and he smiled softly against her cheek despite her sugar-coated threats. “Scarlet, I’m the Sandman, not the fucking…I don’t know…supersonic-hearing-man,” he returned curtly, his eyes crinkling at the corners in an effort to suppress his amusement. “I didn’t know Cas was gonna be there. All things considered, he didn’t seem too shocked…” He winked at her when she pulled away, sidling back to her bedroom with a sarcastic spring in her step that spoke precisely to their shared teasing mood.<br /><br />He pushed the door closed and draped his towel over the curtain rod to dry, dressing quickly in clothes that he distinctly did not recall having set out for himself but that were there on the edge of the sink, folded neatly and waiting for him nevertheless. He slid into a pair of dark jeans with fraying knees and cuffs, then topped off with a heathered navy v-neck shirt that highlighted the bright electric azure of his eyes. Borrowing a comb from Caspar’s shelf in the medicine cabinet, he took to his lightly damp tresses and tore through the snags, leaving it only slightly more kempt than its immediate post-shower arrangement.<br /><br />Clean-shaven, sweet-smelling, and surprisingly well-rested, the Sandman stared at himself in the mirror until he heard Scarlet’s voice urging him to go. Smiling before he could stop it (not that he wanted to), he swiveled abruptly and joined her in the hallway, twisting his lips and arching his brows when he caught sight of the damaged instrument dangling in her hands. He drew a breath through his teeth at the sight of the chipped fret board and the snapped strings, but it was clear from the hopeful gleam in his eyes that his thoughts were only on its upcoming repair, not on the reason it had been injured. “Here,” he said, taking it gingerly from the redhead before snapping it in its case. He lifted it to his shoulder with an eager smile and headed for the door.<br /><br />There was a cab waiting for them outside when they stepped through the front doors of the building, a bright swatch of idling canary beneath the late morning sun. Alair opened the passenger door for Scarlet before he scurried around to the other side, cradling his guitar on his lap as the redhead gave their destination to the bored-looking driver. After a short drive through narrow old streets not unlike the one upon which the apartment was located, they pulled alongside a broken curb outside a grungy-looking, hole-in-the-wall business with bright electric guitars posed upright behind the dusty glass of the front window.<br /><br />Alair, anxious to get inside, almost stepped on the redhead’s heels as she lead him through the doors. A hollow bell dangling from the top of the frame announced their entry into the cavelike music store. It was far bigger than the Sandman had presumed from its façade; the space was narrow as was typical of old New England neighborhoods, but it extended far back from the front window display. The ceiling stretched unusually high overhead—probably due to the second floor having been completely removed, if the varying striped tones of the bare brick wall was to be believed—and decorated with track lighting that looked just slightly too modern for the environment they illuminated. <br /><br />The Sandman met Scarlet’s gaze, his expression declaring his approval as they headed for the service counter on the east wall. A labyrinth of new and used amps created narrow corridors near the desk, with colorful cords and cables slithering like tangled snakes across the stained carpeting.<br /><br />Alair lifted his guitar case to the glass countertop and flipped it open. “A few broken strings,” he said, pointing out the obvious as the snapped wires burst from the confines of the black plush interior, “and a chip in the neck. Here.” He pointed, gritting his teeth a little in a rare display of anxiety. Despite the redhead's glowing recommendation, and despite how at-ease he felt in the establishment, he couldn't help but feel a pang of nervousness for his old acoustic companion. “Probably should get all the strings replaced anyway. What’s the prognosis on the other damage?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 31, 2013 8:35 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">In the interim during which the Sandman carefully combed his ebony locks and exercised his ego by admiring himself in the mirror, Scarlet managed to call a cab to meet them at the front of the building in five minutes. The music store was within walking distance (at least, for someone like Scarlet, who preferred to walk everywhere if she could), but not a comfortable one for carting around a heavy instrument. When at last Sleep emerged, clean and clean shaven, she reverently handed him his precious guitar, trying to pretend she didn’t see the look in his eyes when he took the stringed instrument into his own care. This is my fault… She’d cover the cost to repair the damage, and wouldn’t have it any other way. Self-forgiveness would be impossible, otherwise.<br /><br />“Come on,” she smiled past her guilt and headed for the door. “Cab’s waiting.”<br />Taking their time down the stairs, as there was really no rush, Scarlet slid into the passenger’s seat of the taxi and gave the unenthusiastic driver the destination. All of it felt akin to taking a friend to the hospital, not a musical instrument of wood and metal to a repair shop. That guitar meant more to Alair that she would perhaps ever know… If only she had kept that in mind before she’d completely lost her head the other night.<br /><br />“This is the place,” she announced to the cabbie when he very nearly drove past it (some people mistook it for a pawn shop; Geoff wasn’t the best when it came to store display), and handed the man a handful of bills before exiting the cab. Alair was on her heels the moment the vehicle stopped, and she couldn’t help but laugh at his enthusiasm. “Relax; we’re here. If it’s not busy, Geoff can probably have that fixed for you within the hour. The guy works wonders with instruments.”<br /><br />Lucky for them, the store was all but vacant, save for one customer with whom Geoff was currently occupied. A young man holding a violin, curiously with just as much tenderness as Alair held his guitar, and the same way that she often saw Caspar hold his. It brought a smile to Scarlet’s face, and she shook her head. Musicians…<br /><br />“Will the neck hold?” The young man was inquiring, as if he were asking after the health of a relative. Geoff, calm and composed, smiled and gave a nod. <br /><br />“Just like new. My work’s guaranteed. Though if you don’t mind me asking…” He looked from the man to the violin and back again. “How did the neck get broken?”<br /><br />“Tuba player in the last orchestra I performed with.” There was a lilt to the young man’s voice, the sort that suggested an innate working knowledge of a second language. “Accused me of stealing his girlfriend… Decided to get even before he let me explain myself.”<br /><br />Geoff shook his head sadly. “That speaks ill of a musician who takes his feelings out on an instrument. She’s all better now; don’t provoke any more tuba players.”<br /><br />The young man smiled appreciatively and put the violin securely back in its case, nodding respectfully to Scarlet and Alair as they approached the counter. Before leaving, he paused, sparing a glance over his shoulder at Scarlet; something that neither of the pair saw, for they were already at the counter, speaking with the owner.<br /><br />“Scarlet.” Geoff greeted her warmly, a twinkle of perplexity in his eye. “Caspar not with you? That’s a first.”<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://i.imgur.com/nvGBOKh.jpg" alt="Image" /></div><br /><br />The fiery redhead quashed that pang that accompanied the thought of her absentee roommate, and simply shrugged her shoulders, as if it hardly mattered. “Geoff, this is Alair. His guitar requires your services…”<br /><br />“So I can see…” The shop owner whistled as Alair flipped open the case, and he gingerly lifted the instrument from its bed, laying it flat on the counter to assess the damage while Alair went over the instrument’s injuries. “Well, the strings won’t be a problem. And the chip can easily be taken care of. But here…” He gestured with his hand with the cracked dent in the bottom right of the guitar’s body. “Not impossible to repair, but it could take a while, and just be prepared after a repair like this that the tone of the guitar might be different for a bit until the body gets seasoned to the pressure and humidity again. The more you play, the more it’ll sound like an old friend again. You’re not in a rush, are you? I just finished with a violin and don’t have any other jobs on my hands; if you’re willing to stick around for a few hours, I could have this done before suppertime.”<br /><br />Having nothing more to contribute to the conversation following introductions, Scarlet had quietly wandered into a back room while the two men chatted. And from that room now flowed the slow, harmonious chords of keyboard playing. It immediately brought a grin to Geoff’s face, and he called over his shoulder, “So, tell me again, when are you gonna buy that orphan?”<br /><br />“Someday! I promise.” Came the redhead’s reply over the chords, only broadening the shop owner’s smile.<br /><br />“She’ll swear on the mighty cross that she’s not a musician, because she quit her piano lessons when she was twelve and can’t read music.” He began, picking up Alair’s wounded guitar with all the delicacy he would use to handle a child, and sat it on his workbench, just behind the counter. “But give her a new song, any song that she hasn’t heard… She’ll listen to it once, and it’s like her fingers just know what to do. And then you get that.” He waved his hand in a gesture to indicate the music now spilling from her fingers.<br /><br />And then, on another note (no pun intended), he added, “I hope she and Cas didn’t have a falling out? They’re so joined at the hip I always thought they were dating, ‘til I saw Cas with a gal the other day. Real sweetheart by the name of Marissa, or something… Good to see the guy so happy.” But hopefully not at the expense of his friendship with Scarlet… Although if anything so drastic had come to pass, the redhead in the back room didn’t appear to be all too bothered by it.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 31, 2013 10:47 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Entering the modest music store was like setting foot into another world; it was, in fact, rather like stepping into a dream. So removed was the environment beyond the scratched, dusty windowpane and the squeaky hinges of the metal-framed front door that Alair felt justified in describing it as an entirely new experience. The sweet, slightly bitter aroma of wax and resin floated through the air-conditioned atmosphere, carefree and refreshing as the fragrance of emerging blossoms on a springtime breeze.<br /><br />The Sandman inhaled deeply as they waited their turn to speak with the man at the counter. It was a shop of hidden secrets, a shrine to melody and harmony tucked away from unappreciative souls; its contents were protected by its unassuming window display and its off-the-beaten-path location. He took to it instantly, like some might take to a quaint corner bistro or a small local café; he was in his element here, surrounded by those who presumably shared in his musical passions, encircled physically by guitars and pianos and drums in a silent ecosystem of potential sound. Even with the anticipation of his own instrument’s repairs, he was able to relax—or at least to be distracted, which was perhaps just as good.<br /><br />The blue-eyed man cringed as Caspar’s man—Geoff, as Scarlet had introduced—assessed the damage. “I didn’t want to risk playing on it in this condition,” he confided in the repairman, glancing after the redhead as she disappeared into the back room. “The heat and humidity have been rough on it as it is, and with the cracks…” His voice trailed off, and when he looked up at the scruffy fellow behind the counter he was met with a nod of complete understanding. Alair relaxed a little, knowing he was speaking with someone familiar with the same language, and ran his finger along the edge of the dented neck.<br /><br />Geoff picked up the guitar with a light, gentle touch—one that Sleep, watching carefully, approved of—and examined the back and edges with his experienced, discerning eye. For all Alair’s experience playing the instrument, he had never trusted himself with fixing it. He knew his guitar inside and out, but crafting any sort of repair beyond the replacement of strings was beyond the scope of his expertise. At Geoff’s tentative warning regarding a change in tone after the patch, the Sandman simply nodded, then looked up when the man did not continue.<br /><br />“Most people hear that and get a little freaked out,” Geoff admitted, laughing a little nervously.<br /><br />Alair arched a single brow, incredulous. “Really?” he said, taken aback. “A guitar’s voice isn’t that different from a human’s. It fluctuates. Where’s the personality if it always sings the same thing?” He shrugged. “Besides, you’re the expert. Not much I can do about it anyway, right?”<br /><br />Geoff laughed, his chuckles so genuine that Alair couldn’t help but return a smile. “You have no idea how good it is to hear that, man. Most people want to do my job for me.” The man looked down at Sleep’s guitar, his eyes examining the pattern of wood grain. “Mind if I ask how old she is?” he asked, indicating the instrument.<br /><br />Alair shrugged. “Pretty old?” he offered questioningly, feigning ignorance.<br /><br />“I’ll say it is,” the man said, awe creeping into his syllables. “I can’t even identify the wood. It looks like it’s a bit of everything, but none of it’s got a modern finish…well, some of it does. Huh. Where’d you get—”<br /><br />The storeowner was interrupted by a sudden melody pealing from one of the pianos in the back room, filling up the unusual space with a warmth not unlike Sleep’s own guitar. It coaxed a grin from Geoff, and Alair looked over the man’s shoulder, his curiosity piqued. “Yeah, she’s good,” the Sandman agreed distantly, not quite able to keep the look of wonder from his electric blue eyes as his mind latched on to her haunting progression of notes. He realized then that he had never actually heard her play; he had only heard her profess to having taken lessons, and her admission that she played exclusively by ear and imitation.<br /><br />Snapping back momentarily to the conversation at hand, he answered Geoff’s concerns perhaps a little too dismissively; he wanted to go back to Scarlet, to watch her fingers as they danced across the ivories. “Nah, they’re good,” he told him, lifting one shoulder in a half-shrug. “Caspar's a friend of mine. He's been spending more time with Marissa. Which is actually pretty convenient, you know? Means I get to spend more time with Scarlet.” He flashed the storeowner a wink, tapping the counter conclusively with his index finger. Unbeknownst to the cheeky Sandman, the expression in his eyes spoke the volumes his words neglected as to his sweet fondness for the red-haired young woman.<br /><br />Geoff nodded, studying Alair with a slightly more critical eye after this new piece of information, taking the guitar to his workshop to begin the delicate process of repair. “Feel free to play whatever you’d like, man,” he called over his shoulder, gesturing to the massive wall of guitars as he disappeared into one of the side chambers. "We got some new Epi's in last week. Or, you know, whatever you want to try out."<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://i40.tinypic.com/nbw0et.png" alt="Image" /></div><br /><br />Calling out a thank you, the dark-haired man gnawed at his lower lip and approached the overwhelming inventory of stringed instruments with a glimmer of excitement in his eye. With Scarlet’s song filling the air, he perused the stock within arm’s reach until one particular model caught his eye. It was ebony black, polished to a stellar shine, with metallic gold hardware and opalescent fret markings. Curious, he lifted it from its hook on the wall and bounced it carefully in his grip; it was constructed from heavy wood, and it was of excellent build despite being a new reproduction of a much older model he’d seen used decades prior. It was characterized by its unusual three pick-up arrangement beneath the fingerboard, one of the first of its kind Gibson had produced in the late 1950s.<br /><br />With the Les Paul in tow and a bright red cable slung around his shoulders like an academic stole, he maneuvered around to the back room, locating Scarlet’s vibrant red hair quickly amongst the myriad dark shades of brown and black. Creeping up behind her as she played, he watched for a moment while she remained oblivious to his presence, then announced his arrival with a kiss placed affectionately on the top of her head.<br /><br />“You know, you told me you could play, alpha, but you didn’t tell me you could fucking play!” he declared, flipping on a nearby amplifier and pulling up a rickety old bench from a neighboring baby grand. He reached over and playfully hit her shoulder, leaning over to plug in the Gibson. The familiar buzz of pre-reverberation electricity through the old tubes filled the air, and he took an experimental strum.<br /><br />“Keep going,” he urged, nodding to the keys. A few flat notes sounded as he picked idly at the strings, and he frowned, tuning them up quickly. “Anything you want.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 01, 2013 12:05 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The electric Yamaha was at least fifteen years old, by now; well loved, well played, and now it sat in the back room of Geoff Mader’s shop, just as it had for the past five years (and maybe longer; she didn’t actually know). No one saw it back here because so few people could spare a care for the used instruments, those previously loved and now orphaned, yearning for a new master, another pair of hands to lovingly press the keys or strum and pick the strings. A layer of dust had settled between the strings of the banjo from the 1980s, and the partially-silver, semi-professional flute had sat in its open case for so long that the keys now stuck to the point of needing repair.<br /><br />But that was the sad beauty of this room, for most of the instruments hanging on the walls or displayed on a stand required repairs of some sorts. Geoff lovingly referred to it as the “Orphanage”; discarded instruments that people pawned, traded, or simply dropped off because they were taking up space in the attic or garage, finding their temporary home at the back of his shop. Scarlet, with a far darker outlook that the lackadaisical shop owner, thought “Infirmary” better suited it, as to Geoff’s credit, it was his full intention to repair each and every instrument in that room to the best of his expert ability. And she knew he’d made good on the resolution, but there was always a more immediate task such as Alair’s guitar to undertake, and inevitably, the orphans were continually pushed to the back of the line that would never see an end.<br /><br />The ’95 Yamaha keyboard, however, was not in that line. Once, a few years ago, it had made it to the front of it and gained been the subject of Geoff’s coveted tlc. The store owner had explained to her how he’d spent a good handful of weekends tinkering and tampering with it, in hopes of reviving some of the settings (Choir 2, Electric Piano 1 and Synthesizer, among a handful of others). But the problem was electrical in nature, something to do with the tiny computer chips inside, and Geoff was no electrician or connoisseur of anything computer. He’d called all around the city for advice, only to discover that the replacement part he needed for the instrument was no longer in production, given its age and the fact that the model had been retired over a decade ago.<br />But it was not by any means useless: the volume worked just fine, the pre-programmed canned rhythms and recording device all functioned, as did many of the diverse musical settings that enabled it to imitate other instruments. Figuring someone might be in need of a cheap but relatively functional keyboard, Geoff asked a modest price for it, but no one ever bit.<br /><br />Except for Scarlet.<br /><br />Her fingers had found those keys the very first day she’d set foot in his shop, when Caspar had come for a new set of strings for one of his many guitars. She liked the feel of the matte plastic, the size of the keys and the quality of the sound, had taken to the scratched display screen. Geoff had offered her a deal on it from the very beginning, and promised it would hold for as long as she wanted to think about it.<br />Five years later, she was still thinking. And he had no idea why she was so reluctant to take it.<br /><br />For the most part, Scarlet had no fucking clue what her fingers were doing. They pressed the keys, intuiting intervals and chords and harmony, governed by some signal from her ears to her hands, and somehow, if she took it slow at first, then it always seemed to work out.<br />She was trying her hand at a song that had very recently caught her ear, one that had been playing on the radio in the cab, when she was startled to halt by a kiss planted on her hear. “Way to scare the crap out of me,” she joked, grinning at him sidelong as she fixed her eyes on the keys. “And I’m not really sure that this counts as playing so much as messing around… I’m not even sure what the song’s called, and—hey, what are you doing?” <br /><br />Scarlet frowned as the Sandman pulled up a bench and plugged a guitar into an amp, an expression of momentary concern befalling her fair features. “What, we doing a duet or something? You sure about this? I’ll just… probably throw you off.”<br />But Alair insisted, and she couldn’t blame the guy for feeling eager to play, considering he’d been without his own guitar for what probably felt like eons. For all the damage she’d done, the least she could do was oblige.<br />“If you insist… But I warn you, I actually suck.”<br /><br />Taking a breath, the Aries positioned her hands over the keys again and took from the top what she had been attempting before. But this time her fingers stalled, paused, fumbled. At last, she seemed to give up and pull them away, gripping the sides of the instrument with a sigh. “So, you know why Cas and I actually hit it off to begin with?” She began, offering Sleep an apologetic glance. “Because, although I’m not a performer, we both suffer from really fucking bad stage fright. I quit piano because the recitals freaked me out… If I know someone’s listening to my playing, and how I’m playing, this happens.” She raised her hands in a defeated gesture to indicate her point. “But… if you really want to give this a try, then bear with me…”<br /><br />Repositioning her hands on the keys, Scarlet closed her eyes this time, shutting the world out. She didn’t see the keyboard or Alair or anything at all, just the blackness behind her eyelids where she tried to find that calm spot that would bring her back to where she’d been ten minutes ago, before Alair had come in. And in that calm spot, she found the need for something else, in addition to the note that began to spill from her fingers.<br /><br />The artificial redhead kick-started herself back into gear with the vocals that led to the appropriate chords, and from there, it all began to flow, easy and open to Alair’s accompaniment.<br /><br /><a class="postlink" href="http://grooveshark.com/#!/s/Help+I+m+Alive+acoustic/4Qv21c?src=5">“I tremble…”</a></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 01, 2013 12:52 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">His shoulders shook with unbridled laughter, a residual side effect of giddiness from the concern he’d housed for his injured guitar. “You’ve got to be pretty fucking bad to throw me off, alpha,” he scoffed teasingly, throwing his shoulders back as he balanced the black Les Paul on his knee. “Besides, it’s me. I’m no Caspar Brighton. I already heard you, anyway, so let’s go.”<br /><br />Smiling, he looked down and readjusted the top string’s tension, bending its pitch delicately upward as he plucked the taut fibers and twisted the knob. He stopped when it matched the same resounding pitch as the outdated Yamaha beneath Scarlet’s fingers, honing in with an obsessive ear as the beat frequencies at last aligned. Electric guitar had never taken precedent for the dark-haired Sandman over its unplugged acoustic predecessor, but that didn’t mean he would give up the chance to indulge in a technological whim when presented with the opportunity.<br /><br />It was an entirely different animal, one that was both harder and easier to tame at once. It allowed the sound to be tweaked and distorted and shifted at the push of a pedal or the flip of a switch, but at the same time he was limited to the combinations programmed into the electronic systems. With an acoustic or classical instrument, he knew precisely what he was going to get when his fingertips pressed the strings; he used his own body as an amplifier, as a modifier, as a conductor. He could not only feel the music but become it, something that electricity, however advanced the technology that it powered, simply could not imitate.<br /><br />The old amplifier buzzed contentedly in the silence between his idle strums, its voice crackling hoarsely, but energetically, from its disuse. The Sandman dragged his thumb lightly down the six metal strings above the center gold pick-up, sending a rather cheerful G-major ringing crisply through the back room of used instruments. For all its age and dusty appearance, the gigantic Fender seemed somehow spritely and youthful in the musical hands of Alair, breathing new life into its tired old lungs with a reproduction guitar and a set of willing fingers. He reached over to turn a few of the dials, fine tuning its rich warm tone to suit the triple pick-ups of the instrument in his grip, and shifted his attention back to the suddenly-reserved redhead.<br /><br />As soon as the words tentatively left her lips, her hands pressed a chord that preceded the rest of her phrase. He recognized it from the radio in the taxi, watching her fingers in an attempt to pick apart the intervals in the familiar progression. He joined without trepidation, correcting his occasional mistake when he fumbled for the proper chord constructions, and soon fell into a rhythm that matched hers—and the song’s—in perfect cadence.<br /><br />“Beating like a hammer,” he repeated softly, backing up her decidedly haunting (but unmistakably beautiful) voice with an additional layer of hummed harmony. “Beating like a hammer…”<br /><br />When at last she concluded the song, he strummed his own final note and allowed it to resonate until it was lost to the soft buzz of the amp at their backs. For several moments, he said nothing; he simply sat there, pleased with their impromptu performance, smiling crookedly at Scarlet’s back.<br /><br />“Here,” he said mischievously, his fingers flying through a scale that ended in a pronounced dissonant harmony. From there, he took an unexpected turn downwards, then resurfaced with a major third and adding a quick seventh. Adding a compound rhythm of triplets, he repeated the pattern again, the melody unfurling beneath the pads of his fingertips in an involuntary torrent. “See if you can keep up.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 01, 2013 1:47 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">If he noticed her mistakes, every time her finger slipped a key from the nervous perspiration in her palms, Alair did not let on. And once the redhead was over her temporary bout of self-conscious stage fright in front of an audience of one (who wasn’t really an audience, since he performed with her), the song just began to flow. Including the imperfect female vocals not only made the performance come full circle, but kept her mind off of her fingers and the keys, allowing her hands to do their thing. <br /><br />It felt like an out of body experience, where she could hear and appreciate each piece of the music, yet see it all as one beautiful picture: the keyboard, the vocals, and the guitar. And what astounded her the most was just how much she and Alair worked. She sensed his chord progression as he intuited the direction of her hands on the keys, and together they were able to discern and cover up one another’s insignificant shortcomings without becoming self-conscious. When at last the melody concluded, Scarlet turned and raked her fingers through her hair, and exhaled as if she hadn’t taken a breath the entire time she sang. “Wow… that was something,” she commented, sharing Alair’s triumphant grin. “Can’t say I’ve ever done that before. Nice saves for all of my screw-ups, by the way.”<br /><br />Before the Aries could comment further, Alair was beginning to strum something new and different on the electric guitar, first egging her on with his eyes, and then verbally when she didn’t bite. “What? Oh, come on, you can’t put me on the spot!” The young woman whined, lower lip protruding in an immature pout. “If I didn’t know better, I’d say you were testing me.”<br />The inner child in her wanted to fold her arms and stiffly refuse, but the more daring, adult side of Scarlet’s soul urged her to rise to the challenge; and if he laughed at her, she would simply find something else to throw at him.<br /><br />Turning back to the piano, she listened intently to his repeated chords, and like magic her hands found the complimentary notes on the piano. Since the tune was new and unfamiliar there were no vocals to distract her from what her hands were doing, but that simple trick of closing her eyes and removing the urge towards perfectionism seemed to do the trick. Before long, Alair’s guitar had full keyboard accompaniment, and not just simple complimentary chords but her own single note embellishments that she added where it felt appropriate. She let the Sandman lead, carrying the melody from the climax all the way down to the denouement, and read into his cues when he drew it to a close.<br /><br />“Probably nowhere near as thrilling as jamming with Cas, huh?” She teased, rolling her shoulders back and cracking her knuckles. “It’s amazing how you can just pick up any guitar and do absolute magic with it, no matter whose hands have seen it last or what it’s made of. I’ve only ever really been able to take to this poor thing.” Half-turning towards the keyboard, Scarlet ran the pads of her fingers over the once white, now ivory coloured keys. “I mean, I can pound out notes on any keyboard or piano, but I mess up and it all just feels awkward to me. I think I must have tried out every keyboard that has ever seen the walls of this shop, and this one is still the one that feels the best. I mean, who gives a shit if the saxophone setting on it is all fucked up? If I wanted music that sounds like a sax, I’d go learn how to play the fucking sax.” <br /><br />Smiling, Scarlet turned back to the keys and set her fingers upon them delicately. “So there’s this tune I’ve been hashing out for like… fuck, I don’t know. Five years? Hanging out with Cas really got me back into music.” With a shrug, she added, “But I think it’s missing something. Just hear it out… See if you can’t add some magic to it with your guitar skills.”<br /><br />And once again, undergoing that ritual of closing her eyes and drawing a quiet breath, <a class="postlink" href="http://grooveshark.com/#!/s/River+Flows+In+You/28Ybef?src=5">a melody</a> began to spill almost expertly from the very fingers that Scarlet claimed were so underpracticed.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 01, 2013 11:57 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Pride and triumph swelled in his chest as their song came to an end, and when the redhead turned around to greet him with precisely the same awestruck, satisfied expression, his shoulders shook in a laugh. The Sandman loved to make music with others; whether they were masters of the same instrument or one that completely differed from his own—or even if they weren’t masters at all—he enjoyed the challenge of navigating melodies and winding harmonies around unpredictable paths. Fitting his notes into another’s melodic train was like finding pieces of puzzle that snapped correctly together; it was something that simply clicked, something that simply felt right.<br /><br />Of all the people with whom he had duetted over the years, the fiery redhead with her raw voice and deft fingers was perhaps the one that surprised him the most. It wasn’t that he hadn’t expected her to be good (he had not, in fact, known what to expect at all after she’d dodged his question and dismissed her abilities with a change of subject), it was that he’d had no way of anticipating just how well they played together. They didn’t need to play perfect strings of notes; the way their separate parts perfectly filled in the gaps of the other made their performance something of flawless coordination—a rhythm that went beyond the tempo of their song, a cadence that thrummed like a shared heartbeat beneath layers of audial skin.<br /><br />While it was certainly true that playing with Caspar was fun, Alair did not share with him anything remotely akin to the bizarre unity he had with Scarlet. Cas knew his stuff; his fingers could fly up and down a guitar’s neck with all the accuracy and endurance of a breathing machine, and he’d been playing long enough to understand the makeup of common chords and their subsequent progressions. The Sandman enjoyed his energy, his enthusiasm; it was as easy to get along with the lanky guitarist’s music as it was the man himself. But with the ever-surprising redhead, however, there was emotion, there was excitement.<br /><br />His observations were only confirmed as they continued to play, their improvised tune becoming more and more complex as they took turns layering variations on his initial theme. It was with reluctance that he drew it to a close, allowing the sound to die on its own accord as it faded through its electronic filter and seeped into the instrument-filled room.<br /><br />“You’ve got to be kidding,” he replied, shaking his head slowly. “This is…” He paused, struggling for the proper words; his denial was perfectly genuine. “This is way better than jamming with Cas. He’s good, sure, but he can be kind of a robot, you know?” When she went on to explain her affinity for the old dusty Yamaha, he couldn’t help but smile, and slid his bench forward as far as his cord would allow. Sitting just to her left now, he looked to his right and met her gaze, blue eyes sparkling with complete understanding.<br /><br />“Sounds like how I feel about my guitar,” he pointed out with a curt nod, her words resonating with him on a level that only confirmed his affection for the young woman. “It’s like getting to know a person, like making a friend. I can have a conversation with anybody on the street…” He paused, gesturing downward to the Gibson in his lap, and strummed a few pointed chords. When he continued, his voice had softened. “That’s all well and good, but that doesn’t mean I know them. Their favorite food, how much they hate the wallpaper in their bathroom, their brother’s name, how they take their coffee in the morning…” Reaching out with his arm, he nudged her playfully with his elbow. “But let’s hear that song, alpha. You’ve heard enough of my shit already.”<br /><br />When she began to play, he dove headfirst into the melody, his chin bobbing infinitesimally to the beat as he picked apart its direction. Gradually he began to add the texture of his guitar, strumming along with more and more confidence as she played on until he felt comfortable with deviation. Leaning somewhat closer, he began to hum, tossing on yet another blanket of warm harmony to the subtly-arranged mix. The result was haunting and beautiful, bittersweet—but what was perhaps more intoxicating than the woven sound itself was the very act of performing it, of two souls coming together to forge something so utterly extraordinary, so completely moving…<br /><br />As the music drew to a soft, gentle close, Alair felt his heart begin to race; it accelerated against his breastbone rapidly, striking like the rich, warm pulse of a fine-tuned timpani that traveled in waves of vibration to the tips of his fingers. Trembling now, his fingers gave way on the fret board to an abrupt halt of the sound. And before he knew what was happening, before he could register the rush of crimson to his cheeks, before he could even take a breath of the music-saturated air—he was leaning towards her; his hand tenderly pushing her left shoulder back as her fingers still danced slowly, conclusively upon the ivory keys. His electric eyes fluttered closed, and at last, at long, long last, he pressed his lips to hers in the only fitting finale of their duet—a kiss.<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://24.media.tumblr.com/c5ad9adbd6e987c35534fee745e11050/tumblr_mlohmoo1Qk1rhw3hro1_500.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Aug 02, 2013 1:04 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It was the first time that Scarlet had every actually “performed” her carefully tuned melody, the person project that she had been working on for well over five years. And it was because it was so personal that she had held off asking opinions; even when Caspar or Geoff made a passing comment on its progress, often it was enough to trigger that debilitating stage fright that both she and Cas had in common, and her fingers would seize, drawing the unfinished melody to a close. But she knew it needed work, even now, five years later. It had always been missing something, a certain something that she just could not provide, and now she knew precisely what it was.<br /><br />Alair filled in the gaps. Beyond that, his talent lent the melody a whole other air, picking up on the innermost harmonies and adding the occasion descant that sent a thrill down the redhead’s spine. This was it; this was what she had been working towards for years, picking away at the ivory keys every time she visited Geoff’s shop. The reason she could not provide the song with what it had been missing was because she had only written half a song, after all. Certainly, it could stand on its own as something mediocre, at best, but it was built to be accompanied by something else—someone else.<br /><br />And with this enlightenment came another very shocking realization: it was no longer her song, Scarlet the sole composer. It was their song; composed and performed by her and Alair.<br /><br />The melody continued for a few beats after the Sandman’s strumming and picking petered out. Her right arm reached towards those quiet high pitches that served often as embellishments, drawing the song to a sweet and gentle close, just as she felt the warmth of Alair’s hand on her shoulder. Turning her head, prepared to ask what he was up to, whatever cheeky words she had in store died before they ever reached her tongue. Instead of Sleep’s sly smile, and those vivid blue eyes, Scarlet was met with something far more potent, something for which there was no way she could have been prepared in that moment, where they at the back of Geoff Mader’s music shop.<br /><br />There was no pride in admitting you were in your twenties and had never been kissed, and as such it was never a topic that the young woman ever brought to light. She thought about it, from time to time, wondered what it felt like, and if there was really as much meaning behind the gesture of affection as people (and movies, and books) let on.<br />All of those questions were answered for her in a fraction of a second. Scarlet’s heart spend up twofold at the first contact of their lips, guiding blood to her cheeks and freezing her hands in mid-air where they had lifted from the piano keys. That semi-paralysis was temporary, however, and when her hands moved at last, it was of their own accord; fingers resting featherlight upon his knees. Finding the soft cottonblend fabric of his T-shirt in their grip. Finding the groove of his shoulders, where they stayed, the tips near her fingernails hooked into his shirt, as if she were worried on a subconscious level that gripping too tightly was bad etiquette.<br /><br />It was right. All of it was right, it felt right, and Scarlet knew this for the fact that she wasn’t thinking about what she was doing, or worried as to how he’d react when her body gravitated closer, to the point where she took a partial seat on both benches. She wanted this, and she had for a while now, she realized. It was no odd happenstance that she craved Alair’s proximity, relished it, and had come to prefer his company over Caspar’s. It wasn’t some flight of fancy, particularly where—in every other aspect of her social life—she had issues with proximity. It wasn’t even mere infatuation; it was beyond that, far further than she had realized. <br /><br />Any closer, and the redhead would have been sitting in the sandman’s lap. Her fingers found the hair at the nape of his neck, tangling in it briefly with the sudden insurgence of emotion that heightened the gravitational pull between their two bodies. This was the feeling she had been missing out on, foolishly thinking she could do without it… Was this how Caspar felt when he kissed Marissa? If so, could she really blame him from preferring the brunette’s company to hers?<br /><br />Where the rush of musical magic from their fingers had brought them physically together in the moment, in a kiss that had been long delayed, it was the tinny musical twang of strings being tuned in the other room that brought Scarlet back. Pulling away with a great deal of reluctance, the artificial redhead opened her eyes and met Alair’s, understanding replacing the confusion that once swam in her own blue irises. Her hands slowly dropped from his neck to rest on his knees when she very innocently (and without even the mildest hint that she was joking), asked: “So… does this mean we’re a thing?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Aug 03, 2013 1:48 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Though the act was far from a habitual occurrence, the Sandman was no stranger to kissing. He had partaken in the intimate ritual more times than he could accurately recall over the course of decades and centuries and millennia, but always, always it was in search of her—the one woman that had transformed the act into something astonishing, something holy; the one woman whose touch had felt so extraordinarily right that it was almost preternatural.<br /><br />The young woman with whom he had fallen irrevocably in love had ignited within him a flame that he had never been able to extinguish—even after all these years, it smoldered undying in the depths of his soul. Its embers had darkened, but they cast sprawling shadows like the faintest flashes of memory in the cavernous, supernatural stretches of his being; it had become a part of him as sure and fundamental as a dream. But it existed, glowing alone in a state of repression while Sleep did his best to forget, to ignore the sad warmth that seeped from its desperate core.<br /><br />Unbeknownst to the distracted Sandman, however, it was the heat from that very center that fueled the rushing blood and heightened pulse when his lips dove forward to brush against the young woman’s. Inebriated with the residual reverberations of their song, intoxicated by the perfume of her skin when he drew ever closer, he did not recognize the warmth flooding his system as having originated from that particular tucked-away hearth. The sensation of its rekindled flames was buried behind excitement and denial alike, disguised beneath another blissful veil of newfound adoration and the rush of physical proximity.<br /><br />With one hand supporting the neck of the guitar in his lap, the other migrated tenderly from her left shoulder to the small of her back, and he pulled her in closer until she was bridging the gap between their two benches. He straightened his posture and pressed into her hands as her grip found the material of his shirt at his collarbones, and he reached up with his opposite arm to cradle the back of her neck with his fingers. Their bodies tangled together like the very music they had just finished performing, with all the twisting energy and harmonious improvised movements of Scarlet’s haunting composition now manifesting in the signals of their bodies.<br /><br />When at last their intimate symphony reached a close and they reluctantly pulled away from one another, Alair allowed his hands to trail from her shoulders to her arms, landing at last upon her own that she’d draped across his knees. His expressive eyes were perpetual carriers of a mischievous gleam, but the typical amusement that resided within his blue gaze had been replaced now with an unreadable twinkle, a pattern of bright sparkling cerulean caught somewhere between the searing indigo of lightning and the undulating azure of the sea.<br /><br />Her question caught him off-guard at first, and he held her curious stare for several moments before his carefully-composed face dissolved into lighthearted, affectionate laughter. He leaned forward, pressing his forehead into her shoulder when the guitar at his middle prevented a full embrace.<br /><br />“We’ve been a thing for, like, a thousand years, Scarlet,” he said into the fabric of her shirt between chuckles, sitting upright to meet her gaze once more. “And besides, I’ve already told everyone in town, haven’t I?” A grin tugged at the corners of his lips, and he reached up to tuck a strand of her crimson hair behind her ear. “I think we should make music like this more often. What do you say?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Aug 03, 2013 2:42 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The Sandman was unpredictable, at best, and Scarlet had come to except his impulsive and erratic nature in the short amount of time that they had been acquainted. All the same, the last thing that she expected to hear following such a tender moment, a seal of their mutual feelings for one another, was laughter, however light-hearted. The blood never had a chance to drain from Scarlet’s fair face as Alair pressed his forehead into her shoulder, chuckling at the question that, in all honesty, had been sincere and curious. She wasn’t familiar with the dating game, and could not discern whether a kiss was nothing more than a flight of fancy, or if it actually meant something more intimate.<br /><br />Well… It had certainly felt intimate and meaningful. Everything about it, from the moment itself to the way he held her, like he didn’t want to let her go. Like she was actually worth holding onto.<br /><br />“What? I’m being serious!” She hissed, albeit playfully, and the answer came soon enough in Sleep’s oh so eloquent way of putting things. <br /><br />But what started Scarlet perhaps the most was that he was right.<br />The Aries had felt something for the Sandman the very night they’d met (well, barring the anger and any possible dream homicide), but for the life of her she hadn’t been able to put her finger on just what it was. At first, she had simply assumed that his company was simply a favourable alternative to being alone, now that Caspar was apparently involved with someone else; Alair hadn’t been entirely wrong when he’d claimed she thought little more of him than a substitute to the lanky musician.<br /><br />Behind the similarities between the two men, however, Alair was so very different from Caspar, and the more time she spent with him, the more impossible it was to picture him as a mere substitute. Something more than someone who served only to buffer those pangs of fear and loneliness when she woke up from a nightmare with a headache and no one to turn to, no one to talk to. Scarlet still loved Caspar Brighton; perhaps she always would. But it was hardly comparable to the love that she had for the starry-eyes sandman. The way it thrilled her, neurons firing with electrical synapsis every time they touched, every time he held her, every time she was able to make him smile. This was a different kind of love, one with which she was hardly familiar, but that thrilled her to the point where she hardly knew what to do with herself.<br /><br />“Like I said before, Magic Man; it’s nice to, you know, talk it over with the lady before you start fucking spreading rumors light that.” The grin that tugged at the redhead’s mouth triggered the soft appearance of dimples in her cheeks, and she gave Alair’s knee an affectionate squeeze. “But thanks for clearing it up for me. Although I’m not sure if it would be abusing Geoff’s kindness if we were to head down here all the time, just to play the instruments..." As one of the hands that she had come to trust so thoroughly reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear, she leaned into it ever so slightly, temporarily lost in Alair's blue eyes. This was real. This was actually happening.<br /><br />Scarlet cared about someone who cared about her as well, and she hadn't had to manipulate the stars whatsoever for this outcome.<br /><br />As if time itself had arranged everything perfectly on cue, the scruffy shop owner with his head full of dreadlocks peeked around the corner into the Orphanage. A slow smile spread across his face at the unmistakably intimate and meaningful proximity between the two, not appearing the least bit offended that they’d chosen the quiet corner of his shop to steal several moments’ worth of privacy, no doubt in order to share a kiss.<br />“Sorry; didn’t mean to interrupt anything. Just wanted to let you know that the patient is patched up, strings replaced, and in a stable condition. No need for overnight observation; you can take the guitar home today.” Chuckling at his own terrible joke, he added, “And, for what it’s worth… Pardon my eavesdropping—kind of a small shop, if you haven’t already noticed—but you’re both welcome to come down and play the orphans whenever you like. Otherwise they just remain on their shelves collecting dust; frankly, they could all use a little tlc at the hands of… Well, gentle human hands. Stop by whenever you like.”<br /><br />"For real? Jeez, Geoff, if I'd known this like, five years ago you'd never have been able to get me to leave your shop." With a teasing smirk she rose from the bench, her hand finding Alair's as the Sandman rose simultaneously. "Come on. Let's go see your good as new guitar."</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Aug 03, 2013 11:03 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“You’re being serious,” he repeated absolutely, his eyes crinkling in the corners with something a little more genuine than mirth, “and so am I.” He rested his hand on her shoulder with the completion of his gesture, giving it an affectionate squeeze at the same instant that her hands tightened against his knees. The coincidence inspired a chuckle that lightly shook his shoulders, and he cleared his throat, reluctantly leaning away from her in order to rebalance the guitar on his lap. “Who said they were rumors, anyway?” he said teasingly, wrinkling his nose. “You’re the only one slapping that label on it. I don’t do well with dishonesty, you know.”<br /><br />He laughed, then looked over when Geoff’s tentative voice called through the nostalgic quiet of the dusty Orphanage. He had to lean forward (and into Scarlet) in order to see the dreadlock-sporting shop owner around the old Marshall stack, and when he caught his eye he smiled, nodding. “Thanks, man,” the Sandman said, beaming—although his sudden rush of happiness had less to do with his completed guitar than just how thrilled Scarlet seemed at the prospect of returning to visit the lonely keyboards in the back room. “I’m sure we’ll be back then,” he went on, rising to his feet to follow Geoff to the front of the shop. “If you can stand our noise, that is.”<br /><br />Geoff snorted, turning to look over his shoulder at the pair behind him. When he spoke, he was addressing Scarlet. “He’s kidding, right? He’s definitely kidding. You have no idea the kind of plucking I hear in here all day. Mostly kids who’re bored after school and think they’re the next Hendrix.”<br /><br />Alair laughed. As they traipsed through the narrow path between used instruments, Sleep’s fingers entwined with the redhead’s so naturally that he hardly realized they’d joined grasps until they reached the counter and he had to surrender his hand to inspect his guitar. He placed the reproduction Les Paul on the counter, the only betrayal of his sudden nervousness in the way he gnawed at his lower lip. His heart skipped a beat when Geoff hoisted the case up and opened the buckles, lifting the lid to reveal…well, to reveal a guitar that looked almost exactly as it had before its unfortunate injury. And that was precisely what he’d wanted.<br /><br />Geoff lifted it from the plush interior of the case and extended it to Alair, whose expressive eyes were as full of emotion as a man reunited with a long lost family member. He took it with a grip that was simultaneously tender and confident, holding it to the light from the front window to inspect first the chipped neck and then the cracked, dented side. It bore scars that were barely detectable, scars nowhere near as prominent as a half dozen other past fixes—a testament not only to the progression of technology in the craft of instrument repairs, but to the supreme expertise and skill of Geoff Mader.<br /><br />Without realizing it, Alair was grinning. Like ancient Japanese stoneware whose cracks were mended with the brightest of gold, so too would the repairs on his guitar shine with the precious reminder of this magical moment. As subtle as they were, he would always recognize them for what they were—the mark of an emotional turning point, the perpetual symbol of rectification and apology and, ultimately, acceptance. They had torn gashes in one another that evening, but time and patience—not unlike the skill required to patch the traumatized wood—had healed them, brought them back together stronger. It wasn't good as new, it was better than new.<br /><br />“Jesus,” Alair breathed, at last turning back to Geoff. He glanced to Scarlet, then back to the shop owner, shaking his head incredulously. “This looks fantastic. Do you mind if I strum a little…?”<br /><br />“No, no, not at all,” Geoff said quickly. “I was going to tell you to give it a test run before you take it home.”<br /><br />Balancing it awkwardly on one knee while he stood, the Sandman strummed several chords and plucked a scale, too elated to care that the strings had not yet been tuned. Nevertheless, at the discretion of his expert fingers the guitar sang true—warm and full and rich, as devastating and beautiful as ever. Geoff nodded, impressed, when Alair turned back to him and placed the guitar back in its case.<br /><br />“How much do I owe you?” the Sandman asked before Scarlet could interfere, retrieving his wallet from his back pocket. He reached over for the redhead’s hand in hopes that it would silence her, giving it a reassuring squeeze before paying the man the modest amount he asked.<br /><br />“Like I said, guys, come back anytime,” Geoff told them as they headed for the door, smiling. “The orphans could use a little company, and I’ve only got two hands, you know.”<br /><br />Alair nodded, thanked him once more, and then stepped outside with Scarlet in tow and his guitar slung across his shoulder. It was early evening now, and the sun had begun its brilliant descent in the west while it bathed the city in its pinkish-orange glow. “What do you say we walk back, spare the cab?” he suggested, reaching for her hand. “It’s a beautiful night.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Aug 04, 2013 12:20 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Their hands felt as though they were meant to fit together.<br />It was one of the first things that had truly drawn Scarlet’s attention to the Sandman, from that first night they’d knocked a few drinks back at one of Caspar’s gigs, pre-Marissa phase. When they’d danced, letting loose and just having an altogether good time, it had been the way his fingers felt when woven between her own that had caught her attention. And, from then on, she’d sought out further contact with him, wondering what else would feel right. Admittedly, wondering if kissing him would feel right…<br /><br />All of those questions were now officially answered.<br /><br />As she left the Orphanage with her fingers tightly entwined with Alair’s, she shot Geoff a grin and bit back a laugh. “Of course he’s fucking kidding—I mean, on his part, anyway. I can guarantee I won’t produce a bit of noise pollution myself, on that poor keyboard I’m constantly abusing.”<br /><br />It was almost heartwarming the way Sleep’s face twisted into a momentary look of uncertainty as Geoff brought the guitar case to the counter, opening it like a coffin containing a fully living and thriving body. Without thinking, her now free hand migrated to his back in a small gesture of reassurance as he inspected the talented shop owner’s handiwork. She could feel her own face brighten at the look of relief and astonishment when—even to her surprise—the instrument looked as good as new. Or, as Alair imagined, better than new. She could hardly make out the seams where the projectile object had dented and chipped the shiny wood; it must have been one of Geoff’s greatest successes, to date.<br /><br />“Looks and sounds amazing,” the redhead murmured, and it was entirely possible that she was more relieved than even the Sandman. Her temper tantrum hadn’t damaged it beyond feasible repair; it had been her gravest fear that even Geoff Mader, miracle worker for al instruments, would not be able to bestow his magic touch and heal the chipped wood. She had never been so happy to have been proven wrong.<br /><br />That flood of relief was cut short when she suddenly heard the right words come from the wrong mouth: How much do I owe you?<br /><br />“Hey… hey, we had an agreement!” Scarlet stage-whispered, reaching for Alair’s wallet before he could take out the cash. He held it, of course, several inches beyond her reach, and in the end the transaction was made without her assistance, putting the Aries in a curiously brooding state of mind.<br />As they bid Geoff goodbye and Alair captured her hand in his again, Scarlet frowned at the sunset ahead of them. “I was supposed to pay for that.” She argued, smiling at him. “Damnit, Alair, it’s my fault it got broken in the first place! Not fair, Magic Man. How else am I going to assuage my guilt now?”<br /><br />Luckily for him, it was a beautiful evening, and foregoing the cab was about the best counter to Scarlet’s temper. She brooded and sulked, of course, but her hand never left his, and over the next half hour as they made their way back to the apartment complex, the evening air placated her to a point of circumstantial forgiveness. “You’re so fucking lucky you have a face that’s easy to forgive.” She said at last as she rounded the corner to her neighbourhood. Pivoting to face him, she grinned affectionately and sighed her own defeat. “Here; head to the apartment and put your guitar away. I’m taking you out to dinner, and you that is not up for negotiation.” Standing on her toes, she brushed his lips with a brief kiss, followed by a playful shove in the opposite direction. “Go, hurry up! I’ll wait here.”<br /><br />The young woman watched the strange man with a hold on her heart sprint towards her building, her chest light with exhilaration at the enormity of what had occurred at Geoff’s shop, and what it meant for days ahead. Unfortunately, that light hearted feeling of walking on clouds was short lived, interrupted by a voice that she did not want to hear.<br />“Scarly. What’re you doing, standing ‘round, all alone like that?”<br /><br />The fiery redhead turned to meet with the unpleasant face of Devon Saunders, turning the other corner and heading her way. It was too late to ignore him, and she couldn’t flee to her apartment, because she didn’t trust him not to follow. So instead she put her hand up in a gesture that could not be mistaken as fuck off, but just in case he was too clueless to read it: “Fuck off, Devon.” Her tone took on an edge, as she always had to when It came with dealing with this guy. “You can keep moving. I’m not talking to you.”<br /><br />“Really? ‘Cause I thought those words coming outta your mouth was talking.” Smiling a sly grin, he was fast for someone who had obviously been into the alcohol a little early for a weekday. Before Scarlet found the reflexes to rethink her decision not to head for the apartment and move beyond his reach, his fingers were around her wrist in a vice grip. “Come on. We haven’t talked in a while. That asshole interrupted last time, but I don’t see him anywhere now. Guess you were just bsing me about dating him, huh? I should’ve known.”<br /><br />“Let go. I mean it, Devon, let go!” Scarlet yelled, and wound her free hand up in desperation to make a fist aimed at his jaw. Devon caught the punch, mid-swing.<br /><br />“You know how I should’ve known you were bsing me, Scarly? You wanna know?” Devon’s voice rose, and to punctuate his words, he shoved Scarlet backwards, flush against a brick wall. “Because you don’t date. You don’t date because you know that no one could love someone like you. Just ‘cause you’re not crawling the streets anymore doesn’t make you any less scum than you were before; no one can love a fucking thief and a liar, so don’t fucking kid yourself. Scarlet’s not even your real fucking name, is it? Is it!” With the force of his body, Devon shove her backward again, her knuckles cutting and scraping against the brick.<br /><br />“Stop it! Just stop!” Scarlet went from angry to afraid in a matter of seconds. Because up until now, she’d forgotten one thing above Devon; he was impulsive. And those impulses had landed a lot of other girls she known in the hospital with injuries that almost always left scars.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Aug 04, 2013 1:34 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“Okay, okay, okay,” he breathed in defeat, holding up his hands as he grinned. “I’ll accept dinner. I’m fucking starved.” It was true; the gnawing in his belly that he had previously attributed to uneasiness about his broken guitar was now obviously a rumbling of hunger pangs. The only thing he’d eaten that day had been Scarlet’s late morning feast of French toast, and as delicious as it was, it had not succeeded in sustaining him until sunset after a day of emotional swells.<br /><br />He bowed his head to meet her lips in a soft parting kiss, the gesture sending a shockwave of affection through his limbs despite the brevity of their contact. He grinned broadly with unadulterated glee, stepping backward when she playfully shoved him in the direction of the apartment. “Sooner I get there and back, sooner we can eat, huh?” he shot back teasingly, wrinkling his nose and sticking his tongue between his teeth. “I see how it is!” Taking a step towards the familiar building, he pivoted on the ball of his foot and swiveled back to face her in an abrupt change of direction, planting one last parting kiss on her lips before launching into a swift jog with his guitar case bouncing at his back. When he reached the doors, he turned around and shouted, “Gotcha!” before disappearing inside.<br /><br />The Sandman took the stairs two at a time, leaping up to the fourth floor in quick stages with jumps fueled more by the thrill of their…well, their togetherness than anything else. Even the satisfaction that stemmed from the successful repair of his guitar took second place to the burning excitement of their music store revelations. Bursting into the apartment, he tucked his instrument—safely in its case this time—around the living room corner. The air drifting from the open window was pleasantly cool in the pastel light of the evening, and Alair, figuring one or the other of them would be chilly by the time they finished eating, grabbed an oversized leather jacket from Caspar’s disorganized closet before heading down to meet Scarlet outside.<br /><br />Freed from both the cumbersome, ill-adjusted straps of his hard-shell guitar case and the worries about its safety that had consumed him for the better part of the day, he descended the stairs with a jaunt in his step, his hands buried in the pockets of his borrowed jacket. The expression on his face was jubilant and hopeful when he pushed through the double doors to greet Scarlet outside, but when he heard a voice—the wrong voice—slicing nastily through the pleasant evening air, his good mood shattered as abruptly as a pane of glass striking the concrete…or a bone on the receiving end of his wrath.<br /><br />“Let go of her.” Alair’s voice was icy venom when he spoke, announcing his presence to the man he recognized from one of their nights out the previous week.<br /><br />Devon, holding Scarlet to the rough brick of the apartment’s façade, swiveled to look at the man who confronted him. A flicker of recognition flashed through his alcohol-glazed eyes, and he donned a disgusting lopsided grin bearing crooked, yellowing teeth. “Wouldja look at this?” he slurred, sliding his hand slowly from Scarlet’s shoulder down to her wrist. “This guy’s good, Scarly, I’ll give you that. Where’d you hire him?”<br /><br />“I said let go of her.” Alair’s eyes had darkened to a frightening stormy cobalt, and he stepped forward threateningly, his muscles tense.<br /><br />Devon’s grip only tightened around her arm, his knuckles paling with the effort, and he leaned forward towards the redhead’s ear as his gaze slid purposely to meet the Sandman’s. Though he looked toward Sleep as he spoke, his words were addressed to the young woman. “But you know what, Scarly? You couldn’t fucking pay me to be with your street-crawler ass. You’re a little fucking bitch—”<br /><br />Alair lunged forward, his fingers hooking in Devon’s collar and wrenching him forward, tearing him from Scarlet in one disorienting motion. Devon, momentarily losing his balance, struggled to remain upright as the Sandman stepped over to place himself between the redhead and her attacker. As soon as the inebriated bastard recovered, however, he came at him, both fists balled at his sides.<br /><br />Dark-haired Sleep easily dodged the first attempted blow, ducking beneath Devon’s slow, predictable swing as though the entire confrontation had been choreographed in advance. But something had snapped within the peaceable Sandman—a defensive, protective rage triggered not only by the sleazy man’s provocation, but also his unacceptable treatment of Scarlet. And before he could tell her to go inside, before he had a chance to think through his actions, his fist was colliding with Devon’s brutish jaw, knocking the man’s head backward with a cartoonish smack.<br /><br />Devon, looking stunned, had little time to recover before Alair was at him again. The Sandman’s deeply furrowed brow cast dark shadows over his eyes as he swung and swung again, at last succeeding in knocking the man to the cracked concrete. Flailing as Sleep bent over him, his boot crashed against the Sandman’s nose; a jolt of pain burst through his skull, but Alair was too far invested in the fight to let that stop him—he pinned the man’s arms at his sides and pressed his knee to his chest with the full weight of his body, reeling back with his right hand to punch him again.<br /><br />It was only when he felt something—someone—Scarlet?—holding his arm back that the pain in his hand began to register, but he didn’t care; this man had not yet received his fair consequence as far as the Sandman was concerned. But as sticky warm fluid coated his fingers and palm, running down his arm in gentle torrents, he relaxed his fist and allowed himself to be pulled back.<br /><br />Panting, his words came between ragged breaths in quick, almost unintelligible spurts. “Are you okay?” he demanded, reaching up to cradle her face with his uninjured hand. “That fucking...sonuvabitch...Did he hurt you? Tell me he didn't hurt you, or I swear I'll fucking murder him...!”<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v328/astrophysicist/tumblr_inline_mpkyb3rzZN1qz4rgp_zpsa369bffc.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Aug 04, 2013 2:35 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">He wasn’t going to let up.<br />A result of one of the many, many bad decisions that Scarlet had made during her time living on the streets, the young woman had known this guy for a long time. Devon had been around for as long as she could remember, and why she had tolerated his insufferable presence for as long as she had, she would never know. But she did know what he was known for, and the man’s notoriety came from his fists—and his weapons.<br /><br />It was seldom that Devon didn’t have a weapon on him, his favourite being a tiny switchblade that remained hidden in the sleeve of any coat he wore, and that was what worried her now. Because the blade most frequently made an appearance when the asshole was under the influence of alcohol, such as he was right now. And right now was possibly the first time that Scarlet had genuinely feared for her life in a very, very long time. Because it was only a matter of time before that blade came out, and before she knew it, she’d be wearing the same scars on her arms that Erika wore. It had been Devon’s treatment of her friend and colleague that had turned her away from the streets in the first place… But he was right. Just because she’d left the streets of DC behind didn’t mean that the streets had lost interest in her. Devon Saunders was living proof of that.<br /><br />“Devon, you’re drunk! Let go!” She cried again, giving up the struggle, because she was already bruising and it would only make it worse. To the Aries’ great surprise and relief, however, her voice was echoed by a similar demand, from a similar voice. Over Devon’s shoulder, Alair was making his way towards him, and she had never seen his face spell so many kinds of murder. Not even when she had nearly killed him in her dream around when they’d first made one another’s acquaintance; he’d been peeved, but not this crimson shade of livid.<br /><br />“Alair, you need to be careful—” The frightened young woman began, but it was cut off with a gasp when Devon’s grip tightened, and he continued to murmur hurtful and hateful things into her ear.<br /><br />But then, in the next moment, she was free. And Devon was on the ground… being completely bested by Alair.<br />On one hand, it could have been argued that there was no avoiding this; that once Devon was riled up, someone would have to fight him, and someone would have to get hurt. Scarlet had yet to see the guy lose a fight, but then his new adversary seemed far more capable than she ever could have imagined. And far more frightening…<br /><br />But regardless of how well Alair could hold his own, he didn’t know Devon. He’d didn’t know the bastard’s sleazy tricks, and the weapons in his sleeves, and what he didn’t know could very well lose him this fight. And Scarlet couldn’t just stand back and watch the one person who had been watching out for her when she would have otherwise been alone get hurt by this son of a bitch; she wouldn’t be able to live with herself, and she already owed Alair far too much.<br /><br />“Alair, stop! You have to stop, we’ve already won!” The chemical redhead yelled as the Sandman had Devon Saunders pinned to the ground. In the scuffle, she couldn’t tell whether or not Devon had had a chance to pull the ace out of his sleeve, but another worry at the forefront of her mind was that Alair, in his blind rage, might not know when to stop.<br />At last, on realizing that she wasn’t going to be heard, Scarlet hurried towards the aggressive pair and grabbed one of Alair’s arms. “Stop! Alair, you need to stop!”<br />Something must have gotten through, for when the Aries tugged at his arm, Sleep seemed to remember himself, remember her, and slowly rose, stepping away by the gentle guidance of her arm.<br /><br />“I’m okay—see? I’m okay.” Scarlet assured him, covering his hand with her own. “He didn’t get to hurt me, everything’s all…”<br />Everything wasn’t all right, and the young woman caught the untruth before it passed her lips. The unmistakable sight of blood dripping from Alair’s fingers made her go white in the face. Devon had pulled the knife on him, after all, and the blood ran thick and fast.<br /><br />“Oh my god. Come on, Alair… come on!” It was not a request, but a demand. Scarlet pulled the Sandman along by his good arm until they were a safe couple of blocks away from where they’d left Devon, groaning and moaning on the ground. When their feet finally skidded to a stop, she grabbed him by his injured arm, and hauled up his sleeve to see the damage done. “Uncurl your fist,” she ordered, and the amount of blood that she saw flowing from a jagged cut that spanned his wrist onto his palm was almost enough to make her queasy. “We need to get you to a hospital. Hold on, I’m calling a cab.”<br />Her fingers shook as she dialed the number for the taxi service she frequented, so much that she cursed at her own incompetence, until she finally got through to someone on the other end and confirmed a ride.<br /><br />“We just need to wait a minute. A cab will be here soon…” But they needed to staunch the blood in the meantime. It couldn’t have been by chance that she happened to be wearing the one pair of jeans from which she always forgot to take out her bandana. The dark paisley fabric was a feeble bandaid for such a gushing wound, but it would do. It would have to do… “Keep your arm elevated, it’ll slow the blood flow.” She advised, tying the bandana off on the top of his hand. “There. Now you can make a fist again…” <br /><br />Scarlet wiped her eyes on the back of her hand before tears could moisten the fabric of the bandana. Why was she crying? It was a bad injury, but not a fatal one. And yet, all the same, she was no less frightened for Alair’s well-being than she would have been, had the knife embedded itself in a more crucial part of his body. Alair was injured, and—however indirectly—it was because of her.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Aug 04, 2013 11:10 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Slowly and painfully, the world around him returned to focus. Despite remaining steady on his feet, Alair felt as though the concrete blocks beneath his shoes were lurching past him in a terrible stop-and-go linear vertigo, as though he’d been running at a thousand miles per hour only to halt on a dime. The buildings that had dropped away in his rage-fueled haze settled back promptly into place, rising tall and dark like the walls of a cage that surrounded him, trapping him, holding him frozen in his shoes until the remainder of reality filled in the gaps of his dissipating ire. Even the sky had appropriately darkened, the descending sun casting the street in a cold dim shadow.<br /><br />He was quaking to his bones, his muscles trembling with the ebb of adrenaline and the shock of what had occurred—but not least from concern for Scarlet’s well being. Taking in a deep breath through clenched teeth, he did his best to calm the frantic thoughts spiraling through his mind, turning his attention to each syllable of the redhead’s reassurances in turn as he gradually recovered enough to compose himself. The feel of her hand on his own unraveled some of his efforts, however, for as soon as her touch brushed his knuckles he realized all was not as well as she had initially professed.<br /><br />Stinging pain shot down his arm in lightning-like bursts originating at his wrist and palm, accompanied by the nauseating sensation of fresh waves of warm blood bathing the skin of his arm and fingers. “Fuck,” was the only thing he could think to say, the word escaping his throat in a strangled cough. He held his wounded hand away from his body, his fingers clenched; he could feel the separated skin of the gash pulling apart, each pulse of his rapid heartbeat sending another blatant reminder of the wound’s gnarly presence in the tender flesh of his hand.<br /><br />He had been too blinded by his fury to notice the subtle, practiced maneuvering of Devon Saunders’ nimble hands; he hadn’t seen the dull flash of the spring-loaded knife as it slipped from his sleeve to his palm, lashing out like the strike of an adder’s fangs between Alair’s powerful blows. With wrath acting as anesthesia and adrenaline encouraging him on, it had not even occurred to him that he might have been injured.<br /><br />Allowing Scarlet to pull him along for several blocks, he winced against the rhythmic ache that came with each of his ragged footfalls, grateful when at last she deemed them far enough from where they’d left the crumpled, moaning form of Devon on the gravelly pavement. He held out his hand for her without a word, clenching his jaw as he uncurled his fist to lay eyes on the damage for the first time. The cut was a deep, jagged slice that spanned from the center of his palm to the base of his wrist, curling sideways to wrap around his thumb. Blood dripped in swollen splashes to the sidewalk below.<br /><br />Closing his fist around Scarlet’s makeshift bandage, he bent his elbow per her instructions and reached out for her with his good arm. “Look, Scarlet, I don’t think this is really necessary,” he said hoarsely, tightening his already-balled fist experimentally. The reassuring smile he tried to express came out as a wince at best, but he pressed on anyway, giving her shoulder a squeeze. “You’re sure you’re okay, right? You’re sure? Because we can just head back to your apartment. We wouldn’t even have to use the front door, you know, if that fucker is still there…” His attempted chuckle came across as a cough, and this time he couldn’t quite suppress a look of anguish.<br /><br />“Yeah, I think I’d rather just go back,” he told her with a nod, his blue eyes still a shade darker than usual—but this time it was not anger, it was fear that clouded those azure irises. “A couple of aspirin will do the trick.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 05, 2013 12:02 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Shut the hell up.”<br />Scarlet sounded angrier than she felt, her words with far more of a bite than what was mirrored in her worried expression. Did he take her for a fool? Any idiot could see the way the blood had drained away from his face, down his arm and how it was spilling onto the sidewalk beside his feet. He was far from all right; anyone in his situation would have been, anyone who had faced off Devon Saunders with as much boldness. And she had known… She had known, and she should have hauled him off of that son of a bitch sooner. She should have fled with him, before any of this had happened—hell, she should have fled towards the fucking apartment the second she’d seen the goon. None of this would have happened…<br /><br />But hindsight was neither here nor there, and in the here and now, someone for whom she cared the world was badly injured. Sandman or not, Alair was mortal enough to bleed, leading her to believe that he was also just human enough to bleed out, if they didn’t do something soon. “Alair, you are fucking bleeding; and I’m not talking an aggravating cut from a kitchen knife. You need help that neither of us can provide—aspirin isn’t going to fucking cut it!” She hadn’t shouted at him with such ferocity since the night of their heinous fight, but even more than before, she felt he deserved it now for belittling an injury that was clearly a good degree of serious.<br /><br />“Are you really one of those types? Too fucking macho to admit that you really can’t handle something on your own?” She demanded, but received no answer, for the cab pulled up along the side of the curb just as she was finishing. “Come on. There’s nothing in my apartment that’s going to help you.” Opening one of the back doors, Scarlet all but pulled the Sandman in next to her by his good arm. “The hospital—and break the speed limit,” she told the cabbie when they were both inside. “My boyfriend is injured.” Boyfriend… Although now was neither the time nor place to consider the connotations of the word, and what it meant in regards to her and Alair, it sent tingles down her spine to try it on her tongue. But, like Alair had said… Who really needed labels?<br /><br />“Injured? Jeez, sounds like an ambulance would’ve been a better choice.” The cabbie muttered, rolling his eyes in the rear view mirror. “Bleed on those seats and you’re getting charged extra.”<br /><br />“Just. Fucking. Drive.” The caustic venom in the fiery redhead’s voice was all it took, and the cab squealed away from the curb, without another word from the driver. Scarlet returned her attention to Alair and closed her own hand over the fist of his injured one, scrutinizing his face in the dying sunlight, ironically the colour of blood. “How are you feeling? You’re not a fainter, are you? Don’t you dare faint on me, I can’t drag your ass from the cab to the hospital…”<br /><br />At this point, her anger was little more than a thin veil for the concern and anxiety that wracked her heart and mind. There had been so much blood on that sidewalk… Alair wasn’t invincible. For all there was so little she knew about his supernatural nature, she knew he could die; not easily, perhaps, but it wasn’t as if his injuries were magically closing like nothing had ever happened between him and Devon. She could lose him, and that frightened her.<br /><br />Resting her head on his shoulder, fingers wrapped around his lacerated hand, she didn’t utter another word until they arrived just outside the hospital. Her shaking fingers fumbled with her wallet as she searched for bills to toss in the driver’s direction, before she all but leapt from the taxi, skirting around the vehicle to open Alair’s door for him and help the wounded Sandman out. “You okay to stand?” Well, he didn’t have much of a choice than to be okay to stand, because Scarlet couldn’t carry him. And, fortunately, it didn’t seem to be much of a problem. With one arm around his waist, and the other hand resting on his bicep, she led the reluctant Sandman towards the hospital doors, directly under a blue sign that read: EMERGENCY.<br /><br />This was still where people came when they were fucking bleeding to death, wasn’t it? Scarlet truly couldn’t remember the last time she had set foot in a hospital for any reason, and was as unfamiliar with the protocol as was Sleep. It earned her a couple of curious glances when she approached the receptionist straight away, knocking on the little window to get the woman’s attention. “Hey—excuse me. We need a doctor to patch up a knife wound, ASAP.”<br /><br />“You can take a number next to the window…” The older woman tapped the glass, indicating the reel of tear-away numbers to the left.<br /><br />“Take a number?” Scarlet glanced towards the direction of the waiting room with a frown. Not a lot of people were seated: some elderly out-patients, a few parents with coughing children, and one couple who looked to have fallen asleep waiting. Even if they only had a handful of others ahead of them, it was clear that this place operated at a snail’s pace.<br />Tapping on the window once again, Scarlet drew closer and annunciated this time to try and get her point across. “Look, I’m sorry if I wasn’t clear; this is a knife wound we’re talking, and he is already bleeding all over your fucking floor.” She wasn’t exaggerating, either; the bandana was already saturated, tiny crimson droplets from Alair’s hand staining the antiseptic white tiled floor. “We need a doctor now; please don’t make me repeat myself.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 05, 2013 12:56 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair did not fear pain. The sensation was a natural part of human existence, and by taking that form he had to accept that anguish—both physical and emotional—was simply a part of the bargain. Even if it were possible, to deny himself that part of existence would mean living a bitter, delusional lie. Contentedness and relief and all the best parts of living were made sweeter when the opposite end of the spectrum was misery. No one knew that particular fact better than the dream-walking Sandman, who not only saw multitudes of others at both their best and worst, but also himself at his own highs and lows, his own feelings past and present.<br /><br />The pain in his hand was not the most excruciating he had endured, but it was enough to make him wonder—however briefly—if the red-haired young woman was right. Because although the Sandman had no qualms about pain on a fundamental level, and although he accepted his injury at precisely its face value, his true uneasiness stemmed from his strange relationship with the medical community. He admired doctors and nurses for their skill and expertise, but they were a group he would much rather admire from a distance, far away from their prying questions and scientific tests and crawling suspicions…<br /><br />The very thought of it made him shudder. As Scarlet could testify from their first early morning encounter, the Sandman was not one to hide who and what he was. Where his elder brother largely refused to discuss his status with anyone outside of his immediate circle—people who were already in the know, in other words—Alair was not so keen on keeping himself hidden. And it wasn’t for attention, as Amrial might have suggested; rather, it was on point with his strict policy of honesty, a part of his deeply-engrained moral code that he was rarely willing to defy. He suppose he understood why his brother might be a little more hesitant to reveal his identity—Death was a much more ominous force than Sleep, after all—but there was something about stark blatancy that Alair held more or less as sacred.<br /><br />That said, even in his current state, he wasn’t about to take orders from Scarlet—but somehow that’s precisely what he found himself doing, biting back his retorts just as he tried to do for the pain. He closed the door of the cab behind him while the redhead barked her directions, and he leaned back in the seat, doing his best to study his bandaged hand in the dimming light. “Do I looklike a fucking fainter?” he shot back, but his tone was weaker, both less biting and less teasing than he’d intended. “Look, Scarlet, I’m pretty sure this isn’t necessary. The bleeding’s slowing down, and…”<br /><br />He halted abruptly when he felt her fiery gaze upon him, and he sighed, his shoulders slumping forward in defeat. By now, the last of the fight’s lingering adrenaline had dissipated, and he felt exhausted, weary, and unwilling to argue with the last person with whom he wanted to disagree. Nevertheless, he was plagued by a discomfort completely disconnected from the pain itself; it was the thought of their destination, their totally logical final stopping place, that made him want to leap from the speeding cab and take his changes rolling on the asphalt.<br /><br />“I can stand. I told you, I’m okay.” His words came out stronger this time, and he climbed from the taxi with his good hand steadying himself on the tail light. Scarlet’s sudden presence at his side startled him, and he jumped as her arm slid around his waist for support. Together, they trudged inside, Alair’s apprehension growing exponentially with every labored step towards the emergency room doors.<br /><br />The bandana around his hand had soaked almost completely through by the time they reached the windows. In the fluorescent overhead lighting of the waiting room, it looked particularly nasty—the colorful cloth was stained a dark wet crimson, and as Scarlet spoke with the attendant at the desk, it began to seep thick droplets that plummeted to the white linoleum in quiet splashes at his shoes. He shifted his weight uncomfortably; he could feel the eyes of everyone in the waiting room, watching in silent horror as his blood leaked all over the floor.<br /><br />“She’s just a little worried,” Alair told the woman at the desk, wincing. He turned to the redhead, widening his eyes to indicate that she should follow the clerk’s instructions. The woman pushed forward a form and a clipboard, instructing him to fill out the front and back of the attached form to the best of his knowledge. He gave her a weak smile and took the board with his good hand, promptly handing it to Scarlet as they found a seat amongst the other waiting patients.<br /><br />He closed his eyes for a moment as he collapsed into the vinyl chair, gnawing at his lower lip. When he spoke, his voice was hushed. “Let me clear this up,” he told her, leaning in to speak softly in her ear. “I’m not ‘too macho’ to accept help, okay? Hospitals are…well, they’re not my scene. I’m a little hard to explain, see what I mean?” He cleared his throat, glancing down at the form on her lap. “A-L-A-I-R,” he spelled teasingly, leaning in to nudge her shoulder with his uninjured side. “I don’t have a last name. Put whatever the fuck you want. ‘Sandman,’ maybe.” Perhaps his nerves were getting the better of him, because he chuckled, a little giddier than he should have been with how much blood had drained from his wound.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Aug 05, 2013 2:15 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">A form. People could see the blood on the floor. In fact, if they listened closely enough, they could probably hear it dripping onto the floor, one drop at a time, and this woman, sitting cozily behind her glass window with her computer, wanted to push paper?<br />“Are you fucking kidding me?” Scarlet’s eyes were wide, and the following words she had in mind for the receptionist were harsh and colourful in nature. Fortunately, for all Alair had lost a bit blood, he was quick to guide her away from the window before her temper could draw any more undue attention to them, wandering to a more secluded corner of the waiting area.<br /><br />“Can you fucking believe this?” She sighed her exasperation, collapsing in the chair next to him, hunching over the form. “It’s a fucking good thing he didn’t sever your hand or something, or you’d probably be dead. I have half a mind to stitch you up myself; by the time we see a doctor, you could be bled out.”<br />It wasn’t that Scarlet couldn’t grasp the Sandman’s aversion to hospitals and the medical community as a whole; in fact, the very concerns that were on his mind also happened to have crossed her mind on the drive down. Definitely a drawback, and an issue that would require some quick thinking, but it couldn’t be helped. They couldn’t avoid it on the ground of uncertainty when Alair’s well-being was in the mix.<br /><br />“I know—I get that. But what choice did we have, Alair? Your Sandman powers apparently don’t go as far as immediate self-repair, like an earthworm or a fucking starfish. And you really don’t want me stitching you up myself, so… this is really our only option.” Skimming the form, the Aries rolled her eyes as he spelled out his name for her, and just out of spite she added an E at the very end. <br />“You don’t need a last name. Some cultures don’t have them.” She mentioned, gnawing on her lower lip as her trembling hand scratched whatever bullshit her pressured mind could come up with the quickest, just to get through the form. “What’s your blood type? Do you even have a blood type? I’m going with B- because you’re being so negative—and stop fucking giggling, you’re freaking me out! “<br /><br />He was losing it. Alair was losing it, and Scarlet was losing her patience. There were so many questions that remained unanswered, because no amount of creativity could fabricate something even remotely believable (how many numbers did an individual have on their health card, anyway?). But what was worse were the question that they could answer (or, rather, that had answers), but the answers that they gave would only further delay the process for getting Alair the medical attention that he needed (she couldn’t very well write that ‘Death’ was his next of kin).<br /><br />“Okay… this will have to do.” With a laboured sigh, Scarlet got to her feet and carefully helped Alair to his. “They’ll have to work with what they have. I’m not putting ‘the beginning of time’ or whatever as your year of birth; we’ll never get out of here because they’ll throw me in the loony bin.”<br />Approaching the receptionist’s window again, Scarlet slid the half-blank form over to the aged woman, who frowned. “You missed a few things… Quite a few things…”<br /><br />“We couldn’t fill everything out because we don’t have an answer for every damn question.” Scarlet spoke through clenched teeth, practically shaking with the effort to keep her anger in check. “Can we please just see a doctor? Now?”<br /><br />Frowning, the receptionist glanced back at the form, confirming her answer with a shake of her head. “I’m not sure I can—”<br /><br />“That looks downright nasty.” A woman in scrubs, looking to be in her early thirties commented on the sodden bandana that was doing a poor job of staunching the blood from Alair’s wound. “Where’s his paperwork, Agnes? He should be seen to as soon as possible.<br /><br />“They did not fully complete the paperwork…” The receptionist stammered, adjusting her glasses. “And Dr. Messier—”<br /><br />“Dr. Messier is in the process of setting a dislocated shoulder.” The nurse interrupted, sliding her hand under the window to take the clipboard. “And it’s a health hazard not only him, but to the custodians who have to mop these floors to have him bleeding over them. I’ll handle this immediately; both of you, this way.”<br /><br />Dumbfounded (but not in objection to anything), Scarlet exchanged a glance with Alair, taking his arm before following the nurse down the long corridor, around a corner and into a room.<br />“Alaire?” The woman in scrubs tried to pronounce his name, narrowing her eyes as if she were looking for all of the information that Scarlet hadn’t happened to write down. <br /><br />There was something nagging, something familiar about those dark eyes, that dark hair…<br /><br />“Look, I know your paperwork is important and all, but we really need to fix him up.” The redhead urged, finally dropping her attitude now that they were getting the services they required.<br /><br />Unperturbed, the nurse barely looked up as she reviewed just what they had written down. Every so often, the corner of her mouth would quirk upward in amusement. “Don’t make excuses—it’s fine. I’ve dealt with people like you before; the doctors don’t need to know the details, really.”<br /><br />“People like…” A cold fear gripped Scarlet by the heart. What did she mean by that? People like Alair? Or people like the both of them? People who were slightly more than human, by nature… people with abilities that surpassed what should be possible?<br /><br />“Street kids. Sorry for the term, no offense and all. I’ve got a soft spot for people like you, because my little sister happens to be one of you. In fact,” her dark eyes trained on Scarlet then; “I think you might know Erika.”<br /><br />The look on Scarlet’s face alone was enough to confirm. The nurse (whose nametag read Patricia) must have assumed that Alair’s form lacked adequate information because he made the streets his home, and didn’t have that information. The knife wound she also probably assumed had occurred in a gang fight.<br /><br />“How about this, then:” Patricia went on, spinning in her chair to gently close the door to the examination room, then returned her attention to Scarlet. “I’ve seen you with my sister; she won’t talk to me, but she’ll listen to you. Tell her Patti wants her to come home, and that I leave the back door unlocked every night, just in case… You do me that favor, and I’ll fix up your friend here, conveniently lose the paperwork, and no one will be the wiser. Do we have a deal?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Aug 06, 2013 1:28 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">In any other circumstance, the Sandman might have told the red-haired young woman to be quiet—this kind of melodrama was only heightened by fear and emotion, and Alair had enough to worry about without the added gloom-and-doom insistence of his concerned friend. But now, at this strange time of the evening, in this bizarre waiting room, after this peculiar roller coaster of a day, he found that it was becoming harder and harder to maintain his composure. Chuckles bubbled from his lips inspired by the smallest of things that weren’t remotely funny, and even Scarlet’s reprimand caused more laughter than it hushed—earning him a glare from his companion that he promptly ignored.<br /><br />“Is this what happens before you die?” Alair said, leaning over to whisper dramatically in her ear. Unable to upkeep the mock-seriousness of his inquiry, he pursed his lips in an effort to stave off the giggles. “You get really, really fucking amused by fucking everything?” He knew better than most people that such a statement was outlandishly incorrect—his brother, after all, was Death, a fact that only served to fuel his exaggerated glee—but nevertheless he couldn’t help but wonder if his giddiness wasn’t some kind of side effect of his injury or his blood loss.<br /><br />The part of him still in touch with logic knew he was in no danger of bleeding out; as far as he could tell, Devon’s blade hadn’t severed any arteries. But his hand hurt like hell, and the bandage was fully saturated, and Scarlet was acting concerned… A brief pang of fear that had nothing to do with the doctors coursed through him, but it was gone nearly as soon as it registered. Perhaps his maniacal laughter was not a symptom of his gushing wound but rather a defense mechanism against the real cause of concern—not his bodily health, but his discovery.<br /><br />The nurse’s sudden attention, though clearly appreciated by Scarlet, only served to make the Sandman more uneasy…and subsequently more amused. With support from the redhead, he made his way reluctantly into the exam room after the dark-haired woman, taking a seat on the paper-covered as instructed. He cradled the wrist of his wounded arm with his opposite hand, sobering up as if someone had flipped a switch as soon as the door clicked closed. In the tighter confines of this new location, Alair no longer had the excuse of distraction to avoid confronting his anxiety, and it washed over him like a cold, furious ocean wave as soon as Patricia turned her attention to him.<br /><br />“Wait, wait, wait,” Alair said, his tone adopting the sharp bite of a man in pain—a stark contrast to the warm laughter of the blue-eyed fellow in the waiting room. “Street kids?” he questioned, glancing to Scarlet.<br /><br />The redhead’s look alone was enough to silence him, but Patricia seemed to understand something to which the Sandman was not privy. “Sorry,” she told him genuinely, exchanging a knowing look with Scarlet that only served to aggravate him. “I don’t mean it offensively. Like I said, my sister’s right there with you. I’m more than happy to help you out. Won’t get slapped with a bill that way, either.”<br /><br />Alair seemed to shrink when she approached him, his posture wilting. She wheeled a cart forward that was draped with sterile blue cloth, a variety of instruments spread across the top section. He surrendered his hand to her only when Scarlet dug her fingers into his good arm, gritting his teeth as the nurse carefully unwrapped the makeshift bandage with her gloved fingers. When at last she’d stripped it completely away, the metallic odor of fresh blood filled his nostrils, and he pursed his lips, daring to look only when she made a comment.<br /><br />“Well, that’s not good,” she stated, her voice lilting with the practiced cheer of a medical professional who did not want to alarm her patient. Alair’s eyes wandered to his upturned hand, his throat tightening at the sight of the gash. Outside, in the dimming light of early evening, it hadn’t looked quite so dire—but now, illuminated by the bluish-white glare of the overhead fluorescent bulbs, he could see far too clearly just how much damage had been done. A whole new shock of pain ripped through him and traveled up his arm, and as Patricia slowly began to clean the skin around the gash, he found himself reaching with his left for Scarlet’s reassuring fingers.<br /><br />“Dr. Messier should be done resetting that shoulder,” Patricia said at last, narrowing her eyes as she admired her cleaning handiwork. With a lump wedged firmly in his throat, he risked another glance only to be completely revolted once again—blood still ran fresh from the long, jagged slice in his tender flesh, and he could see the layers of muscle and tendon beneath the crimson-stained flaps of outer skin. “He’ll be in in a minute to make his assessment. It’s not a good place for a cut like that. If you severed any tendons, I’m afraid you’ll need surgery right away.”<br /><br />As if on cue, a tall, slender man in a long white lab coat strode through the door. He smiled at Alair through thick-rimmed glasses, sat down on the mobile stool near the sink, and rolled enthusiastically towards him. His hands were already sheathed in gloves by the time he reached the wounded hand.<br /><br />“You’re lucky,” he proclaimed, peering into the gaping hole in his flesh. “Can you wiggle your fingers for me?”<br /><br />Alair obliged with a wince, and the doctor paid special attention to the mobility of his thumb. Murmuring his approval, the willowy man prepped for stitches, Alair looking on with dread spelled out all over his pale face. As evidenced by his careless overdose of aspirin after his hangover earlier that week, modern medicine had a strange way of affecting him, more often than not meaning that it had very little effect at all. The doctor injected the flesh around the wound with anesthesia, but no matter how much he gave, the Sandman was unfortunately fated to feel every last tug and pierce of the needle.<br /><br />Pretending not to hear the man say he would need two layers of sutures—one beneath the surface around his thumb—he clenched his eyes closed and turned to Scarlet, his uninjured fingers seizing her hand without thought and squeezing until his knuckles turned white. “Talk to me, alpha,” he hissed. The needle pierced the interior of his flesh with a quick, cold sting—it was almost too much to have to pretend not to feel it for fear of arousing suspicion. “Just…anything. Please…” He opened his eyes just long enough to meet her gaze, his azure stare bright with anguish. "Please...?"</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Aug 06, 2013 12:06 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Erika’s sister… Erika had an older sister? Why had Erika never told her?<br /><br />Scarlet only had an answer for the last question, and that was because Erika never told anyone anything if she didn’t believe it would have any consequence. That went for both clients as well as friends, and the girl hadn’t seen fit to mention that, unlike many of the other street dwellers with whom she’d become acquainted, she actually had relatives that cared about her. It made her wonder what the young fortune teller’s story really was, and she tucked it away at the back of her mind to ask her at some point, at a time when she might actually be willing to talk (which wasn’t often).<br /><br />“I… don’t see her as often as I used to,” Scarlet told Patricia carefully, not wanting to blow their cover as turning not to be the “street kids” that the nurse assumed they were. “But I’ll talk to her.”<br /><br />“Thanks; I’d really appreciate it…” Patricia smiled, and began to go about cleaning the wound on Alair’s arm. The sight of the gash alone was enough to nauseate her, and consequently the redhead turned her face away, just in time to feel Alair’s hand searching for hers.<br /><br />“You idiot; don’t look.” She murmured, physically turning his chin away from the nurse’s work station (which happened to be his bloodied arm) and towards her face instead. “Trust me, if that’s the last thing that I want to do—and I’m not even the one who’s hurt—then you sure as hell don’t want to watch. It’s not great entertainment.”<br />Well, some people would probably argue that point, but those were the types that watched the hospital dramas on television, the very shows that she had always went out of her way to avoid. It wasn’t so much that Scarlet was squeamish around blood, as it was she had something of an aversion to anything that looked remotely painful. Hence her own reason for avoiding hospitals for as long as she had.<br /><br />As the nurse mentioned the possibility of surgery prior to leaving, if the gash was worse than it looked, Scarlet rubbed Alair’s good arm reassuringly. The guy had gone all but completely white with the possibility, and she couldn’t deny that she wouldn’t be much better off, in his situation. And although she didn’t believe her own reassurances, she needed to bring the guy down before he fainted. “They always give you the worst possible scenario; it doesn’t really mean anything, and it’s rarely the case. Just part of their job.” She offered him a reassuring smile as the doctor walked in, taking a seat to examine the damage. Scarlet held her breath that it really didn’t turn out to need surgery, because there was no way that even the kind nurse could waive that kind of bill. And, on top of that, the doctors might find they had quite the case study on their hands when their patient failed to respond to general anaesthesia.<br /><br />That thought triggered another consideration, one that stirred an uneasy feeling deep in Scarlet’s gut. If Alair hardly responded to over the counter pain killers, what kind of effect would a local anaesthesia have on him?<br />The answer, she soon discovered, was no effect at all. Sparing a glance at the doctor, she saw the needle pierce Alair’s torn skin, in the very second that the Sandman suddenly seized her hand in a death grip, begging her to talk to him.<br /><br />“You’re okay,” Scarlet rubbed his back, gently kneading the hypertense muscle in his shoulder. “Try to relax—breathe from here. Trust me, it helps.” The Aries briefly touched his abdomen, fingers lingering as she instructed him to take a slow breath. It hearkened back to the days when she had to talk Caspar through his stage fright (though unfortunately, as advice goes, it never worked when she tried the method herself). “Just focus on your breathing; nothing but your breathing.”<br /><br />Mind you, it was probably easier said than done, in this instance; Scarlet could only imagine the sting of a needle through skin, over and over again, in a part of the body that was rampant with nerve endings. Calm breathing along wasn’t going to help him, so she hastened to think of something to say to him.<br />“So, does any of this get me out of cooking for you?” She grinned, carefully resting her chin on his shoulder. “I’m not a fan of hospitals either, you know. Open wounds make me pretty fucking squeamish. I think you’re gonna owe me after this… Well, after I buy you supper and we’re square again. I wonder if any places will be open by the time we’re out of here… If not, you’re gonna have to settle for ice cream. There’s a place not too far from here that makes some kick ass sundaes.”<br /><br />The Aries prattled on about what they could do with the remainder of their evening, in an attempt to shift Alair’s mind from what was happening at present to what was in the near future. She knew it was working on some level when his attempts to hide a wince came to a stop, since his mind was temporarily off the pain, so she kept it up, rubbing calming circles between his shoulder blades and teasing him (curiously, though) about how she had no idea where his wardrobe came from, but how he should wear V-necks more often.”<br /><br />When at last Dr. Messier finished the sutures (Scarlet had lost count of how many her poor companion had), Alair’s arm and part of his hand was wrapped gently in some light gauze and sealed with medical tape. The poor guy looked so relieved to have the procedure over and done with that she had to hold back laughter.<br /><br />“No heavy lifting or arduous tasks with that arm; don’t get the stitches wet, try to clean around the injured area.” Dr. Messier casually instructed, wheeling the cart to the side. “Come back in a couple of weeks so we can take a look at how it’s healing, and… Whatever you did to get a wound like that, don’t do it again.”<br /><br />“Thanks for your help.” Scarlet said to him with a nod, then stood, taking Alair’s good arm and guiding him out of the room. On the way towards the front doors, Patricia stopped Scarlet with a hand on her arm.<br /><br />“Come see me at my home to get those out in a few weeks.” She offered, handing the redhead her business card. “I’m only here part time; I do some in-home care for a couple of folks the rest of the time. Unless infection sets in or you have any problems, give me a call.”<br /><br />Scarlet nodded, quietly thanking the helpful nurse, before leading Alair from the building. He still seemed high strung and tense, a huge contrast to the laid-back Sandman that she had come to know. “You’re gonna have one hell of a time showering without the use of that arm,” she teased, slipping her arm around his waist. “And you’re gonna have a hard time stealing my shampoo. Karma, man.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Aug 08, 2013 6:48 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">It was worth it—every severed nerve firing with pain, every inch of sliced tender flesh, every horrifying tug and pull of the doctor’s sewing. The needle pierced his skin more times than he could be bothered counting, more times than his anguished mind wanted to acknowledge. He kept his eyes firmly closed, barring the most expressive part of his face from the view of his none-the-wiser caregivers, biting the proverbial bullet in the form of squeezing Scarlet’s hand and clenching his teeth together so tightly he feared he might shatter his own teeth. But it had not been for nothing—it had been for her, his red-haired friend, a consequence he would gladly pay for her safety and peace of mind.<br /><br />That did not mean, however, that he was not suffering. He could hardly hear Scarlet’s reassuring words over the thundering bass of his heartbeat in his ears. When the doctor informed him that he would be injecting another round of local anesthesia, it was all he could do to hold his tongue and refrain from lashing out, screaming outright that it was no use, that he could be injected with the potent stuff all day and night and it still wouldn’t do him an ounce of good, and if he was any sort of medical professional he should have realized his patient was still in excruciating agony and fucking done something real about it. Focusing on Scarlet instead, grateful for the way she squeezed his shoulder and placed her hand on his back, he endured the last of the sutures in silent torment, daring to breathe again only when the repetitious sting of the needle ceased its rhythmic piercing.<br /><br />“That’ll do it,” Dr. Messier announced, removing his gloves with two quick snaps and tossing them in the red bin of soiled medical waste. He flashed Alair a smile that the Sandman pointedly did not return. “Patricia will finish you up here. Your hand and arm will be numb for the rest of the night, so don’t do anything too strenuous.”<br /><br />As soon as the tall man closed the door behind him, the tension evaporated from Alair’s body like boiling water on a dry summer’s day. He wilted conspicuously, his posture crumbling forward so far that for a moment he wondered if he’d be able to hold himself up on his own. The nurse’s advice fell on deaf ears as she wrapped up his arm in padding and gauze—he was so relieved that the procedure was over that he felt for a moment he might faint. Scarlet’s hand on his shoulder perked him up somewhat, and when Patricia declared him all set and ready to go, he rose shakily to his feet and studied his newly-bandaged hand. Only the tips of his fingers were visible beyond the bandage, and he wiggled them experimentally, stopping immediately with a wince when the motion sent a shock of pain up his arm.<br /><br />Despite his relief from the worst of the pain, he was still rigid with anxiety. Thankfully he had the redhead to guide him out the doors and away from the terrifying sterile confines of the hospital; when they reached the end of the block, he released a sigh that concluded with a nervous laugh, leaning into Scarlet when she spoke.<br /><br />“Karma?” he shot back, his voice a little strangled but nevertheless playful. “I’ll tell you about fucking karma. You not letting me use your damn soap brought all of this on. Thanks a lot!” He looked down at his wounded hand again, with amusement this time; his fingertips were beginning to swell, and they looked comically large compared to his left side.<br /><br />“I am still fucking hungry, okay? How far are those sundaes?” he said, lowering himself slowly to one of the iron benches on the edge of the hospital’s landscaping. “Ugh, God almighty, that fucking hurt! Why couldn’t that stupid fucker have knocked me out, too? Would’ve been better than that.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Aug 09, 2013 12:44 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">While it was obvious that Alair was only joking (and she was sure he had to be, in spite of his infamous telltale grin), Scarlet couldn’t help but wince at the lighthearted accusation. “I’m pretty sure that is not the case,” she nudged his good arm playfully, but not too hard. The amount of pain the poor guy had had to endure that evening had set him rather off kilter, and she worried for his balance the moment he had gotten to his feet. “Me not letting you use my shampoo had nothing to do with this. You getting into a brawl with fucking Devon Saunders is what landed you in the emergency room with two fucking layers of sutures.”<br /><br />But if they were counting technicalities, the Sandman was partially right: she had a hand in it. If only she hadn’t hesitated, if only she’d high-tailed it back to the apartment the moment that that chillingly familiar voice had reached her ears instead of thinking for one stupid moment that she could talk him down, none of this would have happened. She could have been safely inside, and she could have called the cops on Devon’s sorry, dunk ass… no one had to get hurt. And the one person who did was the one person who really didn’t deserve it.<br /><br />As Sleep turned towards a bench and made to sit down, Scarlet stuck close to his side, her expression just as pained as his own as he complained about his discomfort. “Devon doesn’t knock people out. He’s not kind enough for that. If he fucks you up, he wants to make sure you feel it…” The redhead bit her lower lip, looking down as his bandaged arm and the swelling in his fingers. There was no word in the English language that could do justice to describing the swell of guilt that threatened to overwhelm her, and she pressed her forehead against Alair’s good shoulder to stifle a sigh.<br /><br />“I’m sorry… fuck, I’m so sorry this shit happened.” She murmured, already well aware that she had the Sandman’s forgiveness, but that did not absolve her of apologies. “You got hurt because of me, and you never should have had to get involved. I should have been the one to get the fucking stitches; at least the local anaesthetic would have worked on me…” She had to commend the guy for putting on such a brave face at the hospital, barely flinching as that needle pierced his skin again and again, looking little more than a patient with a lot of anxiety around needles. Had it been her, not only would the anaesthesia have worked, but she would have likely fainted at the sight of a wound like that on her significantly smaller arm.<br /><br />“You sure you’re all right to go out somewhere? You kind of look like hell; justifiably so, but still…” Extending her hand, Scarlet placed her fingers on the side of his face and turned it towards her. In dull yellow of the lamplight, she could make out the pallor of his skin that seemed to have lost its colour the second he'd set foot in the hospital, and the darkness beneath those electric blue eyes. Withstanding that kind of pain must have been both physically and mentally exhausting… “It doesn’t have to be sundaes. We could call a cab, head back home and get some take out. The Chinese food restaurant just down the block from Geoff’s store offers take-out and delivery all night long; you could sit back and laugh at my attempts to make anything but noise on your guitar, if you’ll still let me touch it, and then you can maybe take some of your own advice and get some sleep.”<br /><br />Not to mention, neither of them were exactly dressed for a night on the town, both clad in shirts that would never fully be rid of the bloodstains, Alair’s worse than hers. “To be honest, I’d feel better if we just took a cab; knowing that Devon is probably prowling the streets with revenge on his mind doesn’t exactly inspire any confidence.”<br />Making the executive decision for the both of them, Scarlet took out her phone and called for a cab, hoping to have a slightly less obnoxious driver than the last time. But, hoping not to disappoint, she added, “If you still really want a sundae, though, I think there’s still some ice cream in the freezer. No hot fudge or anything, but maybe we can get creative and experiment with some melted chocolate or something.” Grinning, the stubborn young woman leaned in and kissed his cheek. “And…thank you. For what you did for me. I’m just sorry that it had to get you hurt…”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Aug 10, 2013 12:21 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“I look like hell?” he sputtered, unable to hold back a grin. “I feel like hell. But seriously, look at me.” He slid forward to the edge of the bench and rotated towards her, spreading his arms wide. He looked precisely as the redhead had assessed—his face was pale even in the yellowish glow of the corner street lamp, his dark hair was a matted mess, and his eyes, however expressive, did not glimmer with the same breed of characteristic brightness. On top of that, he was absolutely covered in blood; beyond the area where the nurse had cleaned around his wrist, his forearm beneath Caspar’s leather jacket was stained crimson with the thick dried substance.<br /><br />“Probably shouldn’t give this coat back,” he said in defeat, lowering his arms and resting his injured hand in his lap. The sudden shift in position was enough to inspire a hearty sting, and he grimaced, no longer able to hold back his emotions—especially when it came to pain. Nevertheless, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and he rose to his feet as the yellow taxi pulled up to the curb.<br /><br />He steadied himself by placing his good hand on Scarlet’s shoulder, his expression softening when her lips brushed his cheek in apology. He glanced down to her, glad to see that the most intense of the worry had disappeared from her eyes, and climbed in to the idling taxi after her. Sitting on the passenger side, his left was nearest his supportive companion; he reached over to drape his hand over her knee, chuckling at the look of alarm the driver shot them when he realized that the stains they sported weren’t simply an interesting fashion statement. Alair had no desire (or energy) to explain, and thankfully, the man seemed to know better than to ask.<br /><br />“Maybe while we’re waiting for the food we can, like, break into Geoff’s and jam.” The words departed his lips as soon as the thought occurred to him, and hearing them aloud made him laugh. Giddiness—stemming this time from relief as his fears slowly began to wane—was once again upon him, and his inhibitions had apparently vanished with the rest of his composure. It wasn’t clear from his tone whether or not he was joking, and honestly, he wasn’t even sure himself. He felt as though the doctor had drugged him, but of course that was not the case; he was falling victim to his own strained mind, paying his dues in mild delirium for three solid hours of crippling pain and anxiety.<br /><br />When they arrived outside the Chinese restaurant, the Sandman very nearly teleported inside. He was feeling particularly impulsive now that they had put a good distance between themselves and the hospital, and it was difficult to control his desire for spontaneity. Thankfully, he’d caught himself just in time. He reached over with his left hand to open the door, waiting for Scarlet to climb out before heading into the restaurant.<br /><br />The place was another hole-in-the-wall joint tucked away in a New England-style storefront. But unlike Geoff’s quaint music store, this place was not at all shy about its identity; its solid glass front glowed from the interior’s fluorescent lights, topped off with saturated neon signs declaring its twenty-four hour business schedule, its three favorite beer brands, and a flashing illustration of chopsticks near the door. Alair grinned. It was perhaps not the classiest establishment, but it smelled delicious—the warm, welcoming aroma of garlic and oil was enough to banish the lingering stink of disinfectant from his nostrils, and his mouth promptly began to water.<br /><br />The young woman at the cash register greeted them boredly when they came in, but her face quickly paled when she looked up to study the approaching customers. Realizing how they looked—with their blood-stained clothes practically glowing beneath the bright lights of the foyer—the Sandman laughed, holding up his bandaged hand to reassure her that they weren’t murderers, and placed his order.<br /><br />When Scarlet had finished, he made his way clumsily to one of the tables along the side, leaning his head against the wall tiredly. “If I was sure we wouldn’t end up in Argentina or something by mistake, I would totally you-know-what us back to the apartment.” He grinned, his eyes closed. “Did you get this to-go? Because I’m not sure I can keep myself upright much longer. And then people will think you killed me. The last thing we need right now is a police investigation, am I right?” He laughed at his own joke, grimacing suddenly against the throbbing in his wrist. “Plus, I don’t think this is a bring-your-own-absinthe kind of place. And I think I need some.”</div></div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-246</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-245</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 21:51:59 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Tue Jul 16, 2013 10:16 pmby RequiemIf there had been any colour left to drain in the pallor of Scarlet’s face, it would have been gone instantaneously the second the word Twilight pa...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p>Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 16, 2013 10:16 pm</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">If there had been any colour left to drain in the pallor of Scarlet’s face, it would have been gone instantaneously the second the word Twilight passed the Sandman’s lips. But how would he know… did I really… It would have been far too obvious to scramble to her feet and check her nightstand for the guilty pleasure that was book one (or so she assumed he’d seen) of the infamously bad Twilight Saga, but given the look on her face and the way her jaw dropped at the mention of the young adult novel, she’d already given herself away.<br />“I don’t… I mean, it’s just… Caspar gave it to me as a joke! Second-hand, already beat up and dog eared!” Unfortunately, she was taken far too off guard to formulate a convincing lie, and her cheeks began to colour almost as soon as any remaining colour had drained.<br /><br />“Anyway. We’ll watch The Notebook sometime, and I’ll believe your dry eyes when I see them, you big sap.” Throwing the ball back in his court, she made a playful face at him that lasted only a second, on seeing the smile melt away from his mouth. “You know, only fools wear their hearts on their sleeves these days. I don’t do it, either, but… well, that doesn’t mean I don’t feel. And the same goes for you, Magic Man; you might not be your brother, but you can’t convince me you’ve got a heart of stone. You wouldn’t be here, putting up with and looking out for a rambling feverish girl if you did. Still…” She winked at him, trying to muster a smile that would bring his back. “Your deep, dark, terrible secret is safe with me.”<br /><br />Scarlet let the topic slide in favor of trying to interpret Alair’s explanation of his teleporting-but-not-really-teleporting technique. Even if he fully understood it enough to explain it, it was such an abstract concept that she didn’t quite think she’d have been able to grasp it, anyway. “Brain? Power? I am so fucked.” She laughed, a harmless deprecation of her own cognisance and mental abilities given her fever-wracked state as she let him help her to her feet, which, to her relief, didn’t feel quite as unsteady as before. “Still, I want to give it a try. But hold on a second.”<br /><br />Before the Sandman could protest letting her take more than a couple steps, considering she’d just fainted not an hour ago, the redhead headed for her absentee roommate’s bedroom and opened up his closet. Three guitars, one electric and two acoustic, sat sadly against empty luggage bags, like three forgotten friends that couldn’t remember what it felt like to be lovingly handled by a skilled musician. Cas hadn’t played any of them in over two years, but like the sentimental man that he was, couldn’t find it in him to give them up.<br /><br />After selecting the acoustic in the best condition, she picked it up gently by the neck and returned to her supernatural companion in the living room. “I think Caspar called this one Sadie. After some relative of his that he really admired, or something,” she explained, holding the instrument up for him to inspect. “I know it’s not your guitar, and it probably needs to be tuned pretty badly, but it’ll do until tomorrow, when we get yours fixed..”<br />She left no room for argument on that note, and instead followed Alair’s instructions, one hand holding the guitar off to the side, and the other gripping his shoulder from behind. Her too-warm body was pressed so close that she could hear the thrum of his heart as she pressed her forehead to his shoulder, a steady rhythm that was offset by her own quickened pulse while her system fought to drive the fever out.<br /><br />“Well? Let’s try this out.” She insisted, wondering how it would feel to disappear from one spot and materialize in another. That question was soon answered in that split second void of nothingness that seized her like a merciless hand. She couldn’t breathe, couldn’t feel, but for the scream of her body pining for air… And then it was over. And when she opened her eyes, sunlight beat down on the two of them from where they stood on the roof.<br />“It did! It worked!” Scarlet laughed, giddy like a little girl. And like a little girl, she was overcome with the knee-jerk reaction to wrap her free arm around the Sandman in a brief hug. “I guess I had enough brain power after all. Now come on; there isn’t enough music on this rooftop.”<br /><br />Taking a careful seat upon the concrete, Scarlet gently tugged Alair down with her by the hand, and handed him the guitar once he’d shifted into a comfortable position. “You think you have the iron patience it takes to teach a feverish girl a few more chords?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 16, 2013 11:46 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Whatever reservations he normally would have had regarding the teleportation of another person, he had dropped them in favor of escaping the woes of his own memory. It struck him suddenly as they stood on the neighboring rooftop that he had perhaps acted carelessly with a person he had no desire to endanger. There was no telling what might have happened; his past experiments had never yielded anything more disastrous than him blinking from sight and leaving the expectant passenger behind, but still he might have used a little more caution—something he was learning to do, one move at a time. To master restraint was a lifelong process, especially for one with relatively little to lose.<br /><br />But the deed was done with no one worse for wear, and once the shock of his success ebbed enough for him to grasp what they’d accomplished, he couldn’t keep the victorious grin from his lips. “Are you even going to remember how fucking awesome this is once your fever wears off?” he asked excitedly, unable to keep the lilt of pride and achievement from his voice. He returned her embrace wholeheartedly, and for a moment he was able to bask in their coupled triumph, tossing aside the lingering sorrows in favor of pure, unadulterated glee. On a whim, he ducked his head down and pressed his lips to her too-warm forehead, beaming.<br /><br />He felt like a child, but in the favorable connotation of the word; his cares were distant, his mood lifted, his energy restored. The sunlight on his skin was welcome despite the heat radiating from the concrete roof that had baked beneath its glare since the early morning, and when he broke apart from the feverish redhead, he squinted through long lashes to see where she was headed. Thankfully, the virus had spared her enough of her wits to select a shady section shielded by the shed-shaped spur of the emergency stairs, and he took a seat next to her on the little ledge.<br /><br />This high above the sidewalks, the wind blew free and steady without the barrier of the city’s steel and stone. He brushed his messy hair away from his forehead before gently taking the guitar, resting it on one bent knee and strumming the disused strings experimentally. The open chord that rang across the hot rooftop was comically horrifying, so much so that Alair burst out laughing at the awful dissonance. “Out of tune is right,” he said, chortling good-naturedly before pulling a face. He plucked the top, thickest string with his thumb and turned the silver knob at the far end of the neck, the pitch bending at the mercy of this new tension. He worked his way down before finishing up with the sixth, testing it against the octave and making a few final adjustments before nodding his head once, satisfied.<br /><br />“Sleep waits for no one,” he said cheekily in response to her question, “but he also waits for everyone. If iron patience is what you want, you should probably talk to Amrial. But I think I have what it takes. I’m better with hatemongering bitches, as it turns out.”<br /><br />He winked at her, strummed another couple of chords in a quick series to double-check the tuning, then passed the dusty instrument to Scarlet. She was seated on his left, which meant it was easy for him to access the long acoustic neck when she held it in position on her own lap.<br /><br />“Let’s start with an easy one,” he told her, his expression turning serious for a moment before his composure broke, unable to hold up the ruse. “How about an E? Here.” He took her hand, this time without hesitation, and molded her fingers to the appropriate strings and frets. “Now strum. See? Easy-peasy. Now lift up your index—yeah, like that. That’s E-minor.”<br /><br />He allowed her to pluck at the strings for a few moments without his intervention. “Still feeling all right? Better than inside?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 17, 2013 12:35 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Exactly how much of this feverish escapade Scarlet would actually remember was far beyond her. Sometimes she remembered everything; other times, the only reason she recalled being sick and what she had done (if anything) in that time was due to Caspar’s recounts while he’d watched over her. But this, vanishing and reappearing as alive and as well as she had before, something that should have been completely inhumanly possible… If she didn’t recall this when her fever broke at last, then she was much further gone than she’d thought.<br />“You kidding?” She laughed, his glee as contagious as her own. “Forget that I fucking teleported, or whatever the hell it is? No way, not anytime soon.”<br /><br />Before they parted, the distinct sensation of soft lips upon her forehead halted Scarlet in position, with her free arm wrapped tightly around his back. It had been years, well over a decade even, since anyone had kissed her on the cheek or forehead. From what she could recall, her mother had been the last person to do so, and that had been a very long time ago… She had dropped out of school before dating and boyfriends became the cool thing to do, and both of those youth milestones were ones that she’d chosen to forgo while she’d prowled the streets of DC. Up until Caspar, she had never met anyone she’d trusted enough to so much as plant a kiss on her forehead, and even then, the musician could hardly get away with hugging her on a good day.<br /><br />But here she was, on a rooftop across from her apartment building, hugging the Sandman of her own volition and happily accepting his gleeful gesture of affection. Perhaps the fever truly waseating away at her mind and judgement to find herself embracing the current scenario. Before she could think too deeply on it, he was pulling away, and she went to select a spot beneath the shade of the staircase for them to sit.<br />“Easy would be nice,” she grinned, taking the body and neck of the guitar awkwardly in her lap. “Since I’m not sure just how much of this I’m going to recall tomorrow… And no poking fun at my bad finger coordination if I mess up. You don’t kick a man—or woman, for that matter—if she’s already down.”<br /><br />Letting him position her fingers over the strings, she tried to get a feel for the instrument, and although it had only been a few days since their last mini lesson, she didn’t exactly feel particularly adept at playing the string instrument. Her fingers slipped the first few times (well, more than a few, enough that even she laughed), and when at last she mastered the E, she glanced to her right, towards the real guitarist of the two of them. “E this, E that… wanna know another secret? I can’t read music notes or sheet music for shit.” Scarlet giggled, like the idea was the funniest thing in the world. “Even back when I took piano lessons, I just toughed through the sheet music part as best I could, just enough until I had the muscle memory down, and my ears took care of the rest… Somehow, it managed to get me through several years of it in grade school, with some pretty nice looks pass scores. But if you asked me to play an E major chord on a keyboard, I probably couldn’t do that any better on the only instrument I ever learned, any more than I can on your guitar.”<br /><br />Perhaps she wasn’t giving herself quite enough credit, for no one passed piano exams with scores in the As and Bs without knowing where E was on the instrument. But it had been so long since she’d been required to delve into any theory that her doubts ran stronger than her confidence. In spite of her claims, however, she didn’t have much trouble with E minor after her fingers steadiest enough to master the E on Caspar’s old guitar. “I think I'm okay; don't worry so much. At least if I faint again, I'm already sitting down. So what now?” Scarlet turned back to Alair with a lazy grin, and bumped his shoulder lightly with her own. “Show me something harder. I want to see just what I’m capable of while my body temperature is a few degrees above normal.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 17, 2013 1:16 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">It was strange, to handle a different guitar. In the years since he’d acquired his own beloved instrument, he had hardly ever played another one. He knew its ins and outs, its peculiarities; he knew exactly how and when it would slide out of tune, he knew how often he needed to change the strings, he knew which chords resounded warmest and which ones could pierce through the din of any crowd. It was old and, to the eyes of most, an unattractive thing; with all the repairs it had endured over the years, it was only natural that its polished wooden skin wore its scars like badges of honor.<br /><br />But when he played—that was when everyone forgot. That was when the music spoke for its vessel, for everything it knew and beyond, for everything Alair knew and beyond. Caspar’s newly-neglected acoustic instrument, although similar in make and identical in fundamental technique, lacked that depth of character. The Sandman could make it come alive with notes and runs and powerful chord progressions, but in this case it was the voice of Sleep shining through the melodies; the guitar itself remained dutiful but silent. It was no fault of the instrument’s or even of Caspar’s; it was simply too new for such mournful intensity, and there was nothing either of them could do to rectify its youth. Experience was an attribute earned, not bestowed.<br /><br />“Whoa, whoa,” he said when she’d finished speaking, rotating on the ledge to face her with one brow arched high onto his smooth forehead. “You play the piano and you didn’t bother to fucking tell me?” It was incredulity rather than any type of anger that fueled his words, his disbelief registering as amusement after a beat. “Scarlet, Scarlet, Scarlet. You were holding out on me this whole time!” He laughed, playfully reaching over to strum whatever chord she was holding down with her left-hand fingers.<br /><br />“I never had much luck with the piano, if that makes you feel any better,” he confessed, shrugging. He shifted his gaze to study the faraway ledge, its harsh line distorted animatedly by the heat rising from the long stretch of concrete. “String instruments are more my thing. Although I guess technically a piano does operate with strings…the real ones, anyway. I think that’s kind of bullshit.” Looking back to the redhead, he grinned. “How much sheet music do you think Caspar knows, besides? I’m pretty sure if you put something printed in front of him, he’d do better blindfolded than trying to decipher the notes.”<br /><br />At Scarlet’s request, he cleared his throat and sat forward again, reaching for her hand to position once more on the neck of the instrument. “Let’s try some bar chords, then,” he announced. “These are trickier.” He moved her left index finger so that it stretched across all six strings from the lower edge of the neck, then placed her middle and ring fingers in the subsequent frets on different strings. “You have to stretch these. And hold down all the strings with your index finger. Yep. It might sting a little on the first go. You’ve gotta press pretty hard to keep them from buzzing all over the place. Now try strumming.”<br /><br />The sound that resonated from the guitar sounded more like a cough than a chord, and Alair did his best to stifle a laugh. “Uh, almost,” he said between chuckles. “Blame Cas’s guitar. Hold it tighter now. Can you slide it all to the next fret, holding your fingers in the same positions to each other?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 17, 2013 2:07 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet waved off his astonished accusation with a gesture of her hand and a shrug of her shoulders. Her piano years were so far behind her that she hardly considered herself a pianist anymore, if she ever really had. What anyone could learn by age eleven hardly made them any kind of virtuoso, certainly nowhere near as good in comparison as Caspar and Alair on their guitars.<br />“I can’t really go around saying I play the piano when I don’t, really.” She said in her defense. “I mean, I took lessons as a kid, but that doesn’t make me a freaking pianist. If you heard me play now, you’d probably cringe.”<br /><br />He did have a point about her claims regarding sheet music, however, and the visual imagine of a blindfolded Caspar strumming on his guitar drew another laugh from her lungs. The redhead hadn’t laughed so much in a very long time, and not all of her giggles could be attributed solely to her fever. Not all of Alair’s jokes were even all that funny, but just hearing them come from him, a presence that made her body and soul feel that much lighter, it was as if the laughter was drawn from depths of her where it shouldn’t even have been able to thrive. Not only did it all nourish her bruised heart from Caspar’s absence, but it was also making her fever that much more tolerable.<br /><br />“Okay,” she conceded, “I’ll agree with you there. About the sheet music, at least. Now show me this bar chord thing.”<br />Letting her companion take her fingers and manipulate them to press on the appropriate places along the guitar’s neck, Scarlet frowned at how unnatural this particular chord felt already, before Alair even strummed to check the sound—which was so very off that she chuckled. “I take it it’s not supposed to sound like that, then? Jeez, I can see why you guitarists always have calluses on your fingers. Though yours aren’t even as bad as Caspar’s…” Without asking (and without warning), she took his hand and lightly ran her thumb over the pads of his fingers. “The guy’s come home from gigs with bleeding fingers before. I guess there’s something to be said for having thick skin, huh?”<br /><br />Letting go of his hand, she repositioned her own over the neck of the guitar, trying to recall how he had placed it before. “Okay. Let’s try this again without blaming the poor guitar…” Biting her lip in concentration, she put more force behind it this time, and gave the strings another strum. The sound that resulted made her wince. “Okay, that one is definitely not the guitar’s fault. Hold on, I’ll get this…”<br /><br />And she did get it, after about six more tries, meticulously orienting her fingers on the strings and pushing with as much force as her hands would allow. It wouldn’t normally be such a problem, but the fever had sapped a good deal of her usual strength, throwing her fine motor skills off just enough to cause her to fail at everything guitar.<br />“There! That’s how it’s supposed to sound, right?” Scarlet sighed when at last the resulting note did not some piece of a corrupt audio file. “Please tell me that’s how it’s supposed to sound, because I’m not sure my fingers can handle practicing that one too much…”<br /><br />Shifting to face him, the young woman handed the guitar back to the Sandman and positioned herself across from him. “Ok, here’s the thing; I play by ear. I learn by memorizing sequences and figuring out how they work in my head. Just practicing chords and stuff isn’t really sticking, so maybe play me a short little tune, and I’ll see if I can mimic it. Once it’s in my head, it means the notes will be in my head, and then, the chords… I’m kind of ass-backwards when it comes to learning music. But,” leaning in, her slender fingers encircled his wrists and gave them a gentle squeeze. “don’t make it Mary Had a Little Lamb, for the love of God and all things good. I’ve had to learn way too man renditions for that song, and believe me, it should not have as many renditions as it does.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 17, 2013 7:40 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“Bleeding fingers?” Alair raised an eyebrow, not sure whether he should be amused or horrified. “You’d think with all that guy plays, he’d have callouses enough to insure against that.” Still, the thought made him shudder despite the heat of the day, and he looked down at his own fingers as though to assure himself that the seal of his flesh had not broken. For a musician as dependent on those nimble digits as Caspar Brighton, a bad enough injury could prove excruciatingly detrimental to his career. For the Sandman, a hobbyist, it was a little more lax, but nevertheless he had no desire to suffer such damages; besides, he harbored an incurable hatred of hospitals.<br /><br />So suddenly lost was he in thoughts of bodily harm that he started when the redhead reached for his hand, cradling the back in her palm while her dominant hand traced the outline of his fingertips. He writhed slightly at the sensation of her touch along the nerve-dense area, a bemused smile illuminating his face. When he got over the shock of unannounced contact, it was a pleasurable sensation, and his gaze flitted up to Scarlet as she looked down in seemingly serious inspection.<br /><br />“No, I don’t play as often as he does,” he confirmed with a nod, a little disappointed when she relinquished her grasp. “I don’t know. I’ve been playing for so long it’s just like it’s part of me now.” Realizing how silly that must have sounded, his shoulders shook in a good-natured chuckle. He took the guitar when Scarlet offered it back to him, propping it on his knee and pausing in thought. “Playing someone else’s guitar feels so…weird,” he admitted, idly strumming an E-minor before raising it to a happier E-major. The Sandman wrinkled his nose without obvious cause; the strings were perfectly tuned, the sound pure enough. He glanced up at the redhead, who had moved to sit across from him, and shook his head slowly.<br /><br />“You’re not backwards,” he said matter-of-factly, glancing down at the guitar in his lap. A thin sheet of dust still clung to the gentle curve of its side, and he brushed it away with the side of his hand. “What’s backwards is playing on this guitar.” The words came out more seriously than he’d intended, and he remedied it with a genuine smile. “But anyway. No Mary Had a Little Lamb. So what’ll it be?” His grin stretched to a mischievous smirk. “Twinkle Twinkle Little Star?” he asked jokingly.<br /><br />He didn’t give her time to respond before launching into something unrecognizable, looking down at his own working fingers as they danced across the strange boardwalk of frets. The chord progression was simple, with just three basic changes—but the way he strummed, the way he articulated the individual notes of the pattern, it sounded like a whole lot more. Eventually a melody began to form amongst the racing eighth notes, standing out against the others until he stripped them away completely and left only the bare bones of its foundation to repeat over and over.<br /><br />He played as though he were in a trance, so when he looked up to meet his companion’s gaze, it was as though he’d awoken from a deep, restful slumber. He smiled softly. “Might’ve gotten a little carried away,” he said gently, the cadence of his statement lilting along with the melody he continued to play. “Think you can do that? Here, why don’t you try?” The wind picked up like a breath of relief, tossing hair into his eyes which he quickly combed back. “Those are chords I showed you last time. It might help to hum along.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 17, 2013 9:34 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Careful, now; if Caspar caught wind of you insulting his beloved guitars, you will feel his wrath. As in, he might frown at you. Once. And then get over it.” The take on her telekinetic, musical roommate was so accurate that it sent her into another fit of giggles, one that luckily subsided considerably more quickly than the last, tinting her pale cheeks red without the accompanying feeling of light-headedness. “What? We both know that’s true. The guy’s incapable of getting angry, but his feelings are easily hurt. And his feelings correspond directly to his guitars—or, they did, before he met Marissa.”<br /><br />Giving the poor instrument an affectionate pat, Scarlet sat back and listened as Alair’s musical talent took to the air, in the form of but a handful of chords, arranged masterfully and gliding delicately on the calm breeze. No sooner had his fingers taken to the strings that the Sandman appeared to be completely immersed in the simply yet beautiful and unfamiliar melody. The wind blew his dark hair across his forehead, tousling it in such a way that made it look so soft, enough that Scarlet had the strangest urge to reach out and touch it. The only reason she didn’t was for fear of interrupting this soulful, musical trance; even she felt hypnotized by her companion’s uncanny talent, and found herself not so much paying attention to the chords that his capable fingers manipulated as she was to just enjoying his playing.<br /><br />The spell was broken the moment he stopped, and the artificial redhead took a moment to re-establish herself back in reality—which, with a fever, was difficult to do. “Whoa… And here I was expecting Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star.” She teased, sitting up straight and taking the guitar as he passed it to her. “I kinda spaced out a bit, to be honest… Not because I was bored! I’m just running a few degrees above what’s humanly healthy. Let me give it a go.”<br /><br />Getting comfortable in a spot next to her preternatural friend, Scarlet adjusted the string instrument on her lap and flexed her fingers before giving the first part of the melody a go. Needless to say, many of the chords were far from perfect, falling too flat or too sharp, or just not right at all. In the heat of the day, combined with the fever beneath her skin, it was simply too difficult to concentrate. So after a solid, five-minute effort, she gave up with a defeated laugh. “Okay. I apologize profusely that you had to bear witness to that.” She said, long, crimson locks coming free of her loose ponytail and spilling down her back in a cascade of bright red. “Apparently I’m less of a guitar virtuoso when I can hardly see straight. I think I’ll leave the playing to you, Magic Man.”<br /><br />Placing the instrument gently down in front of them, the young woman stretched backwards, lying prostrate upon the warm cement of the rooftop, eyes closed against the sunlight. “Maybe I’ll give that little jingle a go on the piano or keyboard, someday… ‘Course, my prowess on the piano isn’t anywhere near as solid as yours on the guitar. You might still be disappointed…” Opening one eye against the glare of sunbeams, Scarlet looked on at her unusual friend, a dark silhouette against the brilliant midday sky. The oddest sensation came over her just then, something about seeing him contrasted so vividly against a skyward landscape, and she found herself righting her position on her elbows, then struggling back into a sitting position.<br /><br />“I’ve done a lot of crazy shit in my life, you know. But this—teleporting to a freaking rooftop and playing the guitar—I think that pretty much tops it.” Tossing a smile in Alair’s direction, she rested a hand on his shoulder, the fabric of his shirt hot from the merciless UV rays that beat down upon it. “Congratulations on officially making my life surreal, Sandman. Speaking of sand…” Without giving it a primary thought (let alone a second), Scarlet’s hand slid from Alair’s shoulder to his jaw, stroking the length of his scruffy cheekbone with her knuckles. “You could do with a good shave, or you’ll go from having no a sandpaper face to a beard in a couple of days.”<br />And yet… There was something endearing about the soft stubble along his jawline, and the lazy smile that it complimented, and the flood of warmth (different from her fever) that flooded her body from the contact. Her hand didn’t fall away, nor did her eyes, which searched his electric blue irises as if they held the answer as to why she was suddenly so reluctant to keep her distance from him. And when at last they did drop, they didn’t stray far, instead taking note of the perfect shape of his mouth. All of it, everything about him, drew her in nearer, helplessly, like a magnet. Her body drew closer to his, her face closer to his, her lips closer to his, and before she knew what she was doing…<br /><br />“Hey! What the hell are you punks doing up here, causing all of that bullshit racket?” The angry voice of a very perturbed, very winded middle-aged man with a round face broke whatever spell to which Scarlet had fallen victim as he climbed the last of the steps up to the rooftop, round face as red as a tomato. “This is private property; ergo, you’re trespassing! So get your arses outta here before I call the cops.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Wed Jul 17, 2013 10:39 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">He merrily shared in her fit of giggles, adding his deeper chortles to her bubbling fount of feminine glee. It had been obvious long before this moment that Scarlet knew her musical roommate quite well, and her assessment of Caspar’s so-called wrath was so spot-on that the Sandman found it difficult to keep his composure. “Sounds about right,” he confessed, nodding vigorously. He cast an apologetic glance down to the instrument in his lap. “I mean, there’s nothing wrong with it, it’s a fine guitar.” He shrugged. “Cas would feel the same way if he picked up my guitar, you know?”<br /><br />It was a feeble excuse, but it was truthful nevertheless, and Alair felt better enough to dive straight into his acoustic improvisation. The rooftop’s excessive warmth was suddenly comfortable, with the wind caressing his face and running its invisible fingers through his dark hair; the notes he picked flew like songbirds on the rising heat, riding a spiraling updraft to serenade the cerulean sky hovering far above. He closed his eyes for a few moments, losing a certain thread of reality in the sonorous tapestry he wove, doing his best to coax from this foreign instrument the same haunting spirit of the wounded six-string he knew so well.<br /><br />Only partially successful, he simplified the progression for the redhead’s benefit, distantly aware that he’d perhaps fallen into the trap of showing-off. But the faux pas was accidental, and if Scarlet harbored any sort of resentment for his exaggerated performance then she was hiding it well behind the happy feverish gleam in her bright eyes. “Don’t push it,” he advised her as she began, watching her fingers scramble to find the proper positions for the chords he’d demonstrated to her nearly a week prior. His gaze flitted from the neck to the opening and then back up to the redhead’s face, suddenly aware that she was perhaps exerting herself too much.<br /><br />But just as he mustered up what to say, she was laughing, dismissing her valiant effort with the flash of a smile. Unable to stop himself from returning the expression, he shifted positions on the ledge, leaning on his left arm towards her as she lowered herself prostrate along the rough concrete. “I don’t really disappoint easily,” he admitted, slinging a lopsided smile on his lips. “I don’t take you for the type to disappoint easily, either.” He shrugged, playing down the compliment as a casual statement of fact. “We should play together sometime. If you want, that is.”<br /><br />He glanced sidelong in her direction, mischief shimmering in his blue eyes like the vibrating waves of heat radiating from the scalding rooftop. She was stirring now, and he was glad to see that the pallor of her face had been replaced by a blush of light crimson. “I’m glad you’re having fun,” he said matter-of-factly, more taken aback—and flattered—by her declaration than he let on, with his nonchalant grin and slightly raised brows. And before he knew what was happening, her hand was on his cheek, her fingertip tracing over the growing pattern of dark stubble that clung to his jaw, her eyes following the outline of his profile with an intensity he could have sworn he could feel on his warm skin.<br /><br />The shock of it rendered him momentarily frozen, but soon he pulled away—not enough to break their contact, but enough to swivel in place to face her directly, bemusement shining in his eyes. “Scarlet…” he said questioningly, but his voice was a murmur, lost in the familiar cacophony of city sounds drifting from the bustling afternoon streets below. What are you doing? he wanted to say, but the words simply would not come; he melted blissfully into her touch, his neck slackening as he pressed his face into the tender pad of her palm. His eyelids had fluttered closed, but when he opened them again, his gaze connected fiercely—desperately—with the young woman’s, each searching the other for answers to questions conjured by these new gestures, this unplanned intimacy.<br /><br />He was as lost in her eyes as she was in his, so submerged in the depths of her twinkling stare that he was only conscious of diving deeper as their faces closed in. He could feel her breath, hotter than the summer air, skip across his skin like smooth stones on a glasslike lake; he could feel the heat of her body and her fever emanating from her lightly-perfumed skin. His hands found a way to her arms, her shoulders, the back of her neck; he guided her closer still, on the brink of awareness, until their lips were all but brushing one another’s ragged, anticipatory breaths…<br /><br />But they were robbed of their reverie all too soon, and as Alair snapped violently back to the scene around them, he was both alarmed and irritated. He leapt to his feet, startled, and faced the portly man with the thinning salt-and-pepper hair who had burst through the staircase door. “I had a complaint about noise up here,” the man asserted, his gaze obviously finding the guitar Scarlet had lain flat on the concrete before he glared back up at the Sandman.<br /><br />Alair bit back his offense at the word noise and glanced over to Scarlet. “Yeah, sorry,” he said, shaking his head to himself as though to assist in his recovery from the strange—and wonderful—moment with the redhead.<br /><br />“I want to know how you got up here,” the landlord—Alair assumed he was the landlord—demanded, pulling at the waistband of his stained khaki shorts. “Was it the fire escape? You do know it’s a federal offense to climb one of those, right?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jul 18, 2013 12:21 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Perhaps it was the intense heat of a summer’s afternoon, reflecting off of the pale concrete beneath her feet, amplifying its intensity and aggravating her fever. Or the grating tone of the angry man’s voice, or the premature dissolution of such a private and thrilling moment between herself and Alair.<br />Whatever the reason behind it, the redhead’s mood swiftly transitioned from blue placidity and contentedness to the bright and enraged colour of her hair. She’d been having fun, relaxing with a friend on a rooftop in an attempt to forget about the aches and pains caused by the fever that wracked her small form. Who the hell did this guy think he was, waltzing in all indignant and self-righteous? Barring a few silly laws, they fundamentally weren’t doing anything wrong.<br /><br />“Look, the noise was my fault.” She spoke up, climbing to her feet a little unsteadily, taking Alair’ by the arm to ensure that she maintained her balance. “But he wasn’t making noise. That’s called music, pal, and anyone who complained about it is an even bigger nitwit than you.”<br /><br />“Excuse me!” Although it was seemingly impossible, the landlord’s face grew a shade darker as he mustered the assertiveness to advance on the haughty girl, and her stunned companion. “I’d be careful with who you go around insulting, missy. Particularly when it’s the person whose property you happen to be trespassing on! Now I don’t know how the hell you got up here, aside from the fire escape staircase, but did you miss the part where I said I’d call the cops on you both if you don’t get out of here as fast as you got here?”<br /><br />Fire escape? Staircase? Oh no, this man had all of his facts horribly wrong. He had no idea that they’d defied the laws of physics to set foot on his precious property; and it just so happened that Scarlet had half a mind (the feverish and illogical and irrational part of her mind) to tell him the truth. Tell him exactly how it happened.<br />“We didn’t climb the damn fire escape.” She snorted, folding her arms challengingly in indignation. “You want to know how we got here? We teleported—that’s right, we fucking teleported. First we’re there, then we’re gone.” Narrowed eyes accompanied a cheeky smirk as the young woman reveled in the look of utter shock and confusion on the landlord’s face. “You do know what teleporting is, don’t you? Because literally…”<br /><br />Her words trailed off (or, rather, were cut off) when Alair took a step forward, butting into and taking over the conversation. Had her mind not been so fogged with heat and anger, she might have taken offense and butted right back in, but some small inkling of common sense deep in her subconscious held her back. She was sick, after all, and more prone than usual to be set off like a wild firecracker. Alair at least had the mental capacity and clarity to deescalate and negotiate instead of pick a fight that was best left alone.<br />Her only peeve was that, on explaining how they had reached the rooftop, instead of backing her (rather haughty, perhaps) honesty, he went along to agree with the landlord’s suspicions as to how they’d ended up several stories above the street without having direct access to the building. The fire escape. Really, Alair?<br /><br />But the Sandman kept his explanation and apologies short and to the point, as if he’d anticipated that the untruth would ignite her fire, and before she knew what was happening, he was taking the guitar and taking his leave, by way of that same fire escape.<br />“Hey… hey, seriously? Why didn’t you tell him the truth? Didn’t you see the look on his face when I did?” Scarlet, sounding very much like a little girl denied a trip to the beach, followed her companion closely down the stairs, past the numerous stories of the building. “I’d have given him the real story! Some people can’t handle the truth, and those people happen to be the funnest to mess with… is ‘funnest’ even a word?”<br /><br />In hindsight, there might have been some twisted logic to her terribly impulsive (yet quite innocent) giveaway of one of Alair’s many abilities, taking into consideration that it was a hot day, she already had a fever, and her balance was off; not a good recipe for someone taking the stairs. Thankfully, it wasn’t too late when she stumbled on a step, suffering yet another wave of dizziness and falling into the Sandman, who at least had the sense to hang onto the railing.<br />“Alair, there are too many steps…” She murmured, the fight and energy suddenly dissipating from her body like air out of a balloon. When he turned to face her, she clutched the front of his shirt, not realizing why she had felt so compelled to do so until she opened her eyes again, and found herself surrounded not by the sweltering heat afternoon, but by the slightly cooler temperature of the apartment.<br /><br />“Well that was fun while it lasted…” Scarlet sighed, taking a seat on the living room couch (if collapsing was the same as taking a seat). Pulling her knees up to the cushions, she ran her fingers through her now loose crimson locks, the glow to her face replaced once again by pallor with a resurgence of the virus and fever. “But I think my everything hurts, now… could you get me some aspirin? We can do something that doesn’t require having to get up… How about another movie? Your choice, this time.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Jul 21, 2013 6:15 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair had never been one not to stand up for himself; he was a firm believer in holding one’s ground, and surviving the ages had taught him that those who feared such confidences were unlikely to find lifelong success. But there was a fine line between defense and necessity; the Sandman possessed the hard-won wisdom of knowing when to fight and when to back away, choosing his own battles and emerging all the stronger. In this case, sweltering beneath the beating summer sun, confronted by a portly landlord whose power lied not with physical strength but with a cell phone line to the law, Sleep simply didn’t think it was worth the effort to make a valiant comeback.<br /><br />His red-haired companion, however, saw it differently through her fever-glazed eyes. He stepped forward as if to stop her, but the declarations were out of her mouth before he could stop them—and he wasn’t sure he wanted to anyway. Able to stifle the smirk from his lips but not from his blue eyes, he played the part of staunch guardian in the shadow of her feisty majesty, silently flattered—and emotionally touched in a way more profound than he’d known in some time—at her comments regarding his music. The thought prompted him to retrieve Caspar’s old guitar, gripping its neck tightly in his left hand.<br /><br />But his second emotional reverie of the afternoon was soon shattered when Scarlet looked to him to confirm her claims of teleportation, and he furrowed his brow just enough to display his concern. “Sir, she’s not feeling well today,” he said politely, typically charming despite the hostility in the air, “we came up here for a little air. Didn’t think anyone would mind.” Alair wrapped his hand around her upper arm, tugging her gently closer to him as he took a step towards the rusty fire escape. “No harm done. We won’t do it again,” he added, his tone not nearly as sincere as he’d intended it to be.<br /><br />The grumbling landlord glared at them from the shade of the interior stair, his beady eyes tracing their movements until they had disappeared beneath the edge of the building. Free of his watchful glower, Alair halted abruptly on the second landing down. “No,” he said, turning just in time for her momentum to carry her directly into his chest. He wrapped his arms around her reflexively, looking down into her bright feverish eyes as she tangled her fingers in his t-shirt. “ ‘Funnest’ is not a word.” He chuckled good naturedly, then tightened his grasp and pulled her even closer against his torso.<br /><br />The blinding world of the late afternoon city summer dissolved into the dimmer, slightly cooler environment of the familiar apartment as Alair pulled them both back through space and consciousness. He propped the guitar against the living room wall and nodded to the pale redhead, retrieving a glass of ice water from the kitchen and delivering it to her with a handful of pills. Suddenly overwhelmed with a fatigue of his own that he hadn’t previously noticed, he followed her lead and collapsed onto the sofa at the opposite end, heaving a tired-sounding sigh that betrayed his sudden exhaustion.<br /><br />“That heat really knocks it out of you,” he commented dryly, taking a sip of the water he’d gotten for himself. Glad that it would soon be evening, he nodded at her suggestion of a movie and hauled himself to his feet to examine the shelves of discs. “How about…” he began, perusing through squinted eyes, “…something terrible.” He pulled out a plastic case and held it out for the redhead’s approval. “The Notebook!?” he finished, his amusement shining like electricity in his azure eyes. Before she could protest, he was popping it into the player, settling back on the couch with the remote wearing a suitable smirk.<br /><br />“We’ll see who’s a softie now,” he said, reaching over to flick her foot with his index finger.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Jul 21, 2013 8:02 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“In my opinion, ‘funner’ needs to become a word.” Scarlet declared, weariness making itself known in her hoarse voice as she pressed the back of her head into the couch. Her eyes remained closed until she went on, addressing the Sandman with a pronounced pout. “And what’s with making me look like such an idiot, back up there on the roof? I was just saying it like it was! And the look on that jerk’s face was hilarious, okay? It was worth it. Totally worth it… wait, did we walk all the way back here?”<br /><br />Based on her the sharpness (or lack thereof) of her skills of reasoning and observation alone, it was clear that Scarlet couldn’t get the medication into her system quickly enough. The aspirin that Alair had retrieved for her was knocked back with a long mouthful of water, that ultimately turned into her downing the entire glass without pause. That tint of colour that stained her cheeks, which had faded with the day, had returned with vengeance at the resurgence of her fever, which once again had chosen to climb instead of wane, and suddenly everything seemed hot and suffocating all over again.<br /><br />Nodding her agreement at his comment about the heat, the fiery redhead cast her companion a scrutinizing glance, immediately taking note of the Sandman’s sluggish movements as he went to examine the movies. “You’re looking a little tired there, Sandman… I hope you’re not coming down with what I’ve got.” And at his ultimate choice of movie, Scarlet wrinkled her nose and added, “Okay, you’ve definitely got to be coming down with something to watch that. But whatever floats your boat… since you’ve already confessed you’re a big softie.”<br /><br />Since it wasn’t as though she was in quite the state of mind to be attentively watching, she humored his terrible choice and scooted over on the couch to make room for him, with her heel pressed up against his thigh. “Ten bucks says you’ll cry,” she teased, and that was the last thing that Scarlet remembered saying to him.<br /><br />She couldn’t remember seeing any of the movie (that, in all fairness, she had already seen more times than she liked to admit), nor could she remember when she nodded off, or how, or why. But when Scarlet opened her eyes again, it was past ten-o-clock in the evening, the air had cooled, and the world beyond the window was inky dark and speckled with stars. Syrupy music whined on the menu screen that must have been looping for hours, that same saccharine melody that almost physically nauseated the young woman. It wasn’t long before she sat forward with a groan and snatched up the remote, turning off the television before she felt inclined to throw something at the screen. It left her and Alair in darkness, save for the filtered moonlight and the beams of streetlights that leaked into the living room, casting yellow stripes over their forms.<br /><br />“You got lucky, Magic Man; apparently I wasn’t awake to see you cry…” <br />But—however phenomenally—it appeared that she hadn’t been the only one to nod off. The Sandman’s form was limp against the couch cushions, his head lolled to one side, eyes closed and breathing soft and even. You’ve got to be shitting me… Could the Sandman actually fall asleep, himself? It gave her pause to worry that he had, perhaps, caught whatever virus that ailed her, and for reasons unknown even to the Aries sign, her knee-jerk reaction was to move him from the old couch to somewhere more comfortable.<br /><br />Getting to her feet far more steadily than she would have been capable of a few hours ago (and immediately taking note of how much cooler her skin felt, a sure sign the fever had finally broken), Scarlet knelt and draped one of his arms around her shoulders, hoisting him to his feet as she straightened her own body. “You’ll get a kink in your neck if you sleep like that for too long,” she chided him gently, before guiding him (practically sleepwalking) to her bedroom. Caspar’s room might have been a more natural alternative, but it was also further from the living room, and she could only bear the weight for so long. <br />“I might be the one with a kink in my neck tomorrow…” The young woman muttered to herself, easing him painstakingly onto her bed, foregoing a blanket as the night was already so humid and warm. “The things I do for you.”<br /><br />Watching as Alair stretched and then relaxed again, never once waking, Scarlet contemplated taking Caspar’s bed for the night, but something held her back. Primarily, she didn’t want to be reminded of the friend who was slipping through her fingers, and secondly… Secondly, she just didn’t want to be alone.<br />Moving to the other side of her bed, Scarlet eased herself onto her mattress, rolling onto her side to face the sleeping Sandman. An impulsive hand extended to brush his hair from his face and feel his forehead, checking for a fever that (thankfully) was not there, but that hand lingered. It traced the curve of his cheek and jaw, just like it had done earlier that day upon the rooftop, before falling to the curve between his shoulder and neck. The things I do for you… But she couldn’t deny the things that he did for her, either. He was as good a friend, if not better, than Caspar, and she had treated him so coldly a couple of nights ago…<br /><br />“…I know I’ve already said I’m sorry,” the words passed her lips in a whisper. “So instead I’ll just say thank you. For everything…” And only because there was no reason for her to suppress the urge, she leaned forward on her elbow, hovering above him a few inches, and pressed her lips to his forehead. He’d never know, but… it still made her feel better, if not a tad wistful.<br />Keeping basic respect in mind, Scarlet then took to the other side of her bed again, turning on her side to face the window, and returned to slumber not moments later, staring at the stars that had turned their backs on her.<br /><br /><div>----------------------------------</div><br /><br />Like the beautiful grass turned malevolent, the snow beneath her feet was white, juxtaposed vibrantly against an inky black ocean on the horizon that mirrored an inky black sky full of judgemental stars. It was both beautiful and eerie to behold, but the beauty was lost in the chill that cut through her flimsy layers of clothing, the jeans and T-shirt in which she’d fallen asleep; and barefoot, to boot. <br /><br />This dreamscape was not two-faced like the beautiful fields of white, nor chaotic and wicked like the dream with which she’d been plagued the night before. It was honest, a true reflection of her restless subconscious mind without the embellishments lent by a fever: cold and vast solitary. Sad.<br />At least, it was supposed to be solitary. Scarlet wasn’t sure how many steps she had taken, shivering in bare feet with snow up to her ankles, before she noticed a second pair of footprints next to hers. “…why do you keep coming back?” The young woman brushed her light brown hair from her eyes, turning to lay eyes upon the one consistent dream visitor she’d had in the past week. “Is it my fault? Do I drag you to these places without meaning to? Because you shouldn’t be here… we both know what happens. Or what is going to happen.” This time, unlike all the other times, she knew. She remembered the past terrors, and she had a sinking feeling as to what to expect. What would it be this time? Would the snow pile and pile until she could neither move nor breathe? Would the stars fall like fireballs from the sky, burning through her skin? Would the ocean up ahead rise to swallow her up?<br /><br />By the time she decided to stop in her tracks, and turn to face the Sandman full on, there were already tears on her face. “Alair, you shouldn’t keep coming here. The only thing worse than knowing what is going to happen to me is wondering what might happen to you.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Jul 21, 2013 9:55 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair had no intention of crying. If Amrial and Roesaleine were to be believed, then Sleep’s heart was indeed made of gold, a sensitive being who would sooner perish than to flaunt his emotional vulnerability—but that didn’t mean he got worked up over cheesy romance films. He had every intention of pointing this out to his redheaded friend, but when he looked over to Scarlet she was already drifting from consciousness, succumbing to the wiles of her tired mind after a long day battling fevers and vicious landlords and the glare of a scalding afternoon sun.<br /><br />He watched her for a long while, his limbs feeling heavier and heavier as his attention shifted from Scarlet to the screen and then back again. He sincerely hoped he wasn’t coming down with whatever ailed her, but he didn’t feel sick. Nevertheless, his exhaustion was strange and out of the ordinary, and he couldn’t place the source of the weariness no matter how thoroughly he scrutinized his day. Even the twenty-four hours he’d spent away from the redhead in the aftermath of their argument had been less than strenuous, and he couldn’t recall anything that would have sapped so much energy from his body.<br /><br />It occurred to him about halfway through the saccharine flick that the root of his fatigue was indeed their rooftop adventure. He shifted positions slightly, wedging himself into the corner where the arm met the cushion, his lips curled into a haughty smile. Of course it had been the teleportation. It had been so many years since he’d successfully carried another living being that he’d forgotten the toll it could take on the physical manifestation of his body; to transport someone else was to forego that much more of his own lively vigor, in essence multiplying tenfold the amount of effort it would have taken to move himself alone.<br /><br />With the mystery solved, he dissolved further into the thick soft embrace of the couch, his arms folded loosely across his abdomen as the neglected film played emptily in the background. This was the kind of exhaustion only sleep could cure—sleep for Sleep, a rare (but not unprecedented) occurrence of late.<br /><br />The Sandman did not drift off slowly; he did not fall, as so many described, into slumber. It was a purposeful, calculated transition, one that he made consciously. And when he flipped the proverbial switch in his mind, he was out, gone, lost to the clutches of the very notion he represented in the flesh.<br /><br />He did not dream; Alair, in fact, could not dream. It was an ability he had sacrificed a long time ago, when nature had demanded an offering in order to save someone he cared about very much…when he had tried in vain to save her, the one Amrial and Roesaleine had failed to rescue despite Sleep’s efforts. Had he been conscious and awake, he would have recoiled from the memory as water withdrew from oil, slipping from its clutches in hopes to either wash it away or to evade it that much longer. Fortunately, he was spared the mental torture of that particular remembrance, and instead he slumbered on, oblivious.<br /><br />But he was also oblivious to things that would have dulled the ache, to actions and gestures that would have reassured him of the presence of good and affection in the world. He hardly stirred when Scarlet wormed her arm around him and hoisted him to his unsteady feet. When he woke in the morning he would have almost no recollection of moving from the drab, lumpy sofa to the much-softer confines of the redhead’s mattress.<br />He was not awake for the tender brushing of hair from his forehead; he did not feel the soft, gentle press of the redhead’s lips on his skin. And that was what made it so beautiful and so equally tragic.<br /><br /><div>________________</div><br /><br />The snow beneath his bare feet chilled him to the bone, but he was not uncomfortable; his fingertips did not tremble against the cold wind as his hands dangled at his sides, and his nose, though tinted the light, delicate color of rose, was warm to the touch. The black sea stretched to the horizon to chase an equally-dark, star-spotted sky, and Alair stood perched atop a particularly steep hill as he gazed across its eerie, glasslike surface.<br /><br />He recognized this place instantly. If looks alone had not revealed its source, the feeling that crept into the deep recesses of his soul would have given it immediately away. The beauty he might otherwise have appreciated died with the wind’s bitter whisper, and he shifted positions, trekking forward as the frozen carpet beneath him crunched hollowly under his steps.<br /><br />He paused in contemplation halfway down the slope of the hill, gnawing at his lower lip as he studied the utterly still shoreline where the dark water met the brightly blanketed land. He wasn’t sure when he became aware of Scarlet’s approach, but he wasn’t surprised when she spoke, asking him why he kept appearing. Turning towards her only to find that she faced away, he took a step to close the distance between them, suddenly feeling the chill that had struggled to seep beneath his skin since his arrival. He folded his arms across his chest, shoulders slumping forward.<br /><br />Despite his folded posture, his expression was hopeful. “I come when you want me to come,” he replied matter-of-factly, his tone warm but distant. The expression in his eyes shifted dramatically when she professed to knowing what would happen—she hadn’t seemed to have any idea what to expect the other times he had visited—and he closed the gap between them with several quick paces that defied all brands of physics.<br /><br />The blue of his gaze was darker now, like the water, but the gleam they wore sparkled with the electricity of determination. He placed his hands on her shoulders, gripping her perhaps too tightly as he searched her face. She knew, he could tell; the frosty tears that ran down her cheeks were as much evident of that as the sadness, the fear, the resignation in her stare. With one hand, he reached up to brush aside the moisture on her face before the wind could freeze it painfully to her skin.<br /><br />“I’m not going anywhere, Scarlet,” he told her fiercely, lowering his head to find her eyes directly. “I left once, but I will never do it again. I can’t leave you here alone, knowing what might happen. Don’t you see?” His own eyes began to water, although it was less to do with emotion and more to do with the sting of the frigid air that had begun to howl across the snowy plains. He repeated himself, pulling her into a tight embrace, a shiver running down the length of his spine: “I’m not going anywhere.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Jul 21, 2013 11:20 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">When she proclaimed to know what would befall her in this treacherous dreamscape, Scarlet could only be as sure as any other human being who was not entirely attuned to their own subconscious mind. This was a dream, after all; it was tethered to no laws, no rules, no regulations and no protocol. It did not abide by the technicalities of nature, or of physics or chemistry any branch of human science whatsoever. Anything could happen, under any conditions and any circumstances, for no reason at all or, alternatively, for any reason foreseeable. <br /><br />What’s more, the more conflicted, twisted, skewed, strained and biased the subconscious mind, the more freedom the dreams took to their fancy. And Scarlet had scars, mental, emotional, or otherwise, that opened up cans of worms that other various and sundry minds, all peacefully asleep, couldn’t begin to divine. Those scars and experiences all appeared to cause cracks and fissures in the reality that was supposed to be imposed on a dreamscape that let chaos seep in. They allowed malicious vines, armed with the sharpest of thorns, to shoot up from an everwhite carpet of soft grass, and fire and ice to plummet from the sky simultaneously with no apparent source or causation.<br /><br />Despite the fact her bare feet tread winter ground, the young woman knew at the back of her troubled mind that there was nothing stopping a volcano from shooting up from behind her and melting and burning everything unfortunate enough to fall into its path with the lava that it vomited. These newfound uncertainties, now that she was so suddenly aware of what might occur that it could be argued she was bordering on a lucid dream, only made her all the more apprehensive, and all the more hopeless, because now she knew: every night, by one means or another, she died a small, but no less insignificant death in her own mind. The only recent difference happened to be Alair; a new constant in many of her dreams, barring the last one (understandably, given how badly she’d pissed him off and hurt his feelings). And as much as she knew how he yearned to help, to make a difference in the lives that she lived while she dreamed, even the Sandman himself had only served as a spectator for the most part, helpless under the constraints and restrictions of the dreamscape. Barely more than someone who bore witness to each and every horrific occurrence.<br /><br />“You shouldn’t come at all… even if I want you to.” Scarlet’s breath fogged in front of her face as she met the Sandman’s spirited blue eyes. And even enfolded in his tight, warm embrace that fought off the bitter winter chill that numbed her fingers and toes and the tip of her nose, she couldn’t find comfort. If he could help her, actually be of help to her, then wouldn’t he have done so already? Wouldn’t one of these ghastly nightmares have ended in something positive, already?<br />“…I’ve heard it before.” Her words were mumbled, so close was her face to his chest when she spoke up once again. “In different ways, at different times, and for different reasons, but… it always boils down to the same thing. Alair, I know you mean well—I do. But…” Pressing her shaking hands to his chest, the redhead (whose hair was not red; not here) put enough distance between them to meet his eyes once more. “How long until you tire of me, too? How long before you’re gone, like Caspar? How long before you realize I'm not worth sticking around?”<br /><br />An audible crack, like that of a car’s windshield spidering outward from a nic, only much louder, tore Scarlet’s attention away from her well-intended companion, and her eyes widened with fear as she breathed, “It’s happening.”<br /><br />Yards behind Scalair, the wind had blown up the powder-soft snow, revealing that the only surface separating their feet from the obsidian ocean was a simple layer of ice; a layer that, a bit at a time, was beginning to crack, break, and fall away, pieces at a time.<br />“We have to run. Hurry!” Grabbing a hold of one of his hands, Scarlet took off in a sprint, her long legs carrying her far as she all but dragged the Sandman behind her, not about to leave him behind. But like all of her nightmares, the dream was not about to let either of them get the best of it. The cracks spread, spidering out far more rapidly than what should be possible, and the next thing she knew, the next step she took resulted in yet another sickening crack.<br /><br />The Aries girl felt it before she heard it, with what little feeling was left in the soles of her numbing feet, but still looked down to confirm: the cracking of the ice beneath her, dooming her once again to a terrible fate. With every consecutive second lingered the tease of yet another demise, the ice just biding its time before it decided to shatter beneath her, tossing her to the mercy of a merciless, bitter ocean.<br />It was only then that Scarlet released Alair’s hand, blue eyes welling with tears again as she turned slowly, gingerly, to face him. “I won’t drag you down with me,” the words glided on the cold air like a whisper. It was only beneath her own two feet that the ice threatened to give way, and if the Sandman were simply to pivot out of the way, he would avoid sharing her fate.<br /><br />“But… Alair… how do I stop this?” Her attempt to swallow her sorrow and fear was in vain, as the tears were already streaming down her face in small rivers. “I don’t want this to keep happening; I don’t want to die every time I close my eyes! Alair, please… If you can help me, if it’s possible at all, I need you to help me now!”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 22, 2013 1:03 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Alair shook his head sadly as she spoke, pulling away slightly so he could look into her eyes. “It’s not that simple, me coming and going,” he told her, his voice hardly louder than the howl of the wind between their faces. He could feel her warm breath on his skin as she spoke; he could see it in the cloud of warm vapor billowing from her lips. It reminded him briefly of their close encounter on the neighboring rooftop, before they’d been so fatefully interrupted—but that seemed like eons ago, another age, another lifetime, another world. And for all intents and purposes, that’s precisely what it was; Scarlet may as well have no other reality than the one in which they stood. It was the curse of the dreamer.<br /><br />“If you want me here, I will be here,” he told her softly, her hands cold against his chest. “You will never know how long I will last if you don’t give me a try.” He tried to smile, tried to lighten the mood, futile though he knew his actions to be. “You said so yourself that I was no stand-in for Cas…” He shook his head slowly, sighing through parted lips. How could he convince her? He couldn’t, and that’s what made him feel so utterly helpless. It was her dream, her nightmare, her subconscious feelings manifest; he was the Sandman, yes, but more than that he was her friend in this scenario—a welcome presence, in many ways. An invited guest.<br /><br />But the longer he stayed, and the more often he appeared, Alair began to wonder if his role in this great scheme was something more than just bystander. His thoughts were made audible by the redhead-turned-brunette, and he looked at her suddenly as though he were seeing her—truly Scarlet—for the first time. The desperation in her eyes shone as bright and devastating as the burning giants in the obsidian sky above them, and he shivered—although whether it was due to the dropping temperature or the revelation, he could not accurately say. He wanted nothing more than to cloak her dream-self in his magic, to wrap his essence around her as a shield against the evil of her own mind. But as they both knew, the wickedness dwelled within herself, and therefore it would seep through his defenses from either side of the line to dissolve everything they’d built.<br /><br />The crack beneath their feet vibrated through his skeleton as though he, too, were made of ice. Over Scarlet’s shoulder, the angry wind was made visible as it kicked up the powdery snow in its terrifying current. But he did not watch the landscape as it unfurled its black and white horrors; his eyes were locked on Scarlet’s, his hands once again finding her shoulders, holding her in place as the sandlike drift beneath their feet eroded to bring their bare soles to the paper-thin ice.<br /><br />But then they were running, sprinting; they were flying blind across the unpredictable surface, the young woman just ahead of him as she raced away from the nightmare. When they stopped, she relinquished his hand, turning to him with tear-filled eyes and a face as pale as the distant winter scenery. He followed her gaze and saw the cracks outlining her feet; he saw that his own path to safety was a mere handful of yards from where he currently stood. And yet he had no desire to run, no desire to save his own skin; before she could protest, he stepped as close to her as he possibly could, interlocking his feet with hers as they teetered on the edge of a certain demise.<br /><br />The cracks began to expand, branching away in irregular, serpentine paths that stretched like jagged white lightning across the icy black surface of the sea. He could not change her dream; it was not his place. But he could help her help herself—that was what he’d realized in their retreat, in Scarlet’s absolute panic to get away from the horrifying phenomena of her taciturn dreamscape.<br /><br />“I am helping you,” he murmured in response, his lips near her ear as he wrapped her in yet another all-encompassing embrace. He pulled her tighter, shielding her from the increasing wind. “And I’m not leaving. I’m right here. Fight, Scarlet. Fight, if you can.” He paused, tightening his grip. “I’m right here.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 22, 2013 2:44 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The first thing at the forefront of Scarlet’s frantic mind was how she wanted Alair to save himself, step out of danger’s imminent path and be the one to make it out of the dream alive, even if she could not. But that same thought wasn’t the one that nagged her from the very back of her mind. It wasn’t the one that made tears spring forth from her eyes, usually so carefully dry, or that made her pounding heart ache with each beat, or even what she really wanted, for that matter. No, the part of herself that Scarlet deemed ‘selfish’, that part that had been hurt over and over again and of which, over the years, she had finally grown ashamed… That part wanted nothing more than for him to stay with her. Close to her, a last bit of comfort and companionship, just something to hold onto before she fell victim to another horrendous demise.<br /><br />If you want me here, I’ll be here.<br /><br />And he was there, right there, with her. Even when the ice beneath her feet cracked and fissured, and the fissures spread and weakened the surface that separated her from the merciless waters of a bitter cold ocean, he didn’t step away. He didn’t even appear to be thinking about his own safety, so preoccupied was he with hers, and as opposed to stepping away (like he probably should have), he stepped forward, until they shared the same danger zone.<br /><br />And I’m not leaving.<br />“You’ll go down…” Scarlet wept, pressing her cheek into Sleep’s warm shoulder. “You’ll go down with me, and then we’ll both die…” But he knew this; it was obvious, and this was his decision. To heed her cry for help, and to be there, even if all it accomplished was simply being there, and nothing more.<br /><br />I’m right here.<br />Those were the last words she heard, spoken with such conviction into her ear, before the thin ice beneath their feet gave way with a final crack, releasing them to the frigid hands of the water below. There was barely enough time to close her eyes before the nightmare took her once again.<br /><br />Scarlet had drowned in previous dreams, and she knew what to expect: that numbing rush of cold, followed by the ache turned burning sensation in her chest as her lungs struggled for air that they wouldn’t get. But from the moment she felt the ground dissolve, followed by that pull of gravity that should have dragged them both under, she became acutely aware of the absence of all of those previous sensations. Her body didn’t ache with cold, and her lungs didn’t burn for air—because they were no underwater.<br />Cracking her eyes open, the redhead-turned-brunette beheld a vermillion sun rising in the east, over an ocean that surrounded not thin sheets of ice, but the smooth stones of a rocky beach, upon which she and Alair sat.<br /><br />“…I didn’t die.” The words, spoken aloud, sounded far away and detached, and so she said it a second time. “I didn’t die. Alair…” Pulling away just enough to rest her hands on his shoulders, Scarlet’s tearful face illuminated with a broad smile. “Thank you. Thank you for being here and for whatever it was you did that saved me and… just, thank you. I owe you more than I even want to admit.”<br />Scarlet pulled the Sandman into a warm hug, so relieved that what was left of her tears were tears of joy; she couldn’t remember the last time she’d felt such relief, such reassurance, blooming as strong and bright as the sunrise. It planted a bold seed in her heart, such that when she met his eyes, something familiar and giddy overcame her; that same something that had very nearly led to a delicately intimate moment the day before on the rooftop that had been interrupted. <br />There was nothing to interrupt them this time, when her fingers slid to the back of his neck, drawing him ever closer until their lips met, softly and delicately as a butterfly’s wings…<br /><br />…and with the danger of her nightmare evaded, the dream released Scarlet from its grasp, and the redhead opened her eyes to daylight streaming through her bedroom window—over the shoulder of the Sandman, against whom she was, somehow, desperately pressed. Startled by the proximity, along with the dream itself (which, incidentally, she remembered down to the last detail), she unhooked her fingers from where they were practically embedded in the fabric of Alair’s T-shirt, and carefully slipped out from under the arm that held her securely at the waist.<br /><br />She felt awake. She felt rested, she felt well, and she felt, above all… just plain happy, for the first time in as long as she could remember for any given morning. The Aries’ body ached in the aftermath of the broken fever, the last dregs of the virus in her system, but she hardly noticed as she left the Sandman to what remained of his rest and headed into the kitchen. With any luck, replicating that perfect French toast a second time wouldn’t be too hard a trial; she owed a lot of breakfasts and coffee, at this point.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 22, 2013 11:12 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">He could hear the cracks resounding across the vacant dreamscape like thunder, and with each new fissure in the delicate frozen surface came a gunshot reminder of the danger they were in. The wind howled wickedly as it ran out of white snow to toss into its airy surge, its frigid, invisible fingers clawing at them instead as Alair pulled the frightened young woman against him. He could feel her trembling—or was it his own quaking limbs, his own freezing extremities?—as he closed the gap separating their two bodies, lowering his head to press his cheek against her brunette hair.<br /><br />He didn’t want to look past her; he didn’t want to acknowledge the shifting sinister scenery that surrounded them. He knew enough of dreams and nightmares to understand the mechanics of the subconscious mind’s horrors, and to witness them from the direct confines of his friend’s experience only made them all-the-more daunting. From her recent dreams alone, Alair had learned that Scarlet’s fiery demeanor was born of her innate insecurities, a part of her that not even the Sandman could reach in order to reset the problematic dials. Her request for help was more painful than it was relieving due to this inarguable fact…for Sleep found that he wanted to do more; he wanted to cure her of her own inherent disease; he longed to be more than the bystander he was destined to be.<br /><br />The wind tore mercilessly at him as he shielded its true target from its frigid breath, ripping at his dark hair and numbing the skin exposed to its cruel element. He could feel her sobs against his chest as she cried, but he held her tighter still, refusing to give in to the ruthless assault of the ice and the weather.<br /><br />The final crack beneath their feet boomed like a fired cannon, far too full and deafening for any normal sheet of ice. In the final millisecond before they fell through the crumbling surface, he shifted one arm to her upper back and the other to cradle the back of her head—I’m here, his gestures seemed to say, I’m still here—pressing her into him as they descended into the black depths of a certain end.<br /><br />But that moment never came. Like Scarlet, Alair too had experienced his fair share of drowning in dreams; he knew to expect the shock of the bitter temperature as the water encased his form, he knew that his lungs at last would give out to fill involuntarily with the vicious substance that would rob him of the life he fought for. But none of that came. His cold bare feet greeted the smooth pebbles of a rocky beach, the rocks pressing sharply into the sensitive flesh of his frozen soles. The pain was welcome, however; it meant he was alive, it meant they were alive, and he drew a long, steady breath of warm humid air that grounded him in an entirely new pseudo-reality.<br /><br />The vivid fanfare of a vermillion sunrise greeted his eyes as they came back into focus, and he only realized he was smiling several moments after his lips had made their characteristic upward curve. Relief flooded his system like a warm ocean sea, calming his breaths to slow, delicate sighs that matched the gentle tropical breeze of this new location. “You didn’t die,” he repeated softly, his eyes shining with what could only be interpreted as pride as he regarded her. He wrinkled his nose, pleased, and shrugged lightly beneath the pressure of her hands on his shoulders. “You didn’t die.”<br /><br />He said those three words yet again, this time muffled by her light brown hair as he buried his face in the soft locks when she embraced him. He reveled in the warmth, still somewhat incredulous at the fortunate turn the dream had taken, and ran his hands tenderly down her spine until they locked at the small of her back. With her fingers at the base of his neck, their faces upturned towards each other in the demure light of a new dawn, he bent his face forward to meet her lips in a mutual union of comfort and consolation, of relief and intimacy—a wax seal of their safety, a cathartic concluding note in a frightening cacophony, a kiss to end dreams and fates alike.<br /><br />The Sandman awoke—actually awoke, he realized with a bit of surprise—to the late morning sun spilling through half-parted curtains. Blinking away the grogginess of his rare slumber, he pursed his lips and propped himself up on his elbows. The imprint on the comforter next to him indicated that Scarlet had once been lying there too, and judging from the partially-open door and the distant sound of running water from the kitchen, she had managed to escape without rousing him. Amused, he sat up fully and rubbed his eyes with balled fists, running his fingers through his disheveled hair and swinging his legs to the side of the mattress.<br /><br />As soon as his toes hit the floor, however, Scarlet appeared in the doorway with a plate, thrusting it into his hands. He took it with a look of surprise, his lips twisting into a surprised smirk. “What’s this?” he said, his voice raspy from disuse. Clearing his throat, he inspected the dish and arched his brows. “You didn’t order this from that place down the street, did you?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 23, 2013 12:25 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">For the first time in many, many years, Scarlet was not running on negative energy. The coffee hadn’t yet finished brewing, there were no harsh chemicals from questionable energy drinks in her bloodstream, and yet she felt more wide awake, and far more aware than she had been in a very long time. There was a spring in her step as she flitted about the kitchen, quietly as possible so as not to awaken her sleeping companion in the other room, and gathered the ingredients and cook wear required for making some kick-ass French toast. And, lo and behold, it was easier a second time around, even with the residual stiffness of her muscles that decided to stick around even though her fever had broken hours ago.<br /><br />Nothing burned. Nothing broke, and nothing went wrong. The worst that came of the redhead’s consolidated effort to make breakfast was the mess of dishes that she deposited in the sink in order to wipe down the counter, and perhaps a few water stains on the cookbook. But the breakfast itself certainly reflected the effort in the mess: the French toast was friend to a perfect golden brown, with just enough maple syrup and a pinch of icing sugar as garnish. And if Caspar’s praise of her last attempt was anything to go by, then there was no reason to believe that this wouldn’t taste as amazing as it looked.<br /><br />The Aries poured the coffee once it was done brewing, taking a mug in each hand while she balanced the plate in the crook of her arm and made her way back to her bedroom. If Alair wasn’t awake by now, he’d sure as hell be getting his ass out of bed to partake in the breakfast she’d slaved over in the heat.<br />And it just so happened that the Sandman had finally roused from his curious slumber just as she walked in, prepared to stand before she put the plate in his hands. “Oh, bite me.” She sneered at his harmless jibe and lightly whacked his arm, placing a steaming mug of coffee on the nightstand next to him. “Even the place down the street doesn’t put as much effort into French toast as I did. I didn’t faint, either.”<br /><br />Grinning, Scarlet took a sip of her scalding coffee before placing it next to her on the opposite bed table, taking note as she looked down that she’d forgotten to remove Caspar’s dorky Kiss The Cook apron. “I’ve got quite a few breakfasts on my tab that I need to catch up on,” She began, in explanation of what was probably extremely unconventional (and, let’s face it, kind of uncharacteristic) for someone like the fiery redhead. “And… I mean, I guess there’s no point denying that I really owe you a hell of a lot, Magic Man. I…” She paused, fixing her attention on the loose thread on the apron. By the colour that crept into her cheeks, it was obvious what she was about to address before she even said it. “For the first time in… possibly forever, I remember my dream. Or, I guess, nightmare. The snow and the ice and… and how you helped me.”<br /><br />Looking up from the ratty apron, a sardonic half-smile tugged at her lips, and she added, “It’s kind of embarrassing. I never would have thought that I didn’t sleep well because I fucking died in my dreams every night. And this wasn’t the first time you were there, was it?” The colour in her cheeks deepened to such an extent of embarrassment that they almost matched the colour of her hair. “Was it always that bad? Oh, shit, please tell me I didn’t have one of those ‘suddenly naked in front of a crowd’ type dreams. I think dying would be a welcome outcome, if that were the case.”<br /><br />And that was precisely how she felt now; exposed, cut open, the more concealed parts of her no longer hidden to Sleep. He’d heard her say everything she wouldn’t dare to say in true, grounded reality. He’d heard her admit to things that she would have otherwise denied during wakefulness. For all intents and purposes, she might as well have been stark naked, knowing that so many of her demons had been laid bare to another person.<br />And then, of course, there was the conclusion of that dream from the night before… That brief moment of intimacy that had felt so natural, so right. It hadn’t appeared to upset Alair in the dream, and he didn’t appeared to upset him now, but she still thought better than to bring it to light.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Thu Jul 25, 2013 10:41 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The aroma of cinnamon drifted to his nostrils as she sauntered into the room with the plates, the spicy cologne of breakfast blending delicately with the sweetness of her perpetual honey perfume. Alair was unaccustomed to waking from true slumber, but he found that the grogginess lifted like late morning fog as soon as a serving of food steamed in his hands; for all his teasing about the redhead ordering the meal from the restaurant down the block, he was truly thankful for her efforts and proud of her accomplishment.<br /><br />He settled back in the bed with perhaps a little too much enthusiasm; his toast nearly slid off the edge of his plate. Correcting its balance with a quick snap of his wrist, he pursed his lips in a self-satisfied smirk and settled against the headboard, bunching up a pillow behind his lower back. Brandishing his fork as though it were a weapon, he playfully stabbed at the toasted, syrup-smothered bread and pulled away a bite that was (as was typical of the Sandman) a little too large. The flavors that washed over his tongue coaxed a pleased moan from his throat, and he looked to Scarlet approvingly as he struggled to chew the mouthful he’d taken.<br /><br />“How the hell do you go from I can’t make toast without having to call the fire brigade to this?” he demanded, taking a swig of scalding coffee before turning back to her with arched brows. “This is…I don’t know, it’s like black magic or something. Not that I’m complaining,” he added, tossing her a wink before taking a second, slightly more modest bite. “I mean, if you were to make this every day for the rest of our deal…” He paused in mock thought. “Nope. Still wouldn’t complain. This is really good.”<br /><br />Cutting through the second half of his generous helping, he polished off the remainder of his plate far before he was ready to give up the satisfying taste. He mopped up the leftover syrup with his last piece, popping it in his mouth before depositing his plate on the nightstand. He replaced the dish in his hand with his mug of coffee (which had cooled to a more tolerable temperature at this point), and as Scarlet spoke he curled his right leg beneath him and rotated against his pillow support to face her.<br /><br />His expression, previously warm in the aftermath of a delicious breakfast and a surprising night’s sleep, transitioned quickly to a look of solemn sympathy. “You remember,” he repeated, dumbfounded, unable to keep the surprise from his voice. Looking away for a moment, he cleared his throat before his gaze flicked back to meet the redhead’s, taking note of the color that had risen to her cheeks—she was remembering the conclusion of the dream as well, and the memory of it flashed before his mind’s eye with the Sandman’s typical vivid clarity.<br /><br />Slowly, he shook his head, confirming her voiced suspicions. “It wasn’t the first time,” he admitted quietly, gnawing at his lower lip. “It was also not the worst of them, alpha. It’s not my place to refresh your memory, so I’ll leave it at that, but…” He glanced down to his hands, which he’d clasped together in his lap so tightly that his knuckles were white. When he looked back up again, the grave twinkle in his electric blue eyes said it all; they spoke of the pain, the horror. “The naked dream...I’m afraid you aren’t exactly one for normalcy, alpha.”<br /><br />He gritted his teeth, but after a moment he sighed, releasing the recollections of terrible deaths and living, monstrous landscapes in favor of the hopeful end—the intimate conclusion that had loaned a fragment of hope to the stark nightmare of Scarlet’s mind. “But it’s over,” he said, enthusiasm creeping back into his voice. “The second most important thing is that you can make really fucking awesome French toast. And the first most important thing…” He paused, devilish mirth unmistakably filling his eyes, his lips curling upwards in a telltale smirk. Without warning, he leaned forward, propping himself up with his left hand on the opposite side of the redhead so that he was practically on top of her. With his right arm, he reached up and hooked his finger in the top of her raggedy apron, pulling her forward just enough to bring their faces close. “…is how you look cuter than fucking hell in that apron.”<br /><br />Grinning shamelessly, he concluded his point by pressing his index finger to her lips and then her nose, leaning back to his place on the mattress and sinking down to a prostrate position on the comforter. “So,” he drawled, lacing his fingers together on his stomach as he stared at the ceiling tiles, “when are we going to the music store?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jul 26, 2013 12:08 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">To be frank, even Scarlet couldn’t quite explain how this penchant for putting together a very good French toast had quite come to be. Perhaps this was just one change, among many others, that Alair had brought to her life in what little time she had known him. And perhaps, in the same way, it also revealed just how restricting her life was as Caspar’s roommate. She didn’t cook because she simply didn’t try, and she didn’t try because the lanky musician often enabled her not to have to. Whenever Caspar cooked, he made enough for the both of them, and then took care of the dishes himself; if Scarlet was ever in the kitchen, it was to make coffee or to grab a drink or (rarely) a snack, but not to work any culinary magic.<br /><br />But Caspar wasn’t here now, Alair had been fast asleep when she’d awoken, and however light the parameters of their little bet had been, she was determined to stick it out rather than chicken out. Prove a point to the haughty Sandman that she could, in fact, not only rise to his challenge, but that she could own it.<br />“I don’t know, really.” The artificial redhead cocked her head to the side thoughtfully at his query, a slow (but very proud) half-grin. “Maybe the fever jumpstarted that part of my brain that allows me to use the kitchen without hacking off a finger or summoning the fire department. Or, maybe all it really took was finally getting a good night’s sleep. Or maybe I am dealing in black magic, and had to sell a piece of my soul to present you with this amazing breakfast. Oh, the things I do to make good on an honest bet.”<br /><br />The young woman sighed melodramatically, her smile reaching her eyes. There was no shadow of a doubt that not only was she proud of her effort and flawless accomplishment, but that same pride reflected in his eyes (not to mention how he was blatantly enjoying it, judging by how fast it was being devoured) brightened her morning more than the early sunlight. “Glad you like ‘em, Magic Man. Because I’m not sure I’m feeling adventurous enough to try my hand at too many more things before I’m officially off the hook with this deal of ours.”<br /><br />But when Alair’s teasing smile softened to a look of unadulterated sympathy, it took its toll on her own jovial and mirthful expression, and cast her face in a shadow of confusion. “Yeah, I remember,” she affirmed softly, brows knitting together in the middle. “But it was only a stupid dream. I mean, fucking scary, I’ll give it that, but you were there… it made it better. I’m awake, and I’m okay now.”<br />It didn’t appear to be that particular dream, however, that made the Sandman’s face awash with a pity that she didn’t really want to see. So it wasn’t the first time... These nightmares didn’t appear to be concurrent, but rather a regular part of her subconscious journey every time she closed her eyes. Draining her of the rest that she needed, leaving her feeling heavy and disoriented each and every morning.<br /><br />“Look, just forget about it. Maybe they won’t come back, now that I’ve managed to break the pattern, with your help.” Scarlet suggested at last, offering a nonchalant shrug as she took another long sip of her scalding coffee, and then added with a grin. “I mean, honestly? So long as I didn’t have the archetypal ‘naked dream’, then everything else is just water on a duck’s back.” She didn’t want Alair looking at her like that, with pity and poorly masked sorrow; she loved him for his smile, for the mirth in his sparkling blue eyes, and that was what she wanted to see.<br /><br />And she was happy to see it resurface so soon, when Sleep (thankfully) drew the topic to a close, at which point she beamed again at his unmasked compliment. “You’d better believe I make fucking awesome French toast. And you’d better not get tired of it, either.” She smirked, that cheeky smile quavering with intrigue when the Sandman angled his body so close to hers that she could practically feel the warmth coming off his skin. “Is there really anything more important than French toast?” She teased, but any words that might have followed were lost on breathlessness as she was gently tugged forward by her apron, enough that their faces were just a breath apart. Flashbacks from the positive ending of her dream came flooding back to her in a maelstrom, and a hot blush blossomed in her cheeks at the weight of his finger against her lips.<br /><br />“Oh. Smooth.” She rolled her eyes with a defeated smile and pushed herself upright, draining the last of her coffee from her mug. “The music store opens at noon. Usually. Geoff’s got weird hours because he spent a few years in Jamaica and thinks that he can apply that lifestyle here.” Not bothering to get up and walk around the double bed, Scarlet crawled over the Sandman’s prostrate form, pausing to run the back of her hand down his cheek an along his jaw. “Gives us time to tidy up and clean ourselves up—and I can’t remember much of what I told you yesterday in my feverish delirium, but I think I mentioned you need a good shave, or you’ll soon start looking like a caveman.” With a playful smirk, the redhead planted a quick kiss on his nose, before finally climbing over the side of the bed and gathering her empty mug and his plate to take to the kitchen.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jul 26, 2013 12:57 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">As she crawled over him to make her exit, she lingered just a moment longer than necessary when her body pressed to his reclining form. He looked down in time to see her reach up to stroke his face, her finger running along his jaw to catch on the whiskers of his neglected cheeks. Grinning beneath the pad of her fingertip, he turned his head just enough to press the prickly texture of his beard purposely into her skin. “Yeah, well,” he said matter-of-factly, as though those two words explained absolutely everything before he went on, “I’ve been a little busy teleporting your feverish ass, if you recall. But if you don’t want to cart in a grizzly-bear hipster to the music store, then I guess I can understand that.”<br /><br />Though the last statement was delivered with feigned irritation, made obvious by the smirk on his lips and the exaggerated elevation of his brows, his preceding quip regarding the last afternoon was spoken with as much gentle affection as her lips planting a kiss upon his nose. He wrinkled it in response but smiled happily, rotating to his side as she slid off the bed and made her escape to the kitchen with the plates. There was a marked difference in her mannerisms, he noticed; she was somehow brighter, more energetic, lighter. Although he couldn’t decide if her newfound joviality was the result of her broken fever or the remembrance of her dream, he was delighted nevertheless—and the day could only get better.<br /><br />While Scarlet was in the kitchen, he dragged himself out of bed and trudged bare-footed into the bathroom. The tiles were surprisingly cold against the soles of his feet; he was grateful for the rug between the sink and the shower, but he was even more thankful for the rising clouds of steam from the scalding hot water raining from the showerhead when he flipped on the faucet.<br /><br />Yawning in front of the mirror for a moment, he studied the strangely sleepy reflection staring back at him, amusement flickering across his face. For being the human embodiment of Sleep, he certainly did not wear the concept well; it had been so long since he had indulged in slumber that he had forgotten how it felt to be disturbed from its comforting embrace. With the French toast sitting in his belly, he was sorely tempted to turn off the water and simply retreat back to bed, but the thought of their upcoming adventure to the music store—and the resulting repaired guitar—was plenty enough to perk him back up to wakefulness.<br /><br />Realizing just how right the redhead had been about his scraggly appearance, he quickly stripped of his jeans and t-shirt and slid in behind the shower curtain, allowing the warm water to pummel his back and shoulders. He would wait to shave until afterwards, when the rest of him was clean; he was content in the moment to wash away the past few days’ misgivings along with the sweat and grime. As he poured a portion of shampoo into his cupped palm—Scarlet’s, he knew, but justified the illegal use by telling himself he was hardly using any at all—he heard the door click open beyond the stream of water.<br /><br />“Scarlet?” he called, surprised. He stuck his head from around the curtain, his dark hair streaked with bright white, honey-scented suds, and grinned. “What’s up? Are you wanting to join, or…?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jul 26, 2013 2:21 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Ugh, yeah. I don’t think Geoff lets grizzly bears or hipsters into his music store, so for your sake, you’d better ditch the carpet growing on your face.” Winking playfully, the redhead took the dishes to the sink to let them soak with the pans and the cooking utensils to draw a close to this successful culinary endeavor. With a full night of rest, she’d even gone to the trouble of making a small slice of French toast for herself, which she periodically nibbled at in between scrubbing pans and putting ingredients away. Probably the first meal that she had eaten in quite a while that hadn’t required any help from the Sandman, which, again, was something of an accomplishment.<br /><br />But by the time she finished tidying, Alair had already laid claim to the shower, so all the Aries could do was kill time in the interim while she waited for her turn. Deciding to occupy herself with the menial tasks of straightening the sheets and fixing up the comforter on her bed, followed by picking out an outfit for the day, her eyes drifted from the drab colours of her second hand clothes to her face, and as odd as it might sound, for a moment she almost didn’t recognize herself. Her fair skin was fair, not pale or pasty. The shadows beneath her eyes were far less prominent, the bags far less puffy. And she was smiling… She hadn’t even realized she was smiling until she caught it in the mirror. Small and slow, but significant. She was smiling just for the sake of smiling, because she was happy, just for the sake of being happy. Because she had a reason to be happy, that she didn’t anticipate would be ditching her for some groupie, anytime soon.<br /><br />And speaking of groupies…<br />It had been over a day since she had heard from Caspar, she realized, and it was probably because she hadn’t checked her text messages in that amount of time. But when she searched her nightstands and drawers, her phone was nowhere to be found. Nor could she locate it in the living room or the kitchen, or even Caspar’s messy bedroom. It left only one room in the apartment, and that room happened to currently be occupied.<br />Too bad for Alair, the lock on the door hadn’t worked for as long as she could remember.<br /><br />Scarlet walked into the bathroom without a second thought, greeting by steam and the sound of running water. She didn’t even spare the Sandman a glance when he popped his head out from behind the curtain seconds later. “Looking for my phone,” she replied, opening the medicine cabinet and checking between the towels stacked on the shelf next to the sink. “I haven’t checked my text messages in days… Hey, what am I smelling?”<br /><br />It wasn’t until she turned to face to her unlikely companion that she caught a better whiff, and recognized the scent immediately. “You didn’t.” But by the suds in his hair, it was already obvious as to whose shampoo he had used.<br />One hand planted firmly on her hips, Scarlet extended the other, lips pressed into a thin line. “Hand it over. Now.” She commanded, with no room for argument. “I’m going to hide it since you can’t seem to stay away from it. Seriously, Alair, hand it over; if I have to go and get it myself, right now, then don’t think for a second that I won’t.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 29, 2013 10:37 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">For the Sandman, an entity whose conscious life was in general an even, uneventful existence, the past few days had been a whirlwind. His personality was hardly that of his brother’s despite Sleep’s typical routines, but that didn’t mean he was readily adaptable to situations of extreme conflict and emotion. In dreams, he could be anything, he could do anything; when his duties took precedent and required of him confrontations or violence or any number of other unpleasantries, he could spin a nightmare reminiscent of hell itself. He could kill, he could tear apart; he could hunt and chase and inflict pain until the dreamer screamed himself awake and thanked whatever deity listening that their experience had only been a hallucination.<br /><br />But as a man, a man of wakeful morals and a life and world entirely his own, he was unaccustomed to the things he could stir in dreams unfolding in reality—particularly his own. His dispute with the red-haired young woman was far milder than the beasts and demons that lurked in the slumbering mind, of course, but their conflict had resonated with him on a level far deeper than even the dreams could reach. Even now that they had, for the most part, let the animosity between them dissipate, he could feel the strange lingering effects on his own demeanor as he stood contentedly beneath the scalding shower stream. He felt happy, light, and yet somehow sheepish—all of which contributed to a general but genial feeling of caution.<br /><br />But that trepidation apparently did not apply to his use of expensive shower supplies that did not belong to him. As he lathered, massaging his scalp with a thick layer of white suds beneath his fingertips, he felt not a trace of remorse. Despite having been expressly forbidden, he found that he simply was not capable of feeling guilty for disobeying Scarlet’s orders; the scent of the shampoo alone was enough to relax him and drive his apologies away—it smelled like her, and if he could carry even a sliver of that delicate aroma on his person, then he was willing to break her laws.<br /><br />When he poked his head out of the shower curtain to greet her, he was already wearing a smirk—a smirk that looked even more mirthful with his crown of suds in dark wet locks that stuck up in every possible direction. He pursed his lips tightly in an (unsuccessful) effort to stifle his laughter at her recognition, and when she turned her glare towards him he greeted her with a full-out grin.<br /><br />"Oh, I definitely did." He cleared his throat. “Can you really blame me?” he asked, lifting the shoulder she could see above the curtain in a half-shrug. The look she gave him said that yes, she definitely could—and did—blame him, but rather than utter a futile apology he reached up and ran his fingers through his soapy hair. Cupping his palm, he scooped a handful of sweet-scented bubbles from his head, then promptly reached for her extended hand and deposited the miniature pile on her soft skin.<br /><br />“If you want it that bad, then you’ll have to come and get it,” he told her as he pulled his hand away, his wet fingers trailing against hers as they made their departure. Playfully, he reached for the bottle on the edge of the tub and waved it in front of her. “Come on, you know you like it when I smell like—hey!”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 29, 2013 11:21 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">All things considered, Scarlet’s overpriced shampoo, organically crafted from fairly traded materials, was really the least of the young woman’s concerns. Sure, there was something about the scent of honey and lavender that was irrefutably soothing, and on mornings when she’d woken up in a cold sweat, scared and confused about a dream that she couldn’t even remember, it had always helped solidify her grip on reality as she re-established herself in it once again. But it was certainly nothing invaluable, and nothing that couldn’t easily be replaced by way of a simple ride on the metro (or, more preferably, in a cab) to the mall downtown.<br /><br />And the Sandman’s constant disregard for her unwavering rules around her shower supplies truly didn’t bother her that much. In fact, there was something… well, reassuring about picking up at familiar scent on his skin. A scent that already soothed her nerves, on a person who had been there more consistently than her AWOL roommate to soothe them as well. But, born of her very nature to dabble in destinies and tell the stars what to do, the redhead was nothing short of a control freak, in some ways. Her shampoo was something over which, one would think, she would have complete control—and yet, Alair saw fit to challenge that.<br /><br />Perhaps that was what fed her the boldness to ditch Caspar’s borrowed apron on the bathroom floor, grip the shower curtain, and quickly haul it aside, closing her eyes against the rush of water from the shower head, as well as from the sight of Alair’s unabashed and unclothed form. “You should know better than to ever call me on a bluff, magic man.” The Aries smirked, raising her voice only ever so slightly to compete with the water droplets beating on the base of the tub. Lifting one knee, she set foot in the sodden tub, keeping her other planted firmly on the dry (but not for long) tiled floor to keep her balance.<br /><br />“Hand it over!” The commanded, blindly reaching for the slippery bottle that was just beyond her fingers. It would have been a hell of a lot easier, were she able to see, but for fear of furious blushing, she didn’t dare to so much as squint. “Okay, Alair, you’ve made your point. Now give me the damn bottle!”<br /><br />Perhaps what made the two so oddly (and yet, so perfectly) matched was their strangely compatible penchant for obstinacy. Neither would back down, and more often than not (with the exception of the night she’d broken his guitar…), it turned out to be a brawl of simple, childish fun. Even in all the frustration at not knowing precisely where he held her shampoo, it was nothing short of a game, and before long, the chemically altered redhead found herself grinning and laughing at their utter absurdity. And neither of them would apologize for it.<br /><br />“Goddamnit, Alair! So help me…” Unable to lean forward without all together losing her balance, Scarlet finally surrendered her resolve to keep one foot dry, and set both in the tub, feeling along the wall where she clutched the soap holder to keep from falling until she got a firm hold on the Sandman’s shoulder. “Now you’re just being a pain in the ass. Don’t make me open my eyes and embarrass the fuck out of the both of us!” She laughed, feeling weighted down with sodden clothing that hung on her lithe frame. <br /><br />As she stood on her toes, fingertips happening to brush against the bottom of the bottle, Alair held it just a little higher, and the young woman let out a startled squeak as she slipped and nearly lost her balance. Luckily, her arms found their way around Alair’s torso, and her shoulders shook with nervous giggles as she pressed her forehead against his damp chest, feeling strangely defeated, like she’d lost a child’s game of marbles. “You are so dead when we get out. So dead!”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 30, 2013 12:00 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Perhaps contrary to what his name implied, there were few parts of Sleep’s boisterous personality that were capable of feeling embarrassment. His character simply did not permit it. He was brutally honest, he said what he thought, and he’d been around the block enough times to know every aspect of his personality. He held little regard for what others made of him (with the exception of a certain privileged few, of course), and for the most part he did exactly what he pleased, no more and no less. It was difficult to sway him in a direction he had no interest in traveling, whether his behavioral compass pointed in a lawful or socially acceptable path or not. It was hard to tell a man capable of controlling unconscious worlds what to do in the waking one.<br /><br />So when the fiery redhead threw back the curtain to the shower, Alair could only grin in surprise. The rosy tint to his cheeks from the piping hot steam of the running water did not deepen; he did not turn away from her sudden presence in the normally private confines of the bathroom. Even if her eyes had not been clenched closed, he would not have shied away; he knew no shame when it came to his body, and he would have unabashedly met her confrontation despite his stark nakedness without a second thought.<br /><br />“I should have known,” he said between chuckles, clenching the plastic bottle tighter in his fist as he stepped away, both hands free to defend himself now that he did not have to protect his nonexistent modesty with the curtain. “You do what you want.”<br /><br />The matter-of-factness of his tone was shattered by another peal of laughter as he stepped out of her reach, ducking his head—still coated in white suds—beneath the water. The spraying droplets pummeled the opposite wall with a loud, plasticky shriek, and he tucked the bottle behind his back as she blindly flailed to find her honey-scented target. Water was dripping over the side of the tub and onto the tile, but neither of them cared—neither of them seemed to notice.<br /><br />“Watch where you’re putting those hands, alpha!” he declared playfully, turning away from her reach and holding the bottle at his shoulder. “You might as well give up now. Or open your eyes, either way.” He placed a hand on her shoulder as she at last gave in to her resolve (and his stubbornness) and placed her dry foot in the tub, pulling her gently, but purposely, into the hot stream towards him. He was reminded briefly of their stint in the rain a handful of days prior, when she’d snatched away his new hat to take off into the wild summer downpour. He had given chase, of course, laughing between curses as he trailed swiftly after her, their childish antics culminating in one of their first brushes of intimacy—a false kiss beneath the falling droplets, their lips separated by his paired fingers. The vivid memory tripped his heart, which skipped a beat.<br /><br />He raised the bottle higher now, his hand extended well above his head and beyond her reach. Her fingers dug into his shoulder as she tried once again to recover the shampoo, reaching up. Her face, with her eyes still tightly closed, angled upwards, and he looked down at her expression of amusement and playful outrage with one of his own. They were close now, very close, and all it would take was a quick closing of distance, a fast but tender movement to unite their smiling mouths in what would this time be a real kiss…<br /><br />The side of his nose had just brushed against hers, her breath caressing the lower half of his face, when she suddenly lunged forward, losing her balance as her outstretched hand caught the edge of the bottle. Thrown once again back into the reality of their play-fight, he grinned, covering one of her hands on his chest with his own before safely replacing the shampoo on the tub ledge. He leaned back to turn off the water, their laughter ringing jovially in the absence of the shower’s roar. “Stay there, let me get a towel. Unless you’d like to take a peak…?”<br /><br />Chuckling, his words obviously spoken in jest, he stepped out and wrapped one waiting towel around his bare waist, tossing the other one to the thoroughly soaked, fully clothed redhead. “All right, it’s safe now," he announced. "Although I gotta say I look just as good without it.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  I was prepared to love you</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 30, 2013 1:22 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Had Scarlet had the nerve, had she been but a tad more brazen and secure in their strange and unexplainable type of relationship, maybe then she would have simply kept her eyes open, and the game would have been won from the very beginning. And there was nothing to say that should these shenanigans ever repeat themselves, she might not go about her tactics any differently. She wasn’t a particularly shy person, the kind of girl who owned her style as well as her body, and had never been one of the immature pre-teens giggling about certain anatomy on the school bus back in grade school. For all she’d barged into the occupied bathroom unannounced, perhaps some strange, lingering sense of etiquette had possessed her to allow Alair his modesty, even if the Sandman didn’t give a rat’s ass about it to begin with.<br /><br />But not next time. If she ever caught him red-handed with her coveted shower supplies again, she’d spare no mercy, and no modesty.<br /><br />“If I wanted to take a peak, Magic Man, my eyes would be open.” She teased, testing her balance carefully as she felt her companion move away from her and out of the tub altogether. “Don’t want to spoil too much of a good thing, do I? Can’t be too careful; I’ve already fainted once, already. Don’t need to give myself another reason.”<br />The redhead caught the towel that he’d thrown at her, wiping her face dry and opening her eyes, which stung just a little from the soap. “Lot of good this is going to do me,” she mentioned, holding up the towel before looking downward at her sodden clothes, the Tshirt that hung much lower on her hips with water retention.<br /><br />It was without a second thought that she pulled the curtain back across the slippery porcelain, setting the dry towel on the edge as she proceeded to rid herself of the saturated fabric. “The things that you put me through. It’s a wonder I even keep you around…” Scarlet sighed melodramatically, wringing her crimson hair out over her shoulder. Then, pulling the curtain to the side ever so slightly, she announced, “This is for forcing my hand because you can resist using my fucking shampoo,” and with a good arm, she threw her wet, balled-up Tshirt at his prone torso. “And this is for future usage of my shower supplies, because I so know you won’t be able to resist again.” And with the last of the ammunition that she was willing to surrender, she tossed her balled up shorts at the Sandman, hitting him square in the side.<br /><br />Once sufficiently dry, the Aries wrapped the massive towel around her own body and pushed the curtain aside, stepping out and using her feet to move the bath mat around, coaxing it to soak up the excess water from their little playfight. “You know, Magic Man,” Scarlet began, sidling up behind him and wrapping her arms around his middle, standing on her toes to rest her chin on his shoulder. Something, a strange sense of probability that nagged at her mind, recalled a brief moment under the deluge of the shower where the faces had felt far closer than they were now… Or had she only imagined it? “If you really wanted to smell like me, maybe you just need to keep me a little closer.” Casting him a cheeky grin in the mirror, the redhead slipped away to let him get to the shaving he’d been about to do, and headed to her bedroom to find a clean outfit.<br /><br />“Whoa… Red?”<br /><br />Scarlet was halted in her tracks by the sound of her roommate’s voice, and spun around, holding the towel secure to her body. “Cas?”<br /><br />“Uh… hi?” The lanky musician, guitar supplies in hand, furrowed his eyebrows in curious confusion—not simply for the fact that Scarlet was traipsing around in a towel (it was Scarlet, after all; she’d do it from time to time), but because the bathroom still appeared to be occupied, despite that the fiery redhead was no longer in it. “Sorry, didn’t mean to interrupt anything. Just came to grab a few spare strings for my guitar.”<br /><br />“No! No way. I mean, you’re not! There’s nothing to be interrupted, I swear! Ugh. Of all the bad timing…” Scarlet’s face turned the colour of her hair, realizing there was no possible way she could explain her way out of this predicament. It was enough to even bring an amuse smile to Caspar’s face, and the guy absolutely sucked when it came to holding back laughter.<br /><br />“And here I was worried for your health… Well, glad to see you’re feeling better, Red. No judgement on my part. Hey, Alair!” He called through the partially open bathroom door, tucking the supplies under his arm. “Thanks for keeping an eye on her! Oh, and Red;” Just before leaving, he turned and smirked at his roommate, arching a knowing eyebrow. “We’ve never really had this conversation before, since I didn’t think you were into guys… or, well, anyone, for that matter, but if you want a little privacy in the apartment at any given time, it’s always a good idea to lock the front door.”<br /><br />Scarlet could only groan at the irony of this coincidence, given Caspar’s comment about the sameness of their smell the first time Alair had been so bold as to break the sacred rule about touching her shampoo. Could she really not catch a break?<br />A pretty stream of curses passed the young woman’s lips, and she smacked her palm to her forehead. Getting caught in a precarious position such as this one had been her own damn fault, this time, and she had a feeling that the Sandman might not be so kind as to let her live it down. “Before you say anything,” she called to Alair, catching his eye in the mirror through the three-inch opening in the door, “just don’t. Or the next thing I throw at you won’t be as forgiving as wet clothing.”</div></div></div><div id="page-footer"><div class="page-number"> </div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-245</guid>
                    </item>
				                    <item>
                        <title>RE:  Wide awake from looking back (18+)</title>
                        <link>https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-244</link>
                        <pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2018 21:50:59 +0000</pubDate>
                        <description><![CDATA[Posted: Fri Jul 05, 2013 12:06 amby AstrophysicistHe reeled at her description of his brother, clenching his jaw so tightly he thought his teeth might shatter like the glass beneath the pres...]]></description>
                        <content:encoded><![CDATA[<div id="wrap"><div id="page-header"><p>Posted: <strong>Fri Jul 05, 2013 12:06 am</strong></p></div><div id="page-body"><div class="post"><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">He reeled at her description of his brother, clenching his jaw so tightly he thought his teeth might shatter like the glass beneath the pressure. In that moment, he wanted nothing more than for Amrial to reappear in the middle of the living room, to take the violent swing at Death’s pale, too-handsome face—the same act he’d longed to carry out centuries ago. The Sandman was not by nature a savage person; unlike his brother, his true power often lied in verbal negotiation. But after centuries of emotional torment and a heart that ached with every labored pulse, Sleep had at last found some semblance of an armistice—and Amrial had fractured the peace with little more than his physical presence.<br /><br />It was certainly enough to stir the normally-buried desire for physicality, but Amrial would never give him the satisfaction. No, his brother was gone; even if he hadn’t been able to sense it, Death had made himself remarkably clear in his abrupt departure that he would not be back anytime soon, leaving in his was the uncertainty of his return. As unpredictable as the Sandman himself could be, he disliked the trait in his brother for that very reason. Amrial was a man of excess, but never in the traditional sense—no, with Death it was always too much patience, too much care, too much concern. And so too was it with Life, his perfect counterpart, his beloved Roesaleine.<br /><br />Sleep envied Life’s kindness almost as much as he despised it. And if he hadn’t been taken by absinthe and victimized by raw, unadulterated anger, he may have felt a pang of guilt for snapping at the lovely woman who had done nothing but try to put salve on his burns. But now, in the heat of the continued argument, his brother’s beloved partner was far from his conscious mind—right now he had a bone to pick with Scarlet just as sharp as the one she had to pick with him, and it seemed neither of them were going to back down without flashing their claws.<br /><br />Alair sighed with furious exasperation as the redhead continued, bringing up Amrial as though he had recruited her for the same battle, all sides against the lone Sandman. “My brother said to trust me?” he exclaimed, half in shock and half with rage. “Well, Jesus Christ, Scarlet, maybe you should just go spend your time with him, then! Death’s a great companion, you know. Roesaleine will tell you. So will all the fucking stories. He’s clearly the better choice of the two of us.”<br /><br />Alair pushed past the redhead, pieces of glass crunching beneath his shoes as he stepped toward the window, the room pitching under the influence of his heady absinthe. “But I’ll tell you, Scarlet,” he went on after a pause, his voice low and venomous, “Amrial won’t be the one holding you when the flood comes again. So let me ask you this, Scarlet.” He inhaled sharply through clenched teeth, his volume increasing as he continued. “Since you were stupid enough to trust me, then what the hell are you doing now? Do you want me to fucking leave, for good this time?” He threw out his arm, gesturing to the door with wide eyes. “Admit it, Scarlet, all you’ve ever wanted me to do was march straight out that fucking door and never come back. Well, you know what? I might’ve stormed out back there at the reception, but who’s walking away now? Who’s walking away from who now?”<br /><br />A long, tense pause followed his repeated question, and he took several shaky steps along the back of the sofa towards the exit. “You are, Scarlet,” he finally said, voice dark, filling in the answer to his own demand. “You are. I fucked up, okay? This may come as a shock to you, but you’re not the only one who’s fucking miserable, who has so much baggage they can’t even carry it all and might need some fucking help. I may not compare to Cas, Scarlet, but when you finally have the apartment to yourself tonight, maybe you’ll realize which one of us has been by your side of late.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jul 05, 2013 12:58 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Death?!” The word passed the young woman’s lips in a hiss, blue eyes widening in shock. “Do you mean to tell me… That your brother…” She couldn’t finish the sentence because it was all too absurd. Nevermind that she had befriended the fucking Sandman; he was a character from children’s bedtime stories (some more horrifying than others), not… not the absence of life. Not a concept, a state of non-existence that should have neither a name nor a body or a face… Death was the Sandman’s kin? But now was not the time to try and parse that logic, so she simply filed it away as something to deal with later on… If there was a later on.<br /><br />“Why the fuck are you putting this on your brother? What the hell did he ever do to you, anyway? Because from the way he and his girlfriend spoke of you, it seems like they really fucking careabout you! Shame on them for giving a damn, huh?” Scarlet was angry. She had been angry from the moment Alair had walked away from her, and at this point, she no longer knew why she was angry. Everything that the Sandman said to her, the look in his eyes and his tone of voice, it all just grated on her nerves. And not all of what he said even made sense…<br /><br />“Amrial won’t be the one holding you when the flood comes again.” What the fuck was that even supposed to mean? And why did it suddenly strike a chord inside of her, like something in a different language that nonetheless sounded familiar? “What flood? You’ve been into your absinthe,” she hissed at last, face twisted in fury. “You don’t even know what you’re fucking talking about anymore, Sandman. Why are we even having this conversation when you’re just going to spout utter bullshit at me? Because I really don’t fucking have the time or patience for your bullshit, Alair!”<br /><br />But he wouldn’t stop. The words kept coming, veering from putting the spotlight on his uncanny, supernatural brother to shrouding her in blame. And yet, was he entirely wrong…?<br />Scarlet recalled the first dream she’d ever had of the Sandman, where his presence had put her off so terribly that she had actually attempted to kill him. But that had been very early on, before she had gotten to know him as something beyond some guy who drank coffee on roofs and had the strange ability to teleport. Has she truly been wishing him away all this time, despite the music and laughter and mischief they had engaged in together?<br />The answer was no. Scarlet liked Alair; she appreciated his friendship, his support, and the last thing she wanted was for him to walk away, just as quickly as Caspar had.<br /><br />And yet, that was exactly what she knew she was going to make him do… and she couldn’t stop herself.<br /><br />“Just shut up already!” She yelled, her voice filling the tiny apartment with anger and venom, practically colouring the air the colour of her namesake. “I never walked away; I’d have kept fucking dancing with you, all night long, with or without Caspar there. With or without Marissa, but you left! I finally let go, long enough to crawl out of my skin and have some fun and try to feel like some semblance of a human being, but that was too much to ask for, because you just had to break the spell and fucking leave!”<br />When or where she’d picked up the hardcover book in her hand, Scarlet wasn’t sure. At some point during her angry journey around the living room, she had seen fit to pick something up, to grip it in her white-knuckled fist, to… what? Hold it?<br /><br />If that were the case, then she didn’t want to hold it anymore. She wanted to throw it—and she did.<br />The object sailed through the air, past Alair’s head, and hit the wall… but not before bouncing off of the Sandman’s guitar, that had been left leaning against the outside of her bedroom door from the other night when he had played her to sleep. Not before it snapped two strings with an audible ping, and sent the wooden instrument crashing to the floor.<br />Momentarily, it appeared that neither of them dared to draw breath. Scarlet’s heart hammered in her chest, staring at the damaged instrument, the object that Alair carried with him, closer than a lover, and immediately the guilt began to flood her veins. But she didn’t want to feel guilty, not now, when she still had anger in which to stew.<br /><br />“Go; do whatever the fuck you want, Alair.” She muttered, stalking towards her bedroom door. “I never asked you to stay.”<br />That was the last thing she said to wounded Sleep before slamming her bedroom door behind her, not expecting to see him again when she next saw fit to open it again.<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://i.imgur.com/WZDzaQU.jpg" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 08, 2013 4:16 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">“It’s a fucking act, Scarlet!” he shot back, his brow furrowed so deeply that his blue eyes were cast in shadow. “My brother and his girlfriend…” The words upset him so profoundly that they froze in his throat, and he had to close his eyes in order to compose himself enough to continue. “My brother and his girlfriend,” he repeated at last, his voice softer now, but darker, “put on a show of caring about me because they feel so fucking guilty for what they put me through.” The fire in his attitude had transformed quickly into ice, a transition so swift and extreme that it unnerved even himself. “I can’t talk about it, Scarlet, I just can’t.”<br /><br />His expression was frigid. He turned away from the young woman, fighting a torrent of icy wrath that threatened to shatter the tight container into which he tried to force his anguish. “If you knew five words of the fucking story, you’d realize why I’ve been into the absinthe,” he retorted, his voice hardly a murmur. When he turned back to face her, his face was utterly expressionless, as though he had crossed a line over which he was no longer capable of feeling anything. Pushed there by the effects of the very beverage he professed to need, the room began to spin. “You know as well as I do that it’s not bullshit. You know, don’t you Scarlet? You feel it. That cold water, the freezing rain. You don’t get it, but you feel it, I can fucking tell. If that’s what you want to call bullshit, then I guess I’m not the person to help you. Maybe you should call fucking Caspar.”<br /><br />Her shout for him to be quiet, however, came too late—he was already silent, seething, having decided not to utter one more word to the ungrateful redhead whose limited courtesy extended only to herself. When he noticed her pick something up from behind the armchair, however, the Sandman was vaulted back to his second encounter with the fiery redhead and her attempt to kill him in her dream. He watched the book in her hand as though it were a loaded gun, preparing himself to dodge from the path of its hurtled bound block should she choose to launch it in his direction. She was unpredictable on the best of days, but now on top of that was unadulterated anger—a combination that did not bode well for the subject of her ire, whatever that may be. When her grasp sought heavy devices through the blind haze of fury, there was no doubt in his mind that something was bound to break, be it flesh or bone or material objects.<br /><br />In this particular case, the target, however accidental it may have been, was worse than any bullseye painted on skin or limb. He watched the dense hardcover fly across the room as if in slow motion, tumbling through the air in a perfect arc towards the neck of his exposed guitar. Had his reflexes not been impaired by the absinthe running its rampant course through his system, he might’ve been able to stop it—to teleport into its path and knock it from its deadly trajectory with a quick swipe of his hand. But he was helpless, frozen—locked in place.<br /><br />A strangled curse escaped him as he watched the spine collide violently with the delicate wood of the instrument. It slid from its upright position against the wall to crash to the floor, vibrating in a cacophonous explosion of painful, resounding dissonance. The top two strings snapped instantaneously upon impact, curling into wild, twisting spirals as the tension keeping them in place disappeared in a nanosecond.<br /><br />A strange, sweeping calm seized him then. The living room dropped away, and he was surrounded by the overwhelming, mournful cry of the wounded guitar, isolated from everything else in light of this particularly disastrous event. For several moments he did not move, did not speak, did not break his gaze away from the instrument across the room. When at last he summoned the strength and composure to act without retaliating in a way he would certainly regret, his face was a blank slate—assisted by the absinthe, he had withdrawn so far within himself that he could hardly feel his physical body anymore.<br /><br />One frighteningly blank (but decidedly hurt) glance to Scarlet was all he could spare before he turned his back to the wreckage—and vanished from the apartment.<br /><br /><div><img class="postimage" src="http://media.tumblr.com/d2dd2f666b56cbcbf9cc1b9a14f8e0a4/tumblr_inline_mn8uaoK7sb1qz4rgp.gif" alt="Image" /></div></div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 08, 2013 4:51 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Scarlet found no solace in the quiet confinement of her fairly Spartan bedroom.<br />For the past five years, she had always been lulled into security by sounds: Caspar’s voice, his guitar playing, even his quiet snoring from the other room. Dishes in the sink, some bad movie on the old CRT television in the living room… something, anything that indicated the presence of another human being. Anything that negated the possibility that she was alone.<br /><br />But now, for the first time since she could remember, the chemically altered redhead was very alone. The only sounds from the tiny apartment spawned from her footsteps in her bedroom, her breathing, the creak of the window as she hauled it open to allow the air to hit her face like a slap.<br /><br />Alair was gone.<br /><br />She could feel it, that lack of presence; because she had finally driven him away. The guilt that seeped through her limbs, recalling the look on his face, in his electric blue eyes as he’d observed the dented wood and broken strings… It cut like a knife, straight through her heart. And for all her anger towards his leaving her at the wedding reception, only to return to her home and indulge in absinthe, she wished she could rewind the night by just an hour. She wished she had the ability to temper her anger, the was that Caspar did, so that she could have sat down and talked with Alair as opposed to unleashing that deluge of anger that had ended up damaging what was possibly his most precious possession.<br /><br />But instead, she had hurt him. She had driven him away, and there was no telling when or if she would ever see him again. <br /><br />Needless to say, the Aries’ did not require the harsh chemicals of her energy drinks to keep her awake at night. Guilt and the lingering burn of anger, along with the sting of hurt, served as formidable stimulants, and for hours she found herself staring out her window at the stars, trying to see the destinies that remained hidden to her: Caspar’s and, interestingly, Alair’s. It was as though everyone she cared about was suddenly a closed book to her, off limits for one reason or another. And she might have given up hope completely if, around six-thirty in the morning, she hadn’t come across the broken guitar, lying exactly where it had fallen. <br />A light blossomed in her damaged heart. If his guitar was still here, then the Sandman would return for it. Riding on that small high of faith, Scarlet went so far as to take out her phone and sent a text message to the man she had, only hours ago, ruthlessly hurt:<br /><br />Can we talk?<br /><br />A simple and vague request, but she couldn’t possibly convey any sincere apology through text messaging alone, not where there was too much to say and to sort out between them. Everything that Alair had said the night before rang true; she had been turning to him, over the past few days, as a pillar of support. Not unlike what she had done with Caspar, prior to his prolonged hiatus, but… he wasn’t a stand in. Not a substitute, not a replacement. Alair was something else to her, and although she did not know what, she couldn’t bear the thought of letting him go, pushing him away before she had it figured out.<br /><br />Scarlet could not glean exactly what she expected to happen, when her phone confirmed that the message had been successfully sent. Nor the second or third time she requested his presence, as the sun rose higher and brighter in the sky. Finally, what was possibly the stupidest idea she had ever had occurred to her troubled mind, and before she knew what she was doing, the redhead was searching the recipe books tucked away in the corner of the counter. Breakfast and coffee, for two weeks… That had been their bargain, hadn’t it? Would the Sandman really pass down the chance to sit down to a breakfast she had managed to prepare without help or supervision?<br /><br />It must have been a miracle that, in the end, she pulled it off. The recipe for French toast was simple enough to follow, but given her ineptitude for anything culinary, paired with the fact that she found herself feeling very off that morning (something that she attributed to another night without sleep), the fact that the slices turned out edible and attractive was probably her biggest cooking accomplishment to date. If Alair were there, and sound in mind, he’d probably be proud of her.<br />But he wasn’t there. And he didn’t show up, even after she set the table for two and cleaned her mess on the hot stove, suffering the rising heat as she already felt curiously overheated without its help.<br /><br />The young woman’s heart sank as she stared at her commendable handiwork, without a single soul to appreciate it, and her own appetite began to evaporate like the water she’d splashed on her hot skin.<br />Until the latch on the front door released, and someone stepped in.<br /><br />Hope flooding her exhausted body, Scarlet hurried towards the door with the most relieved of tired smiles. “Hey, I didn’t know if I’d see you…” But it wasn’t Alair’s intense blue eyes that greeted her, but rather the warm smile of her roommate. And at that moment, surprise duked it out with disappointment, something that she hoped did not show on her face. “Cas.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 08, 2013 5:43 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Caspar Brighton fumbled with the keys to his apartment door, nearly dropping them in the dim light of the fourth-floor hallway as he struggled to balance the canvas bags draped over his slight frame. Shifting his backpack to his left shoulder, he jiggled the grimy knob and pushed through into the familiar flat, rocking to the side in order to deposit his gear on the floor. He rose to his feet with an exhausted, breathy sigh—those cymbals and cords were a heavy load for all those flights of stairs—but his spirits were high; when he spotted Scarlet rounding the corner to greet him, his face lit up with a warm grin.<br /><br />“Red!” he said cheerfully, his eyes as bright and friendly as ever. He reached up to wipe the beading sweat from his brow with his forearm. “Smells great in here, Scarlet. What’d you make?” He planted his hands on his hips, catching his breath before the sweet aroma of cinnamon lured him into the kitchen. The warmer temperature indicated that she had, indeed, been partaking in some kind of culinary experiment—for he knew all too well that anything having to do with food preparation was a bit of an adventure for his spunky roommate—but much to his delight he was not greeted with any sort of disaster beyond the threshold. <br /><br />“Alair must be rubbing off on you, Red,” he declared good-naturedly, his mouth watering as he looked over the two plates of attractively-presented French toast sitting on their small dining table. “How’d you know I was coming?” The musician reached up to ruffle her hair, then waved his hand theatrically in front of her eyes. “Caspar to Red, Caspar to Red. What’s up with you? Are you feeling okay?”<br /><br />The willowy performer slid into his usual chair, the one his strange, dark-haired friend had occupied only the previous day, and waited for Scarlet to take her seat opposite him before he sliced into the spiced bread. “This is really good,” he said, his mouth filled with a decidedly too large, Alair-sized bite. A few more bites and his serving was nearly gone, and it was only then that he paused long enough to notice that his normally rambunctious roommate was behaving a lot less fiery than usual. “You don’t look like you feel very good,” he commented with a sympathetic wince, his warm compassion at last overpowering his previous hunger pangs. He wrinkled his brow, reaching out with his long arm to pat her forearm. “You okay, Red?”<br /><br />He rose to his feet and placed their plates in the sink, surprised to find it empty of any other dirty dishes. “Why don’t you go lay down?” he suggested, turning on the faucet to rinse away the sticky remaining syrup. “I’ll bring you some coffee. Just let me call Marissa real quick to let her know I'll be a little late.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 08, 2013 6:26 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Caspar.<br />The lanky musician was not an unwelcome sight to the redhead’s tired eyes. His smile was infectious, and he coaxed a smile to her own face, despite that it contrasted with the disappointment she felt deep down.<br /><br />“Hey. What can I say; I know you too well.” Came Scarlet’s reply when he asked how she’d known he’d come home. In truth, she hadn’t known at all, and hadn’t expected him to be the one to walk through the door just then, to sit down at the table and to eat the French toast that she had painstakingly taken most of the morning to put together without destroying the kitchen.<br />And on any other day, any other occasion, she would have felt inclined to throw her arms around him. He’d come back to her! Her Cas, with his smile an enthusiasm, was home. He was back, talking to her, appreciating her hard work, making her feel like she was worth something once again.<br /><br />Except that he wasn’t quite the same Caspar from a week ago. That happiness stemmed from another source, one with a pretty face and sleek brown hair, who had assisted him at the wedding the other night. Caspar Brighton was here, and yet he wasn’t here at all. His mind and heart remained with that girl named Marissa.<br />“Hey, I can follow a simple recipe, you know,” she scoffed, completely brushing off any mention of Alair. Caspar was here; she didn’t need to think about the Sandman. She didn’t want to. “Glad you like it, though. I figured some good food would lure you back…”<br /><br />The young woman sat down across from him as he indulged in the rich, sweet breakfast garnished with cinnamon and icing sugar, and it struck her as odd that his obvious delight did not warm her like it used to. Having him home, seeing that smile, hearing that voice… Why didn’t it make her feel better? Why couldn’t she, for just a moment, pretend that he was happy to see her, instead of basking in the aftermath of being with Marissa?<br />Scarlet didn’t touch the food on her own plate for lack of an appetite, something to which her roommate was apparently oblivious when he picked up the dishes to take them to the sink.<br /><br />“I’m fine, honestly; I just haven’t been sleeping well,” she assured him—only half a lie, although she wasn’t convinced the crawliness of her skin and her aching muscles weren’t just a side effect of a sleep-starved body. Maybe another energy drink will kick it out of my system… “Don’t stall any plans with Marissa on my account. I can make my own coffee…”<br />The words that left her mouth sounded foreign in her ears: had she actually just told Caspar that it was okay to leave her alone? At a time when she felt so desperate not to be? Her leaden heart sank further in her chest when Caspar put up an argument, and she was forced to carry on with her claim that she was all right.<br /><br />“I don’t feel right leaving you alone, Red. Not when you’re prone to such wicked fevers.” The musician cast a glance over his shoulder from the sink, that post-Marissa smile he’d worn replaced with a frown of genuine concern. “Remember that time you almost fainted, just standing up from the couch? What if I hadn’t been there? You could’ve hit your head on the corner of the coffee table or something.”<br /><br />“Alair will be here later.” The excuse was out of her mouth before Caspar even had a chance to finish; it was a lie, as far as she knew. But Cas would never leave if he thought she’d be stuck alone in that apartment while not feeling the best… And she didn’t want him taking care of her. Not when Marissa would be on his mind the entire time. “Don’t worry about it. If something happens, he’ll be there… he’s a good guy.”<br /><br />Caspar grinned, drying his hands as he turned away from the sink. “You got that right. Would you hit me if I said you two look kind of cute together?”<br /><br />Whatever Scarlet’s baffled reply might have been, it was cut off by a knock at the door, followed by another entrance. “Cas, what’s taking so long? It’s hot in that car; we’ve got to go pick up your cheque from that gig before… Oh, hey there!” The pretty, slender form of Marissa Engelbrecht graced the ruddy apartment, all long legs and long hair and a smile that made Scarlet want to slap her. “I’m Marissa—you must be Cas’ roommate… Scarlet, right? It’s great to finally meet you.”<br /><br />“I… yeah.” The redhead dug her fingernails into the back of her neck, her only coping mechanism to temper the bitter jealousy he felt for her roommate’s squeeze. “Good to meet you, too.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 08, 2013 7:30 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">No one had ever characterized Caspar Brighton as an observant man. For all his good intentions and kind-hearted smiles, his ambition and the desire to perform took the majority of his attention throughout his busy days. Even there, in the familiar confines of his own apartment, in the company of the young woman who had become the younger sister he’d never had, he maintained a slice of that persona—something he never really shook, not even when he was far from the stage. The musician’s heart belonged in front of an audience; his soul belonged beneath the bright glow of a spotlight.<br /><br />When the lanky performer’s path crossed Scarlet’s for the first time, he had been an up-and-coming local prodigy, a guitarist continually in search of validation from a public whose tastes changed almost as quickly as the DC summer weather. In his current state, five years later, Caspar Brighton was a lot of things, but he was not desperate—yet in those early days, when he’d used his uncanny preternatural abilities to save the skin of his future roommate, he had been. He’d craved approval so keenly that it had nearly driven him mad, inspiring all the wrong kinds of determination for a youth struggling to find his place in a cutthroat city scene. <br /><br />Whether or not it had been her intention, Scarlet had navigated the cracks in the embarrassingly faulty logic of his juvenile hubris and widened them to a breaking point. Snapping off the hastily-glued pieces he’d used for years to cover his natural character, the fiery young woman had exposed the parts of him that, essentially, made contemporary Caspar who he was today. He could be himself around her. He could depend on her. She was the steady presence in his life that allowed his grappling confidence a solid hand-hold to support the budding weight of his emerging celebrity. As tough and independent as she was supportive and loyal, he had met his ideal partner-in-crime—the stalwart stubbornness to his forgiving charm, the protective, unabashed thorns to the delicate rose petals of his demeanor.<br /><br />Until he met Marissa that fateful night at Jimmy’s, Caspar thought he’d had it all. And he still did, that much was true. Scarlet’s role in his life had not changed, but the play in which they performed had shifted drastically in ways he’d never thought possible. Where a part of him was always upholding that stage persona, he found he could lower his guard even further in the presence of his new brunette friend. With Scarlet, he felt he had to maintain a certain standard; for all she leaned on him, for all they had weathered as an unbreakable team, a part of him would always be afraid to let her down. That pressure was simply not there with Marissa Engelbrecht, who had entered his world too recently to have seen the debris left over from the storms of his past.<br /><br />It was exhilarating in a way he had never anticipated. The freedom was intoxicating; they shared similar attitudes and sentiments, similar life philosophies, similar feelings about love and loss and the meaning of existence—topics he’d never dared breach with his red-haired roommate. He was swept in a current as strong as his ambition, as thrillingly turbulent as the music to which he’d dedicated his young life—and he almost didn’t want to keep his head above the water.<br /><br />Cas brought Scarlet a mug of coffee that was likely too cool by now for her taste, and he winced apologetically as he placed it on the living room table. “It’s okay, Red,” he told her kindly, his tone so thick with concern it would have been difficult to doubt where his heart lied. But as soon as the knock came to the door, as soon as the mellifluous voice of his new acquaintance, his eyes brightened with something more akin to happy nervousness than simple excitement.<br /><br />“Hey, ’Riss,” greeted the musician, his lithe form practically floating to the slender brunette in the entryway. He wrapped his arm around Marissa’s shoulder and beamed at Scarlet, his chest swelling with what could only be described as pure happiness as his two beloved worlds at last met.<br /><br />“Hi.” She turned her head, planting a light kiss on Caspar’s cheek before pulling from his embrace, stepping up to Scarlet with an eager, pretty smile. “Cas has told me so much about you,” she exclaimed, nodding as though to hit the point home. She ran her fingers through her long sleek hair; for a moment, she looked almost nervous to be meeting the young woman Cas had prattled on about so affectionately. But the expression was soon masked by what appeared to be bona fide joy, a kind of unbridled lightheartedness that was especially rare these days. “We’ll have to hang out sometime, yeah?” she said. “This guy thinks the world of you. I guess I should find out what I’m up against!” She winked playfully, clearly teasing, and turned back towards the musician. “Hon, I’m double parked. We better take off.”<br /><br />"Scarlet's not feeling the greatest, are you, Red?" he replied anxiously. Caspar looked to Scarlet, concern written across his face as clearly as though he’d had the word tattooed across his furrowed brow. “Call me, yeah? If you need anything?” he said, obviously hesitant to leave her alone. “You’re stubborn, Red, but I’m serious. I won’t be far.” He glanced down to his phone, where a message from Alair blinked on the screen.<br /><br />Marissa seemed to channel his concern. “Yeah,” she chimed in, managing to sound simultaneously worried and cheerful. “Whatever you need, we’ll be on it. Are you sure you don’t want us to stay?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 08, 2013 8:53 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Of all the people she didn’t want to see… it would be that one person to ruin what had already been quite a miserable morning.<br />There was nothing unpleasant about Marissa Engelbrecht, and that was exactly why Scarlet despised her. Because she could see why this woman had stolen the heart of Caspar Brighton: her pretty, lilting voice, pretty face and pretty hair. That mutual ability to attune herself to the feelings of others, and the way her feelings mirrored Caspar’s as if they were two sides of the same fucking coin.<br /><br />And neither she nor Caspar could ever understand just how much it hurt to see them together, hip to hip. Marissa as Caspar’s bright future, and she as his soon to be forgotten past…<br /><br />“He’s talked about me, huh? All good things, I hope.” Scarlet forced her tight lips to form a smile. “Um… yeah. We can totally hang out sometime, if Cas can detach from your hip long enough.” She playfully stuck out her tongue at her now elusive roommate, who blushed a tad at the comment, perhaps realizing for the just how obvious his absence had been.<br /><br />Although as much as she hated to admit it, Caspar’s absence was the much preferred scenario, placed against the alternative of have both him and Marissa infecting the apartment with their affectionate chemistry. It was bad enough that Scarlet knew it was there; she didn’t want to have to see it, not when she was already feeling like shit on so many levels. “I’ll be fine—go on, they’re insane about giving parking tickets around here.”<br /><br />“Okay, okay, we’ll go. But get yourself to bed, okay?” Cas requested in that gentle, concerned tone of voice that wormed its way into hearts. “You look paler by the minute… Please call if things get bad. I’ll have my phone on.”<br />Tossing one more smile in his roommate’s direction, Caspar followed Marissa out the door, closing it so quietly behind him that Scarlet hardly heard the latch click.<br /><br />For several hours following, the young woman didn’t move from the couch in the living room, staring down at her phone. Waiting for Alair to finally reply to her texts. Waiting for Caspar to call, put his foot down and tell her he was coming home whether she wanted him to or not. And, all the while, contemplating picking up the mobile device and calling her absentee roommate, knowing that this time, he’d pick up his phone.<br />Cas, you were right. I’m not feeling that great… I don’t really want to be alone. Over and over, she parsed through possible things to tell him, possible excuses that wouldn’t sound quite so pathetic. I’ve really missed you, it’s hard not having you around. I know you’re having a blast with Marissa, but Cas, I feel like I’m losing you… And I think you’re all I’ve got, now.<br /><br />Of course, in the end, she didn’t dial his number or send him a text. When at last she did pick up her phone, Erika was the recipient of the call.<br /><br />“Scarlet? What’s up?”<br /><br />“Hey, Rikki. Could you do a reading?”<br /><br />“Uh, sure. It’s what I do. For who?”<br /><br />“For me.”<br /><br />“What? You fuckin’ pranking me, woman?”<br /><br />“No. Look, stuff has been happening, and my life… I feel like my life is starting to fall apart.” There was a catch in her voice, possibly from tears that threatened, but Scarlet convinced herself it resulted from the sore throat she’d developed over the past hour. “You know me well enough, you don’t need me there. Just as a favor… humor me.”<br /><br />“Whatever you say, missy. Little busy today, but I’ll call you when I get around to it.”<br /><br />And that was the last that Scarlet spoke to anyone for the remainder of the day. Her body grew increasingly sorer, her skin hotter, and her head foggier, quashing her plans to get out and try to forget the chaos and heartache of the night before. She cleaned and tidied and even examined the damage she’d done to Alair’s guitar, resolving to get it fixed for him on the morrow; even if it didn’t bring him back permanently, it would clear her conscience, perhaps enough to forget about him…<br /><br />But Alair was about as easy to forget as Caspar; in other words, the man was unforgettable. That evening as she lay in bed, staring at her temperature of 100.1 on the thermometer, she wondered if she’d perhaps done the right thing, pushing both of the most important people in her life away. Caspar was free to find happiness with Marissa; Alair was free to… well, do whatever it was a Sandman did. Perhaps meet someone more deserving of his friendship.<br />Those were the thoughts on her mind as the energy drinks once again failed her, around four in the morning, and she drifted off…<br /><br /><div>------------------------------------------</div><br /><br />“I know you can hear me!” Scarlet shouted at a psychedelic sky as the ground shifted beneath her feet. While her dreams were dangerous on a good day, the influence of a raging fever twisted them so mercilessly that there wasn’t even the pretense of a calm lake, or beautiful white fields. It was all terror and peril, and the young woman seemed to embrace it all.<br />“I don’t know where you are, but I know you can hear me—and I don’t regret what I said to you, understand?” <br /><br />Her words were for Alair. She could not see the Sandman, was completely oblivious to his presence, but she knew he was there; she could feel him there, and he needed to hear that.<br />“It’s about time you got a glimpse of what I’m really like. I push people away—because I’m scared they’re going to hurt me, or because I know I don’t deserve them. But regardless, it always ends the same way, and it’s my own fault I’m alone.”<br /><br />The terrain beneath her feet hardened and cracked like rock, coupled with pellets of ice and scaling hot drops of rain plummeting from the sky, cutting and burning her skin. It all very nearly upset the young woman’s balance, but she managed to stand strong. “I’m finally doing the right thing. Today, I let Caspar go; I wanted him to stay, and I know he would’ve come back if I’d called, but he didn’t. I set him free, and I’m setting you free, as well. Don’t return to me, Alair; there is no bright like of hope for my future, and I won’t drag you down with me. Maybe it’s time I faced it all alone. And time for you to find a dance partner who won’t trip over her feet.”<br /><br />The soil-turned-rock suddenly cracked beneath her feet, separating the ground into pieces like a jigsaw puzzle. It won’t be long now…<br />“I need to tell you this because I care. Because I brought Caspar down, and I won’t do the same to you. So stay away… please, don’t let me hurt you. Caspar didn’t find happiness with me… you won’t, either. You need to just… just let me go.”<br /><br />That was when the ground suddenly fell away from Scarlet’s feet, and the young woman felt herself fall, until something caught her arm.<br />Or, rather, someone.<br />“Cas…” She breathed, seeing the lanky musician crouch on the cliffside, gripping her elbow with both hands. “Why are you here? How can you be…” But he wasn’t really there—just like he hadn’t really ‘been there’ in her apartment. Even now, where her life was supposedly threatened, he was looking over his shoulder. For someone else… at someone else.<br /><br />“I can’t just let you fall,” he said at last, barely paying her a glance. I can’t just let you fall… Not, I ‘won’t’ let you fall or I don’t want to let you go. Even now, he was acting like she was just another responsibility, while his true desire lay elsewhere…<br /><br />“…yes you can, Caspar.” She whispered, finally letting fall the tears that had been building behind her eyes. “You already have…”<br />With her other arm, Scarlet let go of her roommate, watching the world disappear as she fell, and knowing that with both he and Alair set free of her, she was finally falling alone…<br /><br /><div>------------------------------------------</div><br /><br />Scarlet awoke with a gasp, to a world of dizziness and heat so uncomfortable that it was hard to breathe, engulfed in a fever that made her tank top and shorts stick to her skin. But the heat went beyond just a fever, as her body was cushioned by more than her old mattress… “I thought I told you to go…” The redhead murmured, hoarse and quiet. To whom she was speaking, either Caspar or Alair, she had no idea, her mind still spinning in the dregs of that terrifying nightmare. Either way, the comment still held.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 08, 2013 10:20 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The only way to explain the importance of the Sandman’s guitar was through the careful maneuvering of fingers across the fret board and the rhythmic plucking of its tightly-wound strings—a language of pitch and harmony, of gentle timbre and resounding texture. Words could never suffice to describe the journey of its supernatural owner, nor to recount the trials of the centuries-old instrument itself; it had to sing rather than speak its tales, to mournfully recall its tribulations and gleefully arpeggiate its triumphs. And so too did Alair need to play; his own wounds were gouged too deep to fully explicate with any verbal accuracy. Music seemed the only solution to convey the furthest reaches of his pain.<br /><br />He felt naked in its absence. Without the familiar pressure of its poorly-adjusted strap on his shoulder, without the comforting weight of its body on his back, without the freedom of his fingers to traverse its noble frets whenever the notion struck him, he felt as though a piece of his soul was missing. Where his human acquaintances had largely come and gone throughout the ages, his guitar was his steadfast friend—an ever-enduring companion that could make him remember and forget in the same progression of carefully-considered chords. It had the magic to reassure his worries and raise his spirits, and so too could it destroy him. The power dwelled in its old scuffed wood and lovingly-tuned strings, but the choice was forever his own—an extension of his preternatural psyche that was as much an exercise in control as it was indecision.<br /><br />When he departed that District of Columbia apartment, his heart had felt as though it had been encased in ice. So startled was he by the assault on his guitar that he hardly dared allow himself to feel anything; it was too significant a blow, too personal an attack, however accidental it had been, and he had not trusted himself to remain there a moment longer. But as much as he wanted to blame the entirety of his discomfort (and lingering ire) on the incident with the unprotected stringed instrument, the truth was that his guitar’s injury was only a small fraction of his summed vexation.<br /><br />The truth was that he’d sworn to himself he would think no more of the redheaded Scarlet—and yet she was precisely who haunted his consciousness, relentless and burning. And the more he thought of her, the longer his anger prevailed—and the more potent his guilt became. He was caught in a strange state of cognitive contradiction, tugging him this way and that until he feared his mind would be ripped in two at the merciless hand of his struggling designs. He wanted to hate her, to loathe her for the things she’d said on top of the things she’d done, for her selfish ingratitude and continuous mistrust, for her hasty outrage and her infuriating, judgmental nature.<br /><br />But the more he tried to despise her, the more he realized he was setting forth on an impossible journey—and the slope was only steepening beneath his feet. As much as he wanted to detest those qualities, he knew beyond any shadow of doubt that he was a possessor of precisely the same flaws, and a multitude of worse ones at that. As loathe as he was to loan his brother’s beloved any sense of being right, Roesaleine’s initial innocent assessment had been accurate—they were fiery mirrors of one another, fierce independents who would never admit to their mutual dependency on the other. Like Caspar and Marissa were carved from the same material, so too were Alair and Scarlet cut from the same floes—only their makeup was more lava than fluff, and a thousand times more formidable in its fundamental instability.<br /><br />And what made matters worse was that he couldn’t stop replaying her words in his head. Over and over they reverberated, with the same ferocious tone he’d interpreted then to mean that she wanted him to go. You just walked off and left me behind. Am I really that fucking forgettable? He stiffened, but this time it was with regret rather than anger. He had been a fool, he knew; he’d even admitted it to her in the closest semblance to an apology he’d been in the mindset to give. But it wasn’t enough, and he knew it. She’d known it, and she’d pressed the issue until it was sore enough to shoot stinging tendrils of pain through the core of his being. The redhead, despite all his excuses, all his self-justifications and memory-drunk rationalizations, had been right all along, and he’d behaved little better than a shrieking child refusing to admit he was in the wrong.<br /><br />Despite his guilt, however, and despite how badly he missed the presence of his guitar, the last thing he wanted to do was return to that apartment to retrieve what he’d left behind. Because if he thought about it hard enough, beyond the haze of his persisting frustration, he knew that it was not the instrument he was going back for, nor was it for his own retribution or solace.<br /><br />It was Scarlet.<br /><br /><div>_______________<br /><br /><img class="postimage" src="http://media.tumblr.com/f68da4b2d0eb06180f6795b771ddb4aa/tumblr_inline_mn8u774W1C1qz4rgp.gif" alt="Image" /><br /><br />_______________</div><br /><br />When he materialized in the apartment whence he’d departed so furiously, it was nearly sunrise. The glow of the infant day had begun to gather on the eastern horizon, visible just beyond the toothy stretch of the city skyline. Alair took a step forward tentatively, listening through the terse silence of the early morning aftermath for any sign of life. The living room was empty save for the familiar furniture, however, and along the opposite wall near the bedroom doors he could make out the dark outline of his toppled guitar.<br /><br />For a moment, he considered taking it and leaving without a word, without a sound. But through the cracked bedroom door Alair could hear the labored breathing of the young woman, and he recognized its rhythm—the pattern of inhales and exhales, though decidedly congested, was the same he knew from her nightmares. Reaching down slowly, he brushed his fingers against the curve of his wounded guitar, his mind far away from the abandoned instrument—far away even from reality, from consciousness. For he was in Scarlet’s dream once again, imposing himself into her surreal world this time without invitation.<br /><br />He was a passive observer now, existing in all corners of her terrifying realm at once. And terrifying it was, this time addled with fever and distorted by residual frustration; this time it didn’t even pretend to be innocent. Ice and fire fell simultaneously from a sky that resembled nothing like earth’s cloudy heavens, simply existing as a lightless void that threatened to consume the cracked, unstable ground beneath the redhead-turned-brunette’s bare feet.<br /><br />He could hardly hear her cried words over the roar of the shattering soil, but he knew what she was saying—the meaning of her desperate syllables rocked him to the very core he occupied in order to witness the apocalypse of her dream, shaking his essence as violently as the black dirt quaked beneath her. Even the presence of Cas did little to quell her fury and her agony, and for a moment Alair could feel the heart-wrenching sting of betrayal as her musical roommate looked back over his shoulder when he should have been looking into her eyes. Caspar didn’t find happiness with me…you won’t, either. The echoes of her sentiment coaxed more boiling water from the nonexistent sky. <br /><br />I’m finally doing the right thing…<br /><br />In the physical world, Alair felt his fingertips start to tremble, and he retracted his hand from the waist of his guitar. He softly pushed through the door to her room, striding over to her bed with careful, quiet strides. Her feet were tangled in a knot of blankets at the foot of the mattress, and a thin sheen of sweat glistened across her brow. Despite the heaviness of his heart, he felt it leap into his throat when he saw the expression written upon her slumbering face—the twisted, tortured grimace of a woman trapped by the sick musings of her own subconscious.<br /><br />You already have let me go…<br /><br />With his mind still occupying Scarlet’s nightmare, he lowered himself to the edge of the bed and slid toward the center of the mattress with one leg folded beneath him. Deftly, he slipped an arm behind her neck, lifting her towards him until her sleeping head rested upon his upper chest. Slipping that same arm to her upper back, he supported her by gripping her shoulder and wrapping his opposite arm around her middle.<br /><br />It’s about time you got a glimpse of what I’m really like…<br /><br />He held her tightly, protectively; within his embrace held all the emotion he’d been to afraid to show the previous night, all the feelings he’d disguised with rage and anger. His arms were an apology, a plea for forgiveness—but most of all they were there for her to lean on, to let her know that despite the cry of her dream—it’s my own fault I’m alone—she couldn’t have been more wrong in her evaluation.<br /><br />She wasn’t alone.<br /><br />He sensed it as she broke back into consciousness, waking from the horrors of her nightmare to greet a haze of feverish confusion. Responding to her hoarse voice by holding her tighter still, he rocked her gently back and forth in acknowledgement before he spoke. “Shut up, alpha,” he whispered intensely, almost sorrowfully, lowering his head to rest his cheek on her damp red hair. It was several minutes before he spoke again, and when he did, it was with slightly more conviction. “Hey, will you be okay for a second?” he murmured, pausing. “I’m going to go get you some aspirin.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 08, 2013 11:20 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">Shut up, Alpha.<br />The curtains pulled across her window barred the orange and pink hues of sunrise, maintaining the inky blackness of her bedroom. That, paired with the blurry haze of a fever, significantly impaired the redhead’s vision on waking, and even if she could see, the face of whoever held her was behind her shoulder, and she hurt far too much to attempt to turn her head.<br />It was the nickname that gave it away. She was Scarlet to strangers and acquaintance; Red, to Caspar and a couple others in cahoots with the musician. But there was only one person who called her Alpha…<br /><br />“Alair…?” Her voice cracked and she cleared her throat, closing her eyes against the dizzy haze of her high fever and giving into the gentle sensation of being rocked slowly. There was not fight in her virus-ridden body, but even if there had been, she wasn’t going to fight against this: Alair had come back. After a day of convincing herself that she might not see him again (and, furthermore, that it might be for the best), here he was at a time when she needed someone most. Just like Cas used to be, but…<br /><br />No. She wouldn’t compare him to Caspar, because Alair wasn’t much like him at all. Where Cas was all smiles and positive attitude, Alair said it like it was, whether or not it hurt. He could be childish at times, but not so much that he didn’t realize when a situation required a more adult solution. And he could say hurtful things, yet of late, he had been the Band-Aid on her wounds, and she had never even asked him to be…<br />Alair wasn’t Caspar’s substitute. All of these years, Cas had been there for her, but only because deep in his heart of gold, on some level, he had felt obligated. But nothing was making Alair stay right now: no sense of responsibility was forcing him to hold her like she mattered. And that was where he and her roommate differed.<br /><br />Despite the pounding in her head, the aching of her limbs and the elevated temperature of her body paired with the lingering terror of that nightmare, Scarlet could have fallen asleep again in the Sandman’s arms, coaxed by exhaustion alone. But suddenly he was speaking again, pulling her gently from merciless sleep’s hands, and she honestly couldn’t say she was ungrateful. “Huh…? Oh, yeah…” Clearing her throat, the fever-wracked young woman managed to nod her head, shifting her body back to her mattress to grant him mobility. “I’ll be fine…” It wasn’t like she would be going anywhere, after all.<br /><br />As Alair sifted through the medicine cabinet to find aspirin, Scarlet used the hem of her shirt to dab perspiration from her face, and popped the thermometer from her nightstand back into her mouth. A minute later, it beeped with a blinking 100.9. Fuck… and it still hasn’t broken? Had she been in her right mind, she would have popped a couple of aspirin prior to going to bed to prevent another one of her wicked fevers, as Cas often referred to him.<br /><br />“Thanks…” Scarlet gratefully took the pills and glass of water from the Sandman when he returned, washing them back with a single swallow. Clearing her throat did nothing but irritate it, and her voice remained hoarse regardless, but it didn’t stop her from speaking up as she placed the soon empty glass on her nightstand. “Alair, listen… I want to get your guitar fixed. Today. I tried to text you about it earlier… I mean, yesterday… you know what I mean.” Throwing her legs over the side of her bed, the redhead stood on unsteady feet, pressing a hand to the wall to keep from losing her balance. Drawing her curtains aside, she squinted into the sunlight of a newborn day, turning away just as quickly as her pupils contracted. “Ok… we’ll go when the stores actually open, but I know a place. It’s where Cas takes all of his guitars; the guy who works there is very careful with instruments…”<br />Scarlet was determined. In spite of her fever and her headache and the stiffness of a body that felt far too weak, she was focused on repairing the one thing that meant the most to Alair. She had joked once that he carried it around with him in lieu of a girlfriend, but the joke no longer reverberated with the same, lighthearted humor that it had possessed on delivery. Rather, she regretted ever putting it out there, knowing how much it really meant to him. This was only one of the redhead’s many flaws; she could be so cold without even realizing it.<br /><br />“I’m… sorry. I didn’t mean to break it… I never meant to hurt the one thing that means the most to you.” Running her fingers through her damp, crimson locks, she sat shakily upon her bed once again. “But I want to get it fixed for you—and that’s not negotiable. I won’t take no for answer, got it?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 09, 2013 12:38 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Even before he gathered the young woman into his arms, he could feel the heat of her fever-wracked body radiating from her slight form. Against his torso, her temperature was even more readily apparent, and with her sweat-soaked hair and moisture-beaded brow it was obvious that the worst of her nightmare stemmed from the virus currently ravaging her system. Illness could wreak havoc on a mind as fervently as it could a body, and Alair had borne witness to this fact thousands of times. In the redhead’s case, however, her already nightmare-prone mind was rendered even more helpless against its own assaults, and it had pained her almost as much as the sore throat and chills themselves.<br /><br />The Sandman was no healer of physical ails, however, and he could do nothing but soothe her agony with meaningful embraces and delivering over-the-counter drugs. “Hold tight,” he told her quietly, slipping out from beneath her as she shifted her weight and heading into the kitchen to fetch the bottle of pills. He stopped at the sink and filled a glass with cold water, adding two ice cubes from the freezer in hopes to help break her fever. The ice cracked audibly in the liquid as he hurriedly returned, handing over the glass and the bottle as soon as his arms could reach.<br /><br />“You’ll feel better when you get your fever down,” he stated matter-of-factly, a little awkwardly, clearing his throat as he lowered himself to perch on the side of the mattress. The Sandman studied her in the growing light of the dawn, inspiring a sympathetic wince when he caught sight of just how tired and pale she looked. When she placed the glass, now empty, back on her nightstand, he prepared himself to get her a refill—but she was speaking again despite the obvious protests of her scratchy, hoarse throat. He shifted positions once more as she made the move to stand up, and he shook his head vigorously in a mixture of disapproval and concern.<br /><br />“Scarlet, you’re going to take whatever I tell you to take,” he said a little teasingly, firm but not cross. He stood, stepping over to the feverish young redhead and placing his hands solidly on her shoulders. “That’s not up for debate right now, okay?” Spinning her slowly around to face him, he looked at her with brows arched high onto his forehead. His azure eyes sparkled gently with concern. “What you need is rest. And more water. You can hardly stand up, alpha—going outside is out of the question.”<br /><br />Her apology did not go unnoticed by the blue-eyed man, but he did not acknowledge it until a few minutes later when he had re-established Scarlet in the living room. He’d picked her up in her room, lifting her completely off her feet by scooping her knees with his left arm. Depositing her on the sofa and tossing her favorite flannel throw vaguely in her direction, he retrieved her water glass—not before noticing a curious literary selection beneath the lamp on her nightstand—and refilled it again in the kitchen sink. The apology still rang in his ears despite her protests, and he gnawed at his lower lip when he delivered the cup to the hazy redhead.<br /><br />Taking a seat on the edge of the couch near her feet, he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. It took a moment for him to say anything, but eventually he swiveled his head to look at her, eyes filled with more than concern this time. “It wasn’t your fault,” he said at last, his words escaping his system like a sigh. “My guitar does mean a lot to me, Scarlet, but there are more important things than a couple of broken strings.” He reached out, placing his hand on her ankle and giving it an apologetic squeeze. “I just…I want you to know that, okay?”<br /><br />The heartfelt moment was short-lived, however, because the Sandman was already at the stack of DVDs on the shelf behind the television, making a selection. He slipped in the shiny disc and settled back on the sofa near her feet again, clicking through the counter-intuitive arrangement of a Japanese menu.<br /><br />“This was one of the options the other night, wasn’t it?” he piped. “Nothing like a bad movie to scare away a virus, right?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 09, 2013 1:41 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The haze of fever had always impaired Scarlet’s ability to form functional, rational thoughts. Often times, her feelings and what was truly on her mind sprang free more loosely on her tongue than when she was drunk. All at once it made her blunt and childish and very, very honest, simply because she didn’t have the cognitive capacity to be eloquent or to word something differently.<br />That said, now was both the best and worst time to be in the company of someone else. Caspar had long since learned to ignore her feverish ramblings when she came down with a virus (luckily she had never been quite so far gone as to address her control over destinies), but she only hoped Alair could tolerate and ignore whatever she spouted just as easily. Especially if she happened to say something hurtful again, perhaps without even realizing it.<br /><br />“Oh yeah?” Pouting like a child, the redhead reached up to remove his hands from her shoulders, slender fingers lingering on his wrists for longer than what was probably necessary. “Since when are you the boss of me, Sandman? I’m fine, just a little warm… We’d only be outside for—hey! Hey, what gives?” One moment she was on her feet, arguing with her supernatural companion in the early morning light of the sun, and the next thing she knew, he had his arms beneath her, and was carting her off to the living room. “Stop hurting my pride, Alair! I can walk…”<br />In spite of her protestations, the fever-wracked redhead could feel herself wilt in his arms, such that she even rested her heat beneath his chin for just a handful of seconds. Her body couldn’t hold a torch to her fiery words, and even those were dampened by the hoarseness of her voice. The young woman had no bite today, and no bark to even imply it.<br /><br />“Flannel? Really? Do I look cold to you?” Scarlet teased him after he placed her carefully on the couch and threw the blanket in her direction. “Look, I’ll watch another stupid movie and drink some water, but that guitar of yours is getting fixed today, virus or not. The shop isn’t that far from here, like a ten minute walk. We can take a taxi if you don’t trust me.”<br /><br />Taking the newly refilled tall glass of water, she drained it of about half of its contents before putting it down again, punctuating just how dehydrated she was from the borderline high fever without even realizing it. Taxi or not, she wasn’t much in any condition to be outside today, and it was a damn good thing she had someone around to be that voice of reason to counterbalance her delirious though processes. “You want to watch anime at six-thirty in the morning? Well, I’m not gonna jump up and stop you… If Ninja Scroll actually does scare away the virus, then not only will I cook you breakfast for two weeks, I’ll do your fucking laundry as well, Sandman.”<br /><br />As the menu screen popped up and Alair sat back down near her bare feet, the stubborn Aries’ governed woman found it difficult to pay attention to the ridiculous pace of the fast Japanese language, the grossly-masculinized fight scenes and the over-the-top dramatic storyline. Well, firstly, she’d seen in all before (and it never got any better), but something heavy was weighing on her mind and allocating that leaden feeling to her heart, and before she knew what she was doing, the words were out.<br /><br />“Did Caspar ask you to check on me?” There was no accusation in her question; only sadness, far more than she had hoped to project. Clearing her throat softly, Scarlet trained her fever-bright eyes on the floor and raked her fingers through her damp hair. “He came by earlier and wanted to stay because I didn’t look well, but… Marissa was with him.” The girl’s name sent a shudder of distaste through her body; or maybe it was just the fever. “I told him… you’d be coming by. Just because I know he’d never have left if he thought I wouldn’t have someone around in case I passed out or something. Did he text you, or something? Because you… I mean, not that you’re not welcome here—because you totally are, I hope you know that—but you don’t have to do it as a favor to Cas. I’ll tell him you stuck it out with me if you need an alibi… So long as you agree to let me get that guitar of yours fixed first.”<br />Scarlet’s smile didn’t reach her eyes when she looked up, recalling all too well their argument from the other night. How Alair had divulged he felt like a stand-in for Caspar, believing she’d push him aside the second she caught the lanky musician’s eye again. And she didn’t want him to think that, because it was so far from the truth that she couldn’t even begin to explain…</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jul 12, 2013 1:07 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Just as his older brother could succumb to illness and plague despite existing as the manifestation of Death, so too could the Sandman fall sick to common ailments. Alair was no stranger to colds, influenza, or a plethora of other viruses that faded in and out of existence throughout the years. As Scarlet had already seen, he was also not immune to the infamous hangover despite his tolerance for any brand of alcohol other than absinthe. But entirely unlike Amrial, who could simply perish from such infections and regenerate in the flesh as soon as he gathered his energies again, the Sandman was a little more fragile—for while Sleep could weather more than the typical human man after thousands of years of developing his immune system, the truth of it remained that he was, in fact, mortal.<br /><br />He could not die of natural causes; he did not age. But outside perils remained exactly that—perils—that despite his nonchalant demeanor he did have to spare wariness to them. He hadn’t had many near-death experiences over the years, perhaps thanks to his watchful (and powerful) brother and his beloved Life. It was difficult to say with any degree of accuracy whether or not he could be easily offed; so far, it seemed it was his destiny to survive—and he’d gathered knowledge like tools to aid in fixing what might be broken and preventing what may come. He seemed to heal somewhat faster than a mortal man, but not to a noticeable extreme, and in all likelihood he was probably just lucky.<br /><br />“It is most certainly not getting fixed today,” he reasserted, tugging the discarded blanket away from her legs and tossing it gracelessly over the back of the couch. He turned to look at her, the expression in his gaze caught somewhere between amusement and wariness. “You are not touching that damn guitar,” he said, although from his tone it was difficult to discern whether he was teasing or serious. Regardless, he remained in full possession of his wits; unlike the other night, it would not be hard to stop the fever-addled redhead should she actually try to rise from the sofa to retrieve the instrument. “We’ll talk about it later. Maybe when the aspirin’s finally kicked in. Okay?”<br /><br />He reached over and affectionately draped his hand on her ankle, giving it a light squeeze. Ninja Scroll was beginning to play, filling the early-morning living room with the rapid staccato rhythm of bad Japanese voice actors. The English subtitles flashed across the bottom of the screen in strange intervals that didn’t precisely match up with the cadence of the vocals, and Alair chuckled to himself, clearly more amused by this program than he’d been during their Twilight screening. At least this gave him something to do when the plot—what plot—failed to grip him; it would soon become a game, comparing the translation to the native, his eyes flitting across the words while his brain took care of the audial cues.<br /><br />His amusement was short-lived, however, because he soon felt Scarlet’s gaze settle upon him. Alair turned toward her, angling himself against the arm of the sofa and arching his brows. “What?” he asked, taken aback. “No, no he didn’t.” Her sadness stuck him hard in the chest, and he had to remind himself to breathe beneath the weight of her projected emotion. “We sent a few messages back and forth, but he didn’t mention you. Although that would explain the mysterious ‘thanks’ I got last night…” He wrinkled his nose and widened his eyes in theatrical confusion, but then his expression fell to one of somber realism. He had been angry and irrational when he’d accused her of treating him like a Caspar stand-in, but now, in the quiet calm of the apartment, he wondered if maybe it wasn’t at least a little bit true.<br /><br />“First of all, Scarlet, you shouldn’t have done that.” The Sandman shook his head disapprovingly. “Telling him you wouldn’t be alone…that could have been dangerous, you know?” He shifted his gaze to look away as he continued, his posture wilting ever so slightly as he braced for the words to come. “Second of all,” he went on softly, “I came back because I wanted to. Scarlet...” He spoke her name pointedly, his eyes snapping back to meet hers as he leaned forward to place both hands reassuringly on her ankles. “I came back for you, okay? I shouldn’t have left in the first place. Not like that. And I…” He offered her a small smile that failed to reach his azure eyes. “I’m sorry.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Fri Jul 12, 2013 7:38 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">The disapproval reflected in Alair's clear eyes stung a little, and Scarlet allowed her own feverish gaze to fall to here lap. On one hand, he was right; it might have been a dangerous move to have lied to her elusive roommate, assuring him that she would not be alone when she'd had no idea she'd be seeing Alair again as early as that morning. With her wicked fevers came the tendency to faint if she stood up too quickly, and like Caspar had worried, what if she'd hit her head without anyone around to call for help?<br /><br />But while the young woman would have been the first to admit to the absurdity of thinking for a second that she would have been just fine on her own, she hadn't wanted Caspar's company. Not when it included Marissa's perpetual presence at his side, a presence of which Scarlet had no desire to come within ten feet. She'd had to turn them away, because watching her roommate's new squeeze smile and positively glow at the sound of the girl's voice was more than what she could tolerate, and was the only thing less preferable to being all by herself...<br /><br />"Marissa was with him..." The unnatural redhead sighed, knowing the excuse would not suffice, knowing how childish it sounded, but feeling it significant enough to be voiced since the Sandman was familiar with her dark sentiments towards the brunette. "Anyway, they already had plans; asking them to stick around would've only been a huge inconvenience. Cas was nice enough to relieve me of the task of doing dishes, at least... You missed out on some pretty fucking awesome French toast yesterday morning, by the way." She didn't notice the subtle pain that crept into the cheeky smile she attempted to flash; one that was already horribly offset by how pale she was and how unwell she looked. "Not only did I not burn it, hurt myself or make the kitchen explode, but it even looked edible."<br /><br />Nevertheless… She wouldn’t have felt right, summoning Alair to her side after such a heated argument and all of its hurtful underpinnings. After receiving no response from the three collective text messages she had sent him throughout the day, it hadn’t occurred to her that he would return at all, let alone so soon. His behaviour had set her off, and her own words and actions had been so final… She’d struck him where she’d known it would hurt, and all because he had hurt her without realizing how or why. He didn’t understand how deeply that almost pathological fear of being left alone ran in her blood, and how walking away from her, leaving her at the wedding reception alone like some prank prom date, had cut deep into the trust she had garnered towards him.<br />A trust that was already beginning to heal and mend, because here he was, sitting in her living room at just after sunrise, watching terrible, subtitled anime with her, to help encourage preoccupation from her fever-wracked mind.<br /><br />I came back for you, okay?<br /><br />Maybe it wasn’t just Sleep’s comforting presence, but the sincerity in the words that made her wish she had never overacted, victimizing Alair’s precious guitar that had never deserved her wrath…<br /><br />“Why are you apologizing? I still had a blast, you know.” Scarlet wished she could reach up and give his hand a reassuring squeeze, but that would have required actually straightening her spine and employing her abdominal muscles to help her sit upright—neither of which was happening, right now. “I never had the opportunity to attend a prom or anything, but that kind of felt like one, you know? Hell, even if I die tomorrow, at least I know I can cross a few things off of my bucket list: ‘prom-like experience’, first dance… drinking coffee at four in the morning with some freak on a rooftop…” This time, the grin that pulled at her tired mouth was genuine, and she closed her eyes for a moment. “Don’t start getting all apologetic on me now, Magic Man. I already owe you too much, including some emergency guitar repairs…”<br /><br />The fight scenes on the ridiculously over the top anime film began to pick up and become more ridiculous, finally succeeding in drawing her mind away from how miserable she felt and actually pulling light-hearted, feverish giggles from her body. An already bad show was just that much worse under the influence of a fever, and Alair’s own secretive smiles egged her on to the point where she began to laugh at scenes that probably didn’t deserve laughter. Only when the credits (also written in Japanese kanji, katakana and hiragana) began to roll did her subtly hysterical chuckling subside with the finale of a deep sigh.<br />“Okay. I’d rather not look as bad as I feel, so I’m going to take a quick shower,” she declared, throwing her legs over the side of the couch and slowly getting to her feet, keeping a hand to the wall until she felt confident that she was steady. “And then, we’re taking your guitar to the musical instrument hospital. I think the aspirin helped enough that I won’t faint in public or anything.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Jul 13, 2013 1:29 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Marissa. Alair inwardly cringed at the name. Hearing it pronounced with such disdain, such utter defeat—although he was sure the latter was simply the result of the redhead’s gnarly fever—it stirred feelings of confliction within the dutiful Sandman that he could no more excuse than he could rectify. Reassuring himself that he had only been the one to set the wheels in motion (for not even the charming Sleep could truly convince another to fall in love), he knew logically that any resulting anguish on Scarlet’s part was simply an unfortunate side effect of Caspar’s own doing. Nevertheless, it provided little solace from the hollow guilt that caused his heartbeat to echo despairingly in his chest. Meeting the redhead’s gaze now only burrowed the hole deeper.<br /><br />He couldn’t tell if the pain in her eyes, in her smile—that subtle but detectable aching gleam—was another symptom of the virus running rampant through her body. But if she’d looked carefully, she would have seen the very same distant agony mirrored precisely in his expression, adding dark clouds to the horizon of his azure stare. “Looks like I might’ve rubbed off on you,” he commented, unknowingly repeating her roommate’s words of the previous day. His rendition, however, was laced with an affection Caspar lacked, one that shone through the Sandman’s awkward misgivings to speak, strangely enough, of proud surprise. “Practice makes perfect, though. Deal’s a deal.” When he smiled this time, it was warmer, friendlier; the humor reached his eyes like a ray of sunshine piercing a cloudy canopy. “I want French toast when you’re feeling better. Mostly because I don’t think I really believe you that it wasn’t…I don’t know, that it wasn’t a vaguely-toast-shaped inedible lump of carbon.”<br /><br />He shot her a wink that accompanied a telltale smirk, a sign that his mood was improving and the fog of his regrets was thinning. Now was not the time to get into the nuances brought about by their violent quarrel; Scarlet was too sick to do much more than lounge on the sofa and pray for better days, and he wasn’t sure forty-eight hours was quite enough time for the blood to clot from the gashes they’d torn in one another. He smiled when she admitted to having fun in spite of his childish behavior. “That was really your first dance?” he said teasingly, pulling a face. “No wonder you were so terrible.”<br /><br />Scoffing at her comment about indulging in coffee with a roof-dwelling stranger, he shook his head as if to express exasperation at her tale. “Freaks on rooftops,” he repeated theatrically. “There’s a real problem with those in this neighborhood, I’ve heard. Some people think those freaks are just misunderstood, but nah, what do they know. I don’t believe a word of it.” He chuckled, his amusement transitioning from the memory of the relatively recent past to the melodramatic animation playing across the television screen. When at last the anime concluded and the transliterated credits began to scroll, he shifted positions and looked up to the unsteady redhead.<br /><br />He watched her as she regained her balance, arching a brow skeptically. “Are you sure you’re going to be able to make it through a shower?” he asked, not without concern. “Just…keep the door unlocked. If I hear a big crash, I’ll close my eyes and come to your rescue.” He lifted his other brow to join the one already hovering on his forehead. “And don’t think for a moment we’re going to that guitar store. You’re going to sit your ass right back down on this couch and wait for that fever to break.” Rising to his feet, he followed her to the bathroom to make sure she didn’t fall on the way to the shower. “The breaker of the guitar does not get to dictate when the owner of the guitar takes said guitar to the hospital. Got it?”<br /><br />The seriousness in his expression was unmistakable, and he made his way back to the kitchen to put on a pot of coffee while the redhead took advantage of her aspirin-fueled reprieve. Pouring two cups of piping hot liquid, he brought them to the coffee table and waited for her to emerge.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sat Jul 13, 2013 2:17 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">“Terrible? Excuse me?” The redhead snorted , wrinkling her nose at the rude (albeit lighthearted and teasing) observation on the part of her previous (and, well, only) dance partner. “Ouch, Sandman! You don’t criticize someone’s technique after they trustingly confide in you that it was their first dance—which, yes, it was, why would I make that up? It’s not like I’ve had many opportunities to do any dancing, outside of the clubs and bars… At least I didn’t step on your toes with those heels. Sheesh… doubt my cooking and my ability to dance.”<br /><br />Scarlet shook her head, but a smile played upon her lips, implying an absence of any genuine offense taken. Though whether it was because she had actually seen the humour in his playful jibes, or due to her borderline high fever (which made absolutely anything and everything seem funny, with and without reason) remained unclear.<br />Her balance was not at its best as she made her way to the bathroom, keeping close to the wall in case she was to fall in case her heavy legs faltered. But her determination went far beyond her usual obstinacy in this case: her clothes stuck to her skin with perspiration influenced by the fever, and if she couldn’t feel well, then she’d be damned if she couldn’t at least feel clean.<br /><br />“I’ll be fine; don’t sound so worried.” She sighed, gripping the bathroom doorframe. “But do me a favor and yell before you barge in; unless I yell at you first, in which case I will tell you if I’m fine, or if I need help. If you don’t hear anything, then it probably means I passed out.” The redhead grinned ironically, feeling it fade just as soon as it manifested; Alair didn’t appear to find the conditions all too funny.<br />“Stop holding your breath already; I won’t be long. And that coffee won’t make itself.” <br /><br />With a final, quick smile, Scarlet closed the door behind her, turning the faucet onto lukewarm-cold and stepping in before she even managed to peel her clothes off of her body. The cool water hitting her face was as much a shock to her system as it was a relief, but she was too determined to ignore the way it made her limbs tremble to heed the warning signs. The young woman hadn’t fully lathered her hair before the quaking of her knees caused her to slip, and she narrowly managed to break her fall with her forearm and knees.<br />“I’m fine! I’m fine, you don’t need to come in.” She called, knowing the sudden crash of a body accompanied by some shower supplies had probably set Alair’s nerves alight with concern. “I’ll be out in a minute.”<br /><br />Not bothering to try to stand just then, Scarlet washed the remainder of honey-scented shampoo from her crimson locks and turned off the water, hauling herself back into a standing position with the aid of the shower curtain. Grabbing a bath robe from the back of the door (she was far too out of it to take note as to whether it belonged to her or Caspar), she wrapped the warm flannel around her mildly chilled form without bothering to dry off too much, simply for lack of energy.<br />“Any cracks about being a klutz,” she said to Alair, rubbing her bruising forearm on exiting the bathroom, “And I will hit you. Even if you make good coffee.”<br /><br />The fiery redhead slowly disappeared into her room long enough to grab the first pair of jeans and first T-shirt that she could get her hands on, pulling her damp hair into a loose ponytail at the base of her neck before joining her paranormal friend in the kitchen. The comforting smell of coffee brought her further from her feverish haze, and deeper into the world of the living (and healthy).<br />“…what if we were to take a cab? Come on, Alair, the longer that guitar remains broken, the longer I have to wallow in guilt.” She pouted as she retrieved the mug of coffee poured (and heated) to her tastes, and sipped it thoughtfully. “Anyway… what if I need you to play for me, again? It… really helped, the other night. I have no idea what I dreamed about, but usually when I wake up the way that I did, I can’t fall asleep again.” Glancing away from the black depths of her coffee, Scarlet sought the Sandman’s electric blue gaze, and added: “Sometimes even talking to Cas at four in the morning doesn’t help. But you did… you really helped me. Thank you.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Jul 14, 2013 6:11 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">The aroma of coffee was a welcome distraction, and before long, it was joined by the sweet, wafting scent of honey. He inhaled deeply through his nose and exhaled through his teeth, although it was less a hiss of frustration than one of pleasure. Those mingling smells had already entwined around one another to form a perfume that was uniquely Scarlet’s, cementing in his mind as one that could belong to no other. And as many stinging granules of salt as she’d thrown on his emotional wounds that night of the wedding, this natural cologne inspired only feelings of affection—and, he realized, excitement.<br /><br />She may have been hindered by illness now, but there was something about the redhead—something dramatic, something edgy, something dangerous—that nevertheless sizzled in her presence as the welcome burn of her spicy aura. And yet in spite all of that, he felt unmistakably comfortable, as though he had at last found a familiar flavor to complement the taste of his own electric personality. Roesaleine had been right—she was fiery, just like him, able to hold her own against the barrage of his own blazing sparks. Scarlet danced with his flames, not in spite of them; and so too did he amongst hers.<br /><br />The crash from the bathroom—and the proceeding verbal reassurance that all was well—startled and amused him in quick succession, so much so that he burst into chuckles from his place in the kitchen. “All right, all right,” he called back to her, not quite able to hide the mirth from his voice. When she emerged, he stuck his head around the corner and offered her a wince whose sympathy was negated somewhat by the gleam in his narrowed blue eyes. “Coffee’s ready when you are. I’ll wait to insult your balance until you’ve regained some of it. Deal?”<br /><br />However unlikely their encounter and subsequent friendship, Alair could not deny the connection he had made with the young woman following that fateful mug of rooftop java. For better or for worse, they had constructed the foundations of a fast, albeit untraditional, friendship, and no matter how he tried to talk himself away from reality, the Sandman wouldn’t have had it any other way.<br /><br />Which was why hearing Caspar’s name aloud again and again, especially on the redhead’s tongue, was almost enough to break through the wall of composure he’d built around the sensitive remains of his pride. The emotions he’d brushed away from the previous night, the ones he’d tucked away in favor of white-hot anger and inconsolable frustration, came flooding back with a vengeance, this time without any hope of fury’s disguise. Though he was certainly glad Scarlet was feeling better enough to sort through the messy storm they’d left of things between them, the lingering sentiment that he was only serving as the lanky musician’s replacement while he amused himself with a new girlfriend was bright and bitter in the forefront of the Sandman’s mind. He knew Scarlet’s words were meant to comfort him, but he couldn’t quite grasp the full meaning of what she said.<br /><br />“Well, I’m glad I beat out Cas in that respect,” he replied, but the smile he offered her refused to touch the blue of his eyes. “Look, Scarlet, if you need me to play for you again, I’ll…I don’t know, I’ll sing, or something.” He chuckled, a little more humor sneaking into his voice. “We’ll go tomorrow, all right? You’re not leaving this apartment until your fever’s back to normal.” He arched his brows over the rim of his mug as he took a long swig of steaming coffee. “And I don’t discriminate when it comes to tackling people to the ground. I’ll do it whether you’re sick or not.” A grin curled his lips, and he leaned backwards against the counter with a sly look on his face. “Don’t think this gets you out of prolonged breakfast duty either. I’m tacking on a few days extra at the end.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Sun Jul 14, 2013 7:53 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">If she were being entirely honest with herself (and if her thoughts were a tad more coherent), the fiery redhead would have to admit that even she couldn’t pin the intent behind what she was telling him.<br />Looking back on the unconventional beginning of her friendship with the Sandman, he had never put forth a solid and unwavering reason to earn her trust: just the opposite, his unpredictability made him perhaps the most dangerous person in whom she had ever confided. The full extent of his abilities remained lost to her, and for all she knew (based on past experiences trusting all the wrong people), the next time she turned to him for support, he could just as quickly turn his back on her. His brother would argue otherwise, but she was far less familiar with Amrial (Death?!), and hearsay was not enough to garner trust, at least not to her.<br /><br />But what perplexed her even more than her openness towards Sleep was in the way he treated her; not like someone he had only met not quite a week ago. Not as his friend Caspar’s fiery roommate with a temper to match. Not as an acquaintance, not even as just a friend, but a good friend. The way his posture around her was relaxed, the ease of his smile, the jokes he cracked like they were old jokes between the two of them…<br />It would have also been a lie were Scarlet to try to convince herself that she didn’t feel the same way about him: like she had known him for far, far longer than a week, and that their presences complimented one another’s in the most unique and dynamic of ways.<br /><br />He didn’t have to come back; he didn’t have to be here now, keeping an eye out for her while the fever rendered her slightly less than functional. But here he was, watching bad anime with her, making her coffee, and trying to alleviate some of the guilt she felt from breaking his guitar.<br />Just like Caspar had extended his hand to her five years ago, showing her kindness when no one else would, so was Alair doing right now, in her roommate’s absence. Caspar had been there for her when the world had turned its back; and now, here was Alair, offering his friendship and support while Caspar slowly, painfully drifted from her life.<br /><br />Perhaps it was not so difficult to understand why the Sandman felt like a substitute, a replacement… because, in a way, he was. The difference was, he filled yet an entirely different chamber of her empty heart than did Caspar: because he was not the same. They were not the same. Scarlet admired Alair for so many different reasons than she did Caspar… and she wished she could tell him as much, in a way that might stick, that would sound sincere.<br />But she just couldn’t find the words, because—once again—she didn’t understand why…<br /><br />“Hey now; we did some karate while I was still in grade school. I think I could take you.” Scarlet laughed, rolling her eyes at his assertion that he could tackle and win. Then again, she wasn’t much of a fighter, and he was probably right. “And you’ll get your damned breakfast; in fact, I’ll make you one today. Though the French toast that you missed yesterday because you ignored my damned texts is still a tick off of my tab; not my fault you didn’t show up.”<br /><br />Draining her mug of scalding hot coffee far more quickly than what anyone with a fever should, Scarlet was on her feet again, taking her empty mug to the sink and grabbing a frying pan with the opposite hand before her supernatural companion could protest. “Today’s breakfast menu consists of scrambled eggs, because those are damn hard to screw up.” She announced, retrieving a couple of eggs from the fridge and cracking them into the gradually heating pan. “Can you grab the plates? I can barely reach on a good day.”<br /><br />Even Scarlet could pull off a decent plate of scrambled eggs without getting pieces of shell into the mix, and the bright yellow of the protein-enriched breakfast began to look more and more appetizing even to her, someone who seldom had an appetite for one reason or another. “Any additional requests? Cheese, peppers, mushrooms?” The heat from the stove paired with her fever caused perspiration to bead on Scarlet’s brow and drew a sigh from her lungs. Wiping at the forehead with the back of her arm, she added cheekily: “It could be more like a half-assed omelette. But if you just want it traditional, I think… I think Cas might have some frozen hash browns in the… in the… hold on…”<br /><br />Everything—the pan, the stove, the cupboard, Alair—suddenly seemed very foggy, and very fall away. Scarlet’s hands began to tingle before losing feeling almost completely, and the redhead managed to put the spatula down just in time to see the kitchen fade to black like the end of a movie before she fainted.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 15, 2013 12:46 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">He laughed at her proclamation, knowing very well she stood very little chance of defeating him in her current feverish state. That was yet another trait that the two of them shared—a fierce determination. Coupled with irrevocable stubbornness, they were fairly evenly matched; even their individual levels of spunk meant they could contend with whatever the other dared throw at them. It was why, he reasoned, they could say such cruel things to one another, hurling accusations and insults like knives at a bulls-eye and then rebound as they were now, tossing teases and chuckles as though nothing had ever transpired between them.<br /><br />But they were not so naïve—neither of them. Alair had lived for millennia, gathering droplets of wisdom with every new experience the new day brought; he was clever and quick, with a vast archive of vivid memories that he could draw upon for information should he encounter the unexpected or the inexplicable. Though his red-haired friend had not lived and breathed for centuries on end, it was clear to the Sandman that she’d had her own fair share of life’s obstacles; from the construction of her dreams to the words she spoke so fluidly within them, he knew her troubled past and subsequent world-weariness had made her already-sharp mind all the wiser.<br /><br />So while the unlikely pair could act as they did, lighthearted and joking, it was obvious that beneath the soles of their feet was an endless rug of eggshells—a lack of resolution that left Sleep in helpless suspense. Words unspoken, explanations unsaid, and apologies unuttered, Alair sensed a tension in the air that he hoped his companion (in her current hazy state) would be spared. Perhaps the eventual repair of his guitar would bring symbolic closure to the rift that had cracked and spread between them like the crumbling, quaking ground of Scarlet’s nightmare, but he could not be certain; it may have been what she needed to alleviate her guilt, but for the Sandman there was still so much more.<br /><br />Distracted by his own thoughts, he almost didn’t hear her declare her intention to make him breakfast. Her words failed to register until he watched her spring into sudden action, downing her scalding coffee as though it were cool water and immediately hunting for supplies in the peeling veneer cupboards. “Hey, wait a minute,” he protested, stepping forward to hold open the refrigerator door. “I meant after you were better! This isn’t a good idea…” He furrowed his brow disapprovingly, watching as she lit the stove and poured the egg mixture into the shallow pan. As it began to bubble, it seemed that so, too, did she—her brow was beading with sweat, and her cheeks, painted pink with feverish heat, suddenly drained to a shade of ghastly white.<br /><br />“Scarlet!” He hardly had time to cry her name before she was swaying on her feet, her knees buckling and her eyelids fluttering closed as she lost her balance—and consciousness—before the burning hot appliance. Leaping forward faster than should have been possible, he caught her as her body crumpled to the floor, sliding his arms beneath hers from behind. In one swift movement, he lifted her off the ground and into his arms, her head cradled against his chest as he stepped into the living room to drape her limp form over the cushions of the sofa.<br /><br />“Hey,” he said, his voice so thick with concern it was a wonder he could enunciate at all. “Scarlet, wake up.” Hovering perhaps too closely over her face, his blue eyes sparkled with worry as he waited for her to open her eyes, one hand cradling the back of her head despite the pillow beneath it. Without looking, his unoccupied hand found the half-full glass on the coffee table, bringing it forward.<br /><br />His relief was palpable when her eyes at last opened. “Jesus Christ, Scarlet,” he breathed, shaking his head as he sighed. “Please don’t fucking do that again.” His thumb moved to gently stroke her head where it rested against his palm, but all at once he was on his feet again—the aroma of cooking eggs had quickly turned to one of charring eggs, and he quickly turned off the stove before the redhead’s concoction could ignite. Using the spatula she’d managed to discard before falling to the floor, he sliced through the slightly-too-brown pile of eggs and distributed them onto the plates she’d set out on the adjacent counter, returning to the living room with breakfast in hand.<br /><br />“You might need to eat something,” he said with a cringe, handing her a fork. “These are probably still edible.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Mon Jul 15, 2013 1:47 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It was a strange sensation, feeling the world fall away from you. Not like falling asleep, which was gradual and, often, an inviting feeling; that feeling of impending rest, of the day slowly fading from your mind as your body prepared to face another in eight hours’ time.<br />With her tendency to suffer from high fevers (and her proneness to forgetting or simply neglecting daily meals), Scarlet was no stranger to fainting. In fact, it was rather strange that she did not recognize the warning signs more quickly: that sudden attack of light headedness, the loss of feeling in her hands, the way that everything seemed to blur and grow further away from her vision…<br />No, it was nothing like falling asleep, but in Scarlet’s case, she would argue that neither was more stressful than the other. At least she didn’t dream when she fainted.<br /><br />Another difference was how quickly it all happened. In one moment, she was placing the spatula safely down on the counter. In the next, she realized her eyes were closed, and someone was saying her name. Scarlet, wake up. But she was awake, wasn’t she? <br />Well, she thought she was, before she realized how difficult it was to open her eyes. Almost there, almost there…<br />When she felt herself blinking and her vision cleared, she was met with a pair of blue eyes trained on her face and swimming with worry. Alair’s face was so close that she could touch it, should she choose, and it would be a lie to claim that she did not feel rather inclined to do so I her feverish haze.<br /><br />“Your eyes… they’re celestial.” Was the first thing she murmured, smiling just a little at the absurdity of her own statement. “Like little planets, surrounded by millions of stars…” She turned her face to the side, briefly enjoying the comfort of the hand that cradled her head, but just as soon as she realized it was there, it was gone—and so was Alair, quickly making for the kitchen. <br />In the seconds that followed, Scarlet managed to pull herself into an upright position, slowly coming back into herself as she found the glass of water in front of her and downed its contents. And by the time she finished, Alair had returned with two plates of lightly-browned eggs which he placed on the coffee table in front of the couch.<br /><br />“Now that I think about it… I actually haven’t eaten anything since the wedding reception.” The redhead admitted, colour returning to her cheeks as shame set in. “I guess I was too stressed out, and then too sick to realize it… I’m sorry. I didn’t meant to have you come back here, only to have to put up with my sick and incompetent self. I promise I’ll cook you a decent breakfast when I’m able to.”<br /><br />Taking a fork, she made a formidable effort to put a dent in the barely edible eggs, knowing she needed the sustenance in spite of her lack of appetite. The plate was three-quarters cleaned before she feared that eating any more would upset her stomach.<br />“…Alair. Aside from the guitar, I feel like I still owe you an apology.” Perhaps it was the fever that gifted her with the words to finally say to him what had been on her mind the moment he’d left; whatever the source or case, Scarlet did not think twice about the words that came to her mind, and then left through her mouth. Because if she didn’t say it now, she might not remember to later. “Everything I said the other night… it was just me being melodramatic. I mean, you were upset about seeing your brother, and you had every right to walk out of that reception. I was selfish and tried to make it all about me when you were obviously struggling with your own demons, and I’m am really, truly sorry for acting so childish. I didn’t mean to imply that Caspar is a better person than you, because it’s not true; in fact, I’m starting to think the opposite. It’s just…”<br /><br />Leaning back into the couch cushions, the young woman closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose, fighting off the sudden threat of tears. “Everything is changing so quickly. I’ve lived comfortably with Cas for five years, and my life has been fine; I’ve been recovering, and I’ve been all right. But then, one day, this Marissa walks into his life, and now everything is bound to change… It’s stupid to whine about this, I know, but he hardly sees me anymore. And one day, maybe someday soon, he’s just going to be gone, and I… I don’t want to go back to where I was before. Not when I finally know what it means to be all right. And I know it's selfish and stupid to be upset when my best friend is finally so happy, but I'm... scared. Because everyone who I've ever trusted or loved has left me in one way or another, and I thought Cas would be the one to break that horrible pattern, but...”<br /><br />That threat of tears didn’t actually pass, but she opened her eyes anyway, turning her head to meet Alair’s. “I didn’t mean for you to get caught up in this big mess. But I want you to know I’m glad you’re here… Not because you’re some stand-in fir Caspar, or because you just caught me before my head hit the floor.” With a smile that didn’t reach her eyes, she added, “It’s just good to know that there is someone else in the world other than Cas who can tolerate me. I mean, it’s almost been a week, and I haven’t scared you away yet? Aside from Caspar, that’s got to be my next best record... and I'm sorry if I've made you feel like I've cast you in Caspar Brighton's shadow. Because it's not true... I mean..." Blue eyes trailed to her lap when the tears finally broke through, and she wiped at her eyes with her hand before they could fall. "It's not Caspar sitting here with me right now... when I need someone.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 16, 2013 12:09 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">Despite the overly-brown mess of scrambled eggs he’d hastened onto each of their plates, he inhaled his like a man starving; his helping was gone before Scarlet had even made a dent in her own serving. He, too, had neglected to eat in too many hours. It was a routine of his following any spell of distress; his appetite dropped away in favor of powering a flurry of thoughts, as though considering all the what-ifs and should-have-saids was a better use of his strength and energy. The phase was generally only detrimental, however, and when at last he snapped out of it he was always much physically worse for wear and no more mentally reassured.<br /><br />“Look who’s being all sappy now,” he replied, but there was little humor behind the bare bones of teasing words. He turned to face her on the sofa, tucking one leg beneath him while the other remained draped over the edge of the couch. When he spoke again, his voice was grave but understanding, solemn but hopeful. “You didn’t know,” he responded slowly, searching for the most effective way to express his thoughts. “You had no way of knowing, either. Amrial…he does mean well, but there’s also a part of him that doesn’t understand…” The Sandman halted abruptly, not about to go into the details of his historical struggles; he simply was not ready to discuss them, and despite their strange, fast friendship, he wasn’t certain the redhead would have been interested in the heart-wrenching saga.<br /><br />He sighed instead, allowing her to fill in the gaps of what he didn’t—couldn’t—say, casting his gaze down with the effort of maintaining his composure. “We’ve been at odds for a very long time, my brother and I,” he went on, voice suddenly rasping with emotion. “I’ve started to think he might be incapable of getting it, fundamentally. He’s what he is. But he didn’t tell me he was going to be there, and I should have introduced you before I let him cut in.” Sleep looked up after a long pause, meeting Scarlet’s gaze wistfully. “I’m sorry too, okay? I let my anger get in the way of my manners, and then I took the worst of it out on you when I was the one that couldn’t keep my cool in front of my brother.”<br /><br />His thoughts unwittingly flitted back to the terrifying storm of her most recent nightmare, to the words she’d screamed at the violent heavens. I know you can hear me! I don’t regret what I said to you, understand? He swallowed hard, looking down at his knotted hands in his lap. While some, if they’d been granted the rare privilege of peering into another’s dreams, would discount those angry shouts as nothing more than the bizarre script of a nightmare, the Sandman unfortunately knew better—he knew how dreams were the manifestations of the subconscious. But he could not speak of that, of course. What little she remembered was more than enough, and it was not his place to conjure memories that had no business reforming.<br /><br />“For what it’s worth, alpha, I don’t think you’re in any danger of going back to where you were before.” Despite his misgivings, despite the lingering echoes of her fiery words in all-too-recent memory, he smiled—affection illuminating his eyes from deep within that celestial azure gaze. “You had to have known this was coming for Cas. He’s a good guy, talented, good-looking…this Marissa girl could have been anyone, any time. But you, you’ve always been there for him. You’re his ‘Red.’ I’ve seen the way he looks at you, like you’re his little sister. The guy may not have a whole lot of common sense, but he knows when he’s appreciated, and he appreciates you right back whether you want to believe it in light of this Marissa thing or not.”<br /><br />Alair arched his brows, then furrowed them in quick succession as he watched the transformation take place with the redhead, watched as her eyes swam with tears when she looked up to him. “Alpha, come on,” he said, soothing and sympathetic. Rising to his feet, he waved his hand as an indicator for her to slide over, then slipped in next to her and wrapped his arm tenderly around her shoulders. For several moments, he said nothing, because he didn’t know what to say—she was voicing his anxieties as though she’d read his mind, then dashing them to the ground to shatter like the glass of absinthe he’d let slip from his hand that explosive night.<br /><br />“Thanks, Scarlet,” was all he could think to say, giving her shoulder a little squeeze. “You’re tougher than you think you are. Cas would be here for you in a second if you called him, but…but you didn’t.” He pronounced the last few words with a shade of incredulity, as though he couldn’t quite believe it was him she wanted at her side. “Relationships change. It doesn’t mean he loves you any less, or that you can’t trust him.” Humor crept into his voice. “Just…promise you won’t be as hasty to hate him as you were to hate me.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 16, 2013 1:14 am</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">It wasn’t Scarlet’s expectation that Alair spill all of the details surrounding his relationship with his brother, and just what had gotten him so angry at the wedding reception. But even less did she expect for him to acknowledge his own role in their argument, simply because she was more or less convinced it was entirely her own fault. Looking back on those few nights past, it was clear to her once again just how much he had overreacted, storming out of the hotel only to return to her apartment and immediately seek the solace of absinthe. <br />It was almost exactly what sher would have done in that sort of situation, though probably substituting the absinthe with vodka. Not only did they act alike, but often times, but they thought alike as well, even in the midst of difficult situations.<br /><br />“It's none of my business what went down between you and Amrial. But for what it’s worth,” she commented quietly, still staring down at the floor for fear she’d start to tear up again if she met his eyes, “your brother spoke very highly of you. He told me I’d be a fool not to trust you, and now that I’m over my temper tantrum, I’m starting to think he was right…”<br /><br />Not only had Amrial been right, however, but so was Alair. Everything he was telling her made sense, from the flaws in her own insecurities to the warped way she was viewing the budding reality that was Caspar and Marissa. Was it really her views and beliefs regarding her telekinetic roommate that had changed, and not Cas himself? He had offered to stay with her, the other day; and so had Marissa for that matter. There had been no insincerity in his dark eyes; he was a terrible liar, and even worse at hiding his feelings, and either of the above would have been detectable right away. He’d worried about her enough to send a text message to Alair, something that the Caspar she knew and loved would have done in a heartbeat for a good friend.<br /><br />So then… what was it that made all of this so scary? Caspar would always be her friend, and there was no good reason she had to end up on the ruthless streets of DC again. But it was already clear that her fears and feelings went beyond anything rational, at least in terms of what she could openly explain.<br />“It's weird... The nightmares were never this bad until Caspar’s sleep troubles began as well.” She mentioned, speaking slowly like she was ashamed of the words that passed her fever-pale lips. “I mean, I’ve always had bad dreams, ever since I was a kid. But never so frequently or so violently, making me wake up breathless, disoriented and in a cold sweat. Not until about two weeks before he met Marissa… You’re right, you know. I should have seen it coming.But I guess I was living in some blissful denial, thinking that things would never change for us. That I'd have my best friend all to myself forever... that I wouldn't have to worry about watching someone else walk away, into a new life that didn't really have room for me.”<br /><br />Cas would be here for you in a second if you called him, but…but you didn’t. And yet again, he had a point. And with that point came another threat to the part of her heart that was struggling to heal.<br />“No, I didn't ask him to come back. But I wanted to,” she said softly, leaning into the Sandman’s shoulder; she needed a shoulder right about now. “So badly... I almost texted him to come back several times, when this virus really started to make me feel crappy, but I know it either would have meant Marissa would come with him, or he’d have to leave her, and I can’t stand seeing the guy look so forlorn. And, I… to be very honest..." She paused for a moment, considering whether or not to continue, but ultimately the words spilled from her lips. "I was sort of hoping you’d show up, instead.”<br /><br />Finally looking up to meet his gaze, a hint of a smile touched the corners of her mouth, almost making it all the way to her feverbright eyes. “Look, I’m feverish, and just about every part of me hurts right now; I’m allowed to be sappy when I’m sick, and you’re not allowed to hold any of it against me or poke fun at me for it.” She told her supernatural friend, leaning comfortably against him in spite of the additional warmth that emanated from his body. This virus made her feel weak and vulnerable and desperately in need of human contact. “But, listen; I know I’ve said and done a lot of stupid things since we’ve met, and I can understand why you must think I’m some sort of possessive, violent, hatemongering bitch. But the truth is I don’t ‘hate’ all that easily; mistrust, maybe, but not hate. And even if I could, I like to think I know a good person when I see one. Caspar is one of them, and he has done far too much for me to even consider hating him. And the same goes for you. Alair… Now let me be sappy just one more time.” Letting out a sigh, Scarlet pulled her legs up to the couch and angled her body toward his, warm forehead pressed into his shoulder. When she inhaled, she felt oddly disappointed that he, too, did not smell like honey and lavender. “Don’t take me so seriously when I’m in a fit of rage. I say things I don’t mean, and I don’t hate you—I never hated you, I couldn’t, not even if I tried. Not after everything you’ve done for me.”<br /><br />The pause that followed stretched such a length that it almost seemed as though the feverish young woman had finally run out of things to say, until her broken voice demolished the quietude. "You wanna know a secret?" She whispered. "Living on the streets for years didn't make me a strong person... between you and me, I'm not strong at all." In case he hadn't already noticed.</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 16, 2013 5:00 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">With a great deal of the tension between them dispelled by their mutual confessions and apologies, Alair felt much more at ease in the delayed aftermath of their fight. It wasn’t that he felt any less guilty; in fact, the opposite was truer than anything, his feelings heightened by the sudden, unexpected torrent of sweet admissions from the feverish redhead. He appreciated her confidence, of course, but he was not quite so selfless—or perhaps it was selfishness—not to feel as though he had played a role in her suffering. Making up for it in hindsight was not the same as never having caused it in the first place.<br /><br />But he was there for her now, as she was for him. Whether she realized it or not, he was leaning on her (not physically, of course; she was far to weak to do much of anything that required bodily strength) just as much as she rested on him, and together they balanced one another in a state of perfect, albeit unconventional, equilibrium. He realized then that what he felt towards her was an unusual trust, an understanding that went beyond their jests and snappy comebacks—far deeper even than their voiced thank-yous and regrets. They marched to different drums, but the rhythms were the same nevertheless, and they could march or stride or dance alongside one another without fear of judgment, without concern of thought.<br /><br />Perhaps that was what drew him so powerfully to the young woman. For the first time in recent memory, he did not have to explain himself. Nor did he have to excuse his theatrics, his ambitions, even his bizarre supernatural duties; around Scarlet, he was a version of himself that very few people ever came to know, and she’d fallen into that special role after a scant week of interaction. It hadn’t occurred to him to question it until now; she had slipped so easily into those rarely-donned shoes that he’d hardly noticed she was wearing them.<br /><br />“Well, as it happens,” the Sandman drawled playfully, “I have a thing for possessive, violent, hatemongering bitches.” He lifted his free shoulder in a half-shrug, smiling down at the red-haired woman with humor dancing in his eyes. “Probably because they get along so well with childish, self-absorbed, grudge-holding bastards like yours truly.” He shook his head, adopting a slightly more serious tone as he continued. “For what it’s worth, I’m glad you don’t hate me.” Tightening his grip on her shoulder for a moment, he allowed a spell of silence to follow his words. “I mean, I figure you for the kind of hatemongering bitch who doesn’t really stand for people hanging around that she doesn’t like. You did a pretty good job pushing me out the door last week. And considering you put your own life on the line—well, that’s an exaggeration, obviously—just so you didn’t have to be around Caspar’s new squeeze? Says it enough for me.”<br /><br />The lightheartedness of his words was, in fact, a defense mechanism to dilute the saturated sentiment suddenly spilling from Scarlet’s lips. He was grateful for it all, of course, but at the same time it made him slightly (but not unpleasantly) uncomfortable—as though her expectations had suddenly risen, and he didn’t quite know how to make the grade anymore. Nevertheless, he found himself leaning his head gently against hers as she pressed into his shoulder in the sudden quietude. She wanted him there; she’d hoped he would come—just as he’d hoped she would have him back.<br /><br />“Shit, Scarlet, if you’re not a strong person, then who the hell is?” he queried, exhaling a breathy, incredulous chuckle against her hair. “You have to give yourself more credit. Remind me to knock some sense into you as soon as you’re better.” He grinned, his cheek tightening against her head before he raised it, sitting up a little straighter. “Now, do you want to know a secret?” he shot back, lowering his voice to a whisper. “Behind this manly, macho, rugged, handsome exterior, I’m kind of a sap too.” The smug expression he wore when he resurfaced from his murmur was almost—but not quite, through the soft gleam in his blue eyes—enough to render his confession a falsehood. “You tell anyone, though, and I’ll serve you nothing but lukewarm coffee for the rest of the summer.”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 16, 2013 6:23 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Requiem</strong></div><div class="content">A light-hearted laugh erupted from deep in the feverish young woman’s chest, and all at once, those pesky, threatening tears were subdued and overcome. Their absence paved the way for the first real smile that to grace her face since the wedding reception that they had attended, completely uninvited. Alair had brought out hope and laughter in her then, just as he was doing now, with kind words and humour that was distinctly Alair.<br />How was it that the Sandman, of all people and entities, could bring her back to the light with such ease when she was so long in her own darkness?<br /><br />“Childish, self-absorbed, and bastard as not words that suit you, Magic Man.” She said when at last her chuckled died down. “Grudge-holding… well, I’d be a liar if I said I didn’t hold the occasional grudge. I’m not much of a second chances kind of girl unless I feel like the person is really worth that second chance…” Alair might have been a good example of her exceptions, but she had never harbored a grudge against him in the first place. In fact, she had regretted their small fight the moment he’d vanished from her apartment. “Regardless of my mood… you know you’re welcome here. I mean, Cas would give me one of his disapproving looks if he knew I wasn’t letting you through the door… Not that locked doors had ever stopped you, huh?”<br /><br />And for that, she was glad. Leaning into her friend’s solid form, confident that for the moment, at least, it was there for her, Scarlet briefly pondered the circumstances of their odd friendship. What would have happened if he hadn’t turned up the next morning, after she’d pushed him out that door? If Caspar was suddenly absent, and the only feet treading her apartment and the only hands dirtying the dishes and the only body standing under the shower were hers? She’d be alone—precisely the one place she did not want to be. She would not have a shoulder to lean on right now, someone to make sure she didn’t burn down the kitchen while she cooked meals, someone to catch her before she fell and injured her head when she fainted.<br /><br />For perhaps the first time in as long as the young woman could remember, fate had dealt her a good hand. And she hadn’t interfered with its outcome, not even a little bit.<br /><br />Snorting at Sleep’s rather generous first self-appraisal, Scarlet angled her head to meet his eyes, brows rising in surprise. “You? A sap? Who’d have known.” She chuckled. “Why keep it a secret, though? I think the world needs to know that its very own Sandman is just a big ol’ softie, deep down. I’ll bet The Notebook even made you weep like a little girl, am I right?”<br />Laughing at the mental image that such an assumption brought to mind, the artificially-coloured redhead lightly poked her companion in the side. “Relax, Magic Man, I’m joking. Your secret’s safe with me. But if you ever serve me lukewarm coffee, I’ll dump it over your head. Don’t say you weren’t warned.”<br /><br />Giggles subsiding yet again, the young woman relaxed against her friend’s shoulder, half-tempted to close her eyes, but so afraid she’d fall asleep and be swallowed by the wrath of her subconscious mind yet again. So instead she trained her eyes on her bedroom door, where Alair’s broken guitar sat, unmended and untended. The surge of guilt that threatened to spill tears once again subsided, however, as a fever-crazy through consumed her mind and attention.<br />Shifting her body so that her knees rested atop his thight, Scarlet sought Alair’s gaze. “Can we rewind just for a second? About how locked doors can’t keep you out? Well… I know what you do technically isn’t ‘teleporting’, but whatever it is… Are you able to take other people with you when you do it? Teleport them as well?” A childlike smile spread across Scarlet’s face, and her hand sought his, fingers entwining through his completely on impulse. “It’s too hot in this apartment… I’m just going to keep fainting if I stay here. If you’re able to do it, we could go hang out on that rooftop. I’ll even make more coffee, if you crave it through some weird association. Come on, I’m not bugging you about your guitar; we can literally perch right across from the kitchen window. And…” Another thought occurred to her that broadened her grin. “Shit, how could I forget? Cas has a shitload of guitars that he doesn’t play anymore but doesn’t have the heart to sell. You could grab one of those and give me some more pointers; nothing too strenuous or energy-consuming! Hell, it’ll probably be better for me than lying around in a daze all day. Can we at least give it a try?”</div></div><hr /><div class="post"><h3>Re:  Whilst I wander on this path of the night</h3><div class="date">Posted: <strong>Tue Jul 16, 2013 9:13 pm</strong></div><div class="author">by <strong>Astrophysicist</strong></div><div class="content">She was right—the Sandman had never been one to be dissuaded by a locked door. Like the very concept he embodied, Sleep was nothing if not slippery, elusive; he could not be kept at bay forever should he choose to make pursuit. Eventually slumber would triumph to finicky wakefulness. But Alair was a considerate man, and he knew his place in relation to most people, particularly strangers; there were lines he would not cross, protocols he refused to breach, privacy he had no desire to invade. It was more complicated, after all, to maneuver through existence as a physical entity—something of which both he and his brother were very much aware.<br /><br />He jumped slightly when she prodded his side with her finger, and he furrowed his brow in an exaggerated mock frown. “The Notebook? Really? You wanna go there?” he retorted playfully, poking her in the shoulder with the hand that currently cradled her upper arm. “Says the girl who has a beat-up copy of Twilight on her nightstand?” His brows arched high onto his forehead, his lips forming a victorious ‘o’ in anticipation of what he assumed would be a defensive response.<br /><br />When he continued, his expression was a little more grave, his tone a little more serious. “I’m not my brother,” he told her, although he sounded more sad than defensive. After his most recent appearance in the Sleep’s life, thoughts of Death brought about stronger feelings of sorrow and dejection than they did ire and rage. “I don’t wear my heart on my sleeve anymore. I can’t.” He cleared his throat dismissively, pushing his shoulders back as if to assert that the subject was not up for discussion. “So seriously, don’t tell anybody. Do us both that favor—I don’t want to wear the cold coffee I’d have to serve you.”<br /><br />He nudged her playfully with his shoulder, a complete change in expression coming over him then. Grateful for rather than on edge by the comfortable silence that settled between them, he listened to their mismatched breathing—hers quick and shallow with fever, his slower and deeper—and thought briefly of a melody to the irregular tempo, a melody he had not imagined in more years than he wanted to count, more lifetimes ago than he was willing to acknowledge…<br /><br />Latching on to Scarlet’s question perhaps a little too quickly, he left behind thoughts of that miserable tune with a flurry of words. “It isn’t teleporting,” he asserted, pulling away from her somewhat so he could watch her as he explained. “It’s hard to explain. It’s like…traveling through consciousness. Harnessing energy from firing neurons, those little electric messages in your brain.” He reached up to drape a hand, fingers spread wide, on top of her head. “I can take objects with me. My guitar, my clothes”—he gave her a teasing wink—“but living things are a little trickier.”<br /><br />The expression in his eyes was mischievous, however, absolutely indicating not only that he’d tried exactly what she’d proposed before—but that he had been successful. “It doesn’t work with everybody,” he said at last, chuckling a little. “Sometimes I do it without really thinking about it. Well…not taking people with me. That would be weird.” He shook his head and made a face, slipping out from behind her and rising to his feet. Reaching out, he took the redhead’s hands and hauled her to her feet, steadying her by placing his palms on her shoulders as she faced him. “Don’t be disappointed if it doesn’t work,” he disclaimed, gnawing at his lower lip. “It’s only worked with a handful of people, ever. If even that. I don’t really know why, but I think it has something to do with brain power.”<br /><br />Only partially joking, he winked and cleared his throat. “Okay, step closer,” he instructed. “Yeah. Like that.” He wrapped his arms around her, clasping them together at the small of her back, then squeezed her so tightly to his body that he feared for a moment she might snap in two. But all at once—like a sudden inhale in the void of space, with muscles aching in a split-second sting as they begged for oxygen—they were on the roof of the neighboring building, with the redhead still clasped tight to him.<br /><br />He relinquished his grasp and laughed heartily, keeping one hand on her shoulder to steady her. “It worked! Hey!”</div></div></div></div><div id="terafm-shadow"><div id="shadow-root"><div id="save-indicator" class="topline" title="This is the save indicator for Typio Form Recovery. Disable or change indicator style in the settings."> </div></div></div>]]></content:encoded>
						                            <category domain="https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/">Modern</category>                        <dc:creator>Requiem</dc:creator>
                        <guid isPermaLink="true">https://inkandprose.com/fantasy-modern/r-astro-wide-awake-from-looking-back-18/#post-244</guid>
                    </item>
							        </channel>
        </rss>
		